《Virginity in second marriages》 Chapter 1: Virginity Lost Chapter 1: Virginity Lost It was raining heavily at night, lightning shing and thunder rumbling. Drenched, Serena Gallo walked aimlessly, dragging her suitcase on the street "Francis did not divorce you because he won five million in the lottery, but you did not do your duty as a wife." "The divorce was decided for a long time. And now you don''t want a divorce? Do you want to share my property?" She could not distinguish whether it was rain or tears on her face, but it was blurry before her eyes. Along the street a gray Bentley was speeding past, but Serena was so sad that she did not notice it. Not until the car approached her did she see it, her mind was drowsy and she stood there watching the car going straight toward her. With an abrupt stop, the gray Bentley swerved sharply and, despite the obvious skill of the driver, because of the high speed, identally hit the guardrail. Serena stood in the ce with her heart beating wildly. The gray Bentley, after hitting the guardrail, stopped. At night that ce was lonely and no cars passed through it. Serena stood motionless for a few seconds before she came back to her mind, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, then dropped her suitcase and ran toward the car. Inside the car it was dark. She lied prone on the window and vaguely glimpsed the figure of a man leaning over the steering wheel. She tapped hard on the window. "Sir, are you all right?" The driver had been to avoid her that he had hit the guardrail; if there was any problem, she would have to take responsibility for it! Having heard a click, Serena hurried to open the door and leaned in, "Are you okay? Ah...." She still sobbed while she was speaking. Before she even finished speaking, the man leaning over the steering wheel suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her inside. The door was closed abruptly. Serena fell onto the legs of the man, whose hand mped her waist with force like a chain, preventing her from moving. "Let go,let me go..." Serena sensed the danger, stammering. "Do you want death? " Pressing down on her, the man opened his mouth, his voice deep and maic. She was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that he was referring to that she was in the middle of the road getting in his way, so she shook her head, "I didn''t mean it." "It doesn''t matter if you meant or not, but since you came to me, you are not in my hands...." The man lifted her up and ced her on hisp. Feeling the man''s strength, Serena felt a shiver in her head and stammered, "What do you want?" "What do you say?" The man leaned down, his cold and thin lips suddenly pressed on hers. Serena felt something explode in her head. The man''s kiss was extremely aggressive, but it was obvious that he was new at this, but soon he got his way. Her head remained nk for quite a while, until a sharp pain brought her back to her senses and with all her might she beat the man up. Lingering the feeling, the man stretched out the seat and ced her under the control of his body.... Rain fell all night, as if to wash away all the sins of the city. After the night of madness, as his fingertips moved, Cristian snapped open his sharp eyes . The sweet smell of the woman was still in the air, but now he was left alone in the car. She was Gone? Cristian¡¯s eyes went dark, a nce fell on the seat where the blood of virginity had remained. How troublesome! Cristian called his assistant Luca Russo, and gave a cold order, "Find my location immediately, and find out who the woman fromst night was." Having said that, heedless of whether the assistant understood or not, he hung up. * Serena escaped in the middle of the night and, taking advantage of the heavy rain, returned to her parents'' house in a messy state. After so many years of marriage, never had she slept with her husband, but now with a stranger, which was so freaking unbelievable. As soon as she woke up, she instinctively decided to run away. "Serena." Her mother, Giulia Gallo, opened the door and entered, handing her some soup. "Thank you, Mom." "Have you and Francesco really got divorce?" Hearing his name, Serena lowered her gaze and took a sip of her soup, had no interest to talk about Francesco. "It is okay, your father has already arranged another marriage for you." At those words, she had a pang in her heart, and raising her head sharply, she said, "Mom?" "The man has leg problems, but after all you have got once divorce, it is eptable." Serena said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" Giulia jerked up and said angrily, "The wedding is set in a month, whether you like it or not, you''re getting married." "I divorced Francis justst night. How did you know that already?" Serena only felt her heart slowly freeze. "Actually, this wedding was supposed to be for your sister, but since you divorced, you can take her ce." Giulia gave a deep sigh before she said, "He has leg problems. Serena, our family cannot afford two daughters have their lives ruined." Serena felt twinge in her heart, her hands and her lips began to tremble, saying, "Mom, I am your daughter..." "Aurora is your sister, would you like to see her suffer?" "What about me?" "It is the decided fact, in a month''s time you will marry Mr. Cristian Ferrari! Should both our daughters have ruined their lives, your father and I will die of it." On the day of the wedding, Aurora, Serena''s sister, went to her, "I''m sorry, that was not my intention, but mother..." Serena stared at her and said, "Sorry? Then why don''t you wear the wedding dress and get married?" "Serena, I..." Aurora clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said, "I have a boyfriend, but you are already divorced..." Serena retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes and said, "Yes, I am divorced...you take care of our Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. parents, because they did their best to convince me to ept this marriage." Marrying someone with leg problems meant that she would have to take care of him for the rest of her life, and if that was her fate, she might as well ept it. But it was clear that it was supposed to be Aurora''s fate, and she, Serena, had returned to her parents'' home after her husband''s betrayal just forfort. She never imagined being told that she would have to rece her sister and marry Mr. Cristian. Because the man had leg problems, her parents did not want Aurora¡¯s life to be ruined. What about her? Since she was divorced, should she suffer? Absurd! But those were her parents, the ones who had given birth to her, raised her and she had had to ept. The groom''s family''s preparations were enormous, and since Serena was to rece Aurora, she had first been brainwashed by her parents. Although no one knew her, because of her substitution in ce of her sister, she had kept her head down throughout the ceremony so as not to attract attention. Fortunately, the groom owned all the attention by sitting in a wheelchair with a cold expression, and creating the extremely frozen wedding atmosphere. Although it had been a pompous wedding, it was quite simple, as Mr. Cristian had not toasted, and everyone respected him and did not dare disturb him. After the wedding, Serena was escorted to her new home. An old servant stopped in front of her and said, "Although Mr. Cristian has problems with his legs, he is still and always our Mr. Cristian. Now that you are married with him, you will have to do your best to take care of him." After the evening when, drenched by rain, she had been told by her mother that she should marry Mr. Cristian in her sister¡¯s ce, Serena had fallen ill the next day, and it had taken several days before she could leave the house. Thereafter, she had had several rpses without ever fully recovering, and until the very day of the wedding, she had had to take medicine before putting on her wedding dress. At that moment her eyelids were too heavy, and after listening to the servant''s words, she could only nod and say, "I see, can I have some rest?" She really was no longer able to resist. The servant¡¯s gaze suddenly filled with contempt, and he turned away, muttering. As soon as she left, Serena, still wearing her wedding dress, fell asleep. She had a very strange dream, in which a piercing look seemed to rest on her face. Chapter 2: Please Me Chapter 2: Please Me When Serena opened her sleepy eyes, she met two cold, deep ones. The man''s eyebrows were prominent and underneath were wolf-like eyes, a high nose and knife-thin lips. Although he sat in a wheelchair, he lived in a world of his own that was not easy to approach. "Aurora?" Serena was stunned for a few seconds, then immediately stood up, sitting on the bed and looking at the man with bewildered eyes. And she nodded nervously. She was to rece Aurora, so she could not reveal her identity, so she nodded. Cristian''s eyes grew colder, and he pulled an envelope out of his pocket and threw it at Serena. Serena picked it up, carefully opened it and took a look, found inside a photo and information about her sister Aurora. Apparently, Cristian had already taken all the necessary information about the person he was supposed to marry. But why hadn''t he said anything on the wedding day? Serena clutched the letter in her hands tightly, bit her lower lip, and gave him a deep, sharp look, but tried to remain calm. "Did your family think that because I had leg problems, I should ept whatever woman?" Serena stood up, and covering herself with the wedding dress, lowered her eyes and whispered, "I am their daughter too." "The newly divorced daughter? Does your family want to use me as a dustbin?" Those harsh words paralyzed Serena, who still bit her lower lip. A divorced woman would be rejected by many men, which was why her family had forced her to marry Mr. Cristian. Before Serena opened her mouth, the man''s cold voice broke in impetuously, "I''ll give you five minutes, exin the matter clearly and get out." What? Serena looked up sharply. "No!" She could not leave! To confess would mean admitting the offense her family hadmitted against his family, and how would the rest of the town regard them? Serena calmed down, holding her wedding dress. She approached Cristian, whispering, "My sister has a boyfriend, so she doesn''t want to marry you." "So you took her ce?" Cristian''s lips showed a dazzling smile of derision. Serena plucked up courage and looked up to meet his cold eyes. "I know that this is a marriage arranged by our parents, it is not important to you who you married, otherwise you would not have epted it during the ceremony." Serena did not know if these words could work. "Instead of remarrying, you¡¯d better let me stay here. I promise we will have nothing to do with each other." At this point, Serena raised her hands in a sign of promise, and her eyes, resembling two ck ss beads, were filled with firmness and courage, while a cautious expression appeared on her face, for fear that he would not ept. Cristian narrowed his eyes, seizing her up, and sneered coldly, "I can have any kinds of women,why should I ept a woman like you?" Serena''s face suddenly paled, and her lips began to tremble. Before she could speak again, Cristian Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. had already turned around his wheelchair. Serena was stunned for a few seconds, then tried to catch him, but was stopped by his assistant. "Serena, please behave yourself!" Staring at Cristian''s motionless back, Serena became anxious and began to shout, "If you don''t let me stay, I''ll tell everyone you''re impotent!" She was taking her risk. Her words made Cristian stop; although he was in a wheelchair, he did not move his body but turned his head slightly. A cold light crossed the corner of his eyes and his voice seemed toe from hell: "Who is impotent?" Cristian''s dangerous eyes resembled him like a wild beast at night, ready to pounce on her and maul her as soon as Serena said another word. How could this be? He was clearly a person with leg problems, but why was the aura in his body so strong? Serena could never go back. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists and stared at Cristian insistently. "Unless you let me stay." The assistant at the side was stunned; he had not expected that this pretty-looking young woman could be so brave as to provoke Mr. Cristian. Cristian had already adjusted the direction of the wheelchair and slowly approached her, his eyes dark. Serena involuntarily took two steps backward. Cristian, sitting in the wheelchair, swooped to her, raised his hand and squeezed her wrist. "Who is impotent ?" Cristian opened his lips, and his sharp eyes prated her. "Let me go, let me go..." The sudden approach rmed Serena, and the man''s passionate strength enveloped her heavily. It was overpowering and dangerous. This feeling... It brought Serena''s mind back to that night a month ago. Then the force of the man inside the car was also so overpowering. Serena turned pale on her face, how could she have thought back to that night again? It had been totally humiliating for her. "Would you stop at nothing at all to be Mrs. Ferrari?" While she was overthinking, the man''s voice rang in her ears, recalled her mind, and she opened her eyes wide. Sweat covered Serena''s forehead, "Didn¡¯t you also consent to this marriage? You already know that I am not Aurora, yet during the ceremony you did not expose me." "Well?" "Let me go." Said Serena, pushing him. Cristian said with a sarcastic smile, "Even a divorced woman will be nervous? Have you never had sex before?" Serena stared at him insistently. "Don¡¯t go too far!" "If you want to stay here, please me." It was nothing new for Cristian to meet a woman who would take the ce of her sister to join his family in order to obtain wealth. Serena''s face paled, and her lips trembled. "Can''t do that?" Cristian''s eyes were gloomy, he pinched her chin with one hand, saying softly, "It seems that it''s not that I am impotent, but you extinguish desire in me." With that said, Cristian pushed her away. Serena staggered and fell backward, and leaning against the door, she looked at Cristian with embarrassment. Cristian told his assistant to take him away, while Serena, looking at the backs of the two men, bit her lower lip. Did she make it? Could she stay? Serena touched her sore chin and returned to the room. She waited for ten minutes, nothing could be heard. She therefore breathed a sigh of relief; it seemed that she would be able to stay. Chapter 3: Wifely Duties Chapter 3: Wifely Duties Serena spent the night alone in the empty room. Waking up early, she arranged her clothes in the closet and took up the entire room. She had been quite clear with Cristianst night that he would not live in the room, so that the room would be all hers. They would be husband and wife only on paper, and they would have nothing to do with each other. That was perfect for her. She changed her clothes then went downstairs. The maids were busy, and she, being hungry, wanted to ask where the kitchen was, but a maid caught up with her and yanked her, saying, "Where did you Serena identally fell to the floor. The maid gave her a sharp look, but her eyes suddenly filled with fear. Two warm hands helped her up, and when she turned around, she came upon the deep and beautiful eyes. The man in front of her wore a white shirt that was without any creases, and had a smile as gentle as the spring breeze in March. Serena was stunned for a moment, then stepped back a little to distance herself from him. "Thank you." said Serena. "My pleasure, sister-inw." "Sister-inw?" "I am Cristian''s older brother. My name is Leonardo." Leonardo held out his hand to her, but she remained impassive for a moment. So he was Cristian''s brother. Then she slowly shook Leonardo''s hand, "Hello, brother-inw." Her voice revealed a bit of nervousness. "It was the maid''s fault. I apologize for her. I hope you didn''t mind. The people in our house are all very friendly. I will talk to them about itter." Serena nodded and thanked him again. Leonardo smiled and as he prepared to say something else, he was interrupted by a cold voice. "I seem to be interrupting something." This voice... Serena turned around. Luca was pushing the wheelchair with Cristian on it, and there was a light nket on his legs. Despite sitting on the wheelchair, he had the appearance of a king. His gaze was cold and sharp as a de on Serena''s face. She felt ufortable and bowed her head. Wait, why she felt ufortable? She was just greeting his family members. There was nothing more. "Cristian, it is rare to see you in the house." Leonardo said to his brother, with the same smiling face as before. Cristian merely nodded expressionlessly. "Well, I''ll leave you with your wife." With what he said, Leonardo turned to Serena and said to her gently, "Aurora, I have to go back to work. I''ll leave now." Serena nodded shyly and watched Leonardo leaving. As she prepared to look away, she heard Cristian say in a defiant tone, "Are divorced women that hungry? Can''t they resist the idea of seducing men?" Serena suddenly came back to reality. "What?" Cristian''s eyes were dark and deep as a shadow. Serena could sense his strong anger, and bit her lower lip, "I''m not as despicable as you think." "Really?" Cristian''s sarcastic smile revealed the fact that he did not take her seriously at all. "A woman who just got divorced and already can''t wait to get married again and throw herself into another man''s bed. Isn''t that despicable?" Serena clenched her fists. She was angry. Was she the one who wanted to marry again? She was forced to do so. But she could not told this to Cristian. What mattered in the end was that he let her stay in this house. So she rxed her fists. "You better keep your promise and have nothing to do with the people who live in this house. If I find out that you use my family''s name for your own interests, or that you have ulterior motives toward the members of my family, I will make your life hell." "Luca." When he ordered, Luca led Cristian away. After the two had left, a maid came to Serena and told her, "Mrs. Ferrari, Mr. Alessandro would like to meet you." Mr. Alessandro? Cristian''s grandfather? Serena began to fret. Her mother had told her that members of the Ferrari family had never met Aurora, so they had dared to substitute her for her sister. But hearing that Mr. Alessandro wanted to meet her, Serena had suddenly be nervous. The elderly maid, who sensed her confusion, said to her, " Mrs. Ferrari,e with me." Serena, who came to her senses, nodded and followed her. The Ferrari house was extremelyrge, and although there was the maid to guide her, she still felt lost. Upon reaching the study, the maid said to her in a humble tone, "Mrs. Ferrari, please." Serena thanked her and took a seat. The study was much like what she had imagined. It was a serious and solemn room with ornaments and shelves in the ssical style, and with various ink pens on the shelves. After ncing around, Serena immediately retracted her gaze and directed it to the person inside the room. "Hello Mr. Ferrari." Serena''s gaze on the man was caught by his shrewd eyes that were staring down at her. Thinking about her identity, Serena became nervous and lowered her gaze for fear that his grandfather might notice that she was hiding something. She had found a way to settle the matter temporarily with Cristian, but if Grandfather found out that she was not Aurora, how would she do it? "Aurora!" "Yes." Serena raised her head sharply, met the man''s gaze, and immediately lowered her head again. Mr. Ferrari was with an extremely solemn look and said, "Cristian''s health has always been precarious since he was a child. Now that you are married. You will have to take care of him. Fulfill your duties as a wife, and you don''t need me to instruct you on that." "Of course." "Starting tomorrow, you will work alongside Cristian as his assistant." Hearing this, Serena looked up in surprise, "But Mr. Ferrari, I already have a job..." "The women in the Ferrari family do not work, even if they work, they work alongside their husbands." What? Was the Ferrari family really that old-fashioned? Of course, Serena would never dare voice these thoughts in the presence of the man who on the other hand did not give her a chance to speak by urging her to leave the room. After leaving the study, Serena returned to her room with a still anxious heart. But his grandfather''s words had been heavy. Serena knew that if she did not quit her job, his grandfather would surely find out. She had to quit her job. Hers was a fairly ordinary job. After she married with Francis, she found the job as an assistant of the general manager at a smallpany near her home, in order to make dinner before her husband came home. Serena handed in her resignation letter, and soon someone else took her ce in thepany. When she learned that news, she was shocked for a while at the fact that there was always someone else ready to take someone else''s ce so easily, whether at work or in marriage. Serena smiled bitterly. In the day after she resigned, the grandfather directly asked Cristian to take Serena to thepany. "You didn''t want to find an assistant. I know what you''re worried about, but Aurora is your wife now. Let her follow you and take care of you." The tone in which Grandfather talked to Cristian was the same tone he had used toward her. She Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. thought it was strange. How could it be? She had believed that the rtionship between the two was good. Thinking about that, she felt a sharp look on her face. No need to wonder whose it was. Cristian stared at her and replied in a sarcastic tone, " Okay." Serena was surprised. She believed...that he would refuse. She could never have imagined that he would not object to that. "Fine, go." her grandfather''s face appeared a little more rxed. Cristian sat in the wheelchair with an expressionless face, and Luca nodded to the old man and said, "Mr. Ferrari, let''s go to work." "Take Aurora." Serena had to follow Cristian. Upon reaching the garden, Cristian said sarcastically, "You and the old man bonded in such a short time? Do you want to spy on me?" Serena paused for a moment and frowned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Of course," Cristian said with a coldugh, "You better never understand, or else..." Chapter 4: He must find her! Chapter 4: He must find her! Although Cristian did not continue, Serena knew that this was a pure threat. She was furious since she had to follow him around all day. He had said they should have nothing to do with each other, but now they were bound together bypulsion, and she was not happy at all. However, she said nothing, as her position was quite ufortable. All the way to the gate, Cristian said nothing, sitting in the wheelchair, then got into the car. Serena instinctively wanted to get into the car as well, but Luca blocked her. "Miss Serena, this is Mr. Ferrari''s private car." Serena stopped, "What do you mean?" Cristian turned to her and said with his cold, deep and mocking eyes: "You want to be my assistant, but you''re not up to it yet." Hearing these words, Serena''s expression changed, "What do you mean? Then why did you promise your grandfather?" Cristian paid her no further heed and returned to his cold stare. As Luca, who was with expressionless face, prepared to close the door, Serena stopped him and asked, "How do I go there? Your grandfather..." Hearing her mention of his grandfather, there was a violent sh in Cristian''s eyes. He looked up and stared at her dangerously. "Luca, show her the route and tell her to go there by walk." Serena was speechless. How could a person be so cruel? Luca, with an expressionless face, showed her the route and closed the door abruptly. "Miss Serena, good luck." The car drove off and Serena stood alone in front of the gate in a state of confusion. The doormen who had witnessed the scene looked at her withpassion. Facing their sympathetic eyes, Serena''s heart suddenly felt ufortable. She clenched her fists. She would go there by walk. In the car, Luca asked him, "Mr. Cristian, isn''t this a bit much for her?" Cristian frowned and said in a cold tone, "Why don''t you go and keep herpany?" The assistant paled, "Never mind." Cristian huffed, nced at the rearview mirror and saw the petite figure standing by the gate. A momentter, he thought back to something that made him smile slightly. "Do you have any news of the woman whom I told you to look for?" Speaking of this matter, Luca covered his mouth with his hand and coughed slightly, "Mr. Cristian, there are no surveince cameras at that street. The rain was heavy and it was dark at night, so passersby''s face can not be seen. But if you can get me more time, I think I can find her out." Luca felt really depressed. Usually when it came to something that concerned Cristian, Luca always found a way to deal with it. Only this one he had not been able to manage it. Cristian''s breath grew cold again and said "A month. If it''s meant to be, that woman should be pregnant." Luca was surprised. A woman was carrying Mr. Cristian''s child? And he didn''t even know the woman''s name and appearance. This was not a joke. Luca''s expression turned serious. "I see. I''ll have the hospital keep an eye on the movement." Cristian retracted his gaze. He had never touched a woman before, and the woman of that night had been his first one. Therefore, he must find her! It took Serena near half an hour before she arrived at the Ferrari Group. Unfortunately, once she arrived, she was left out for being without a reservation. In the North City, the presence of the Ferrari Group was like a part of the city. It was the biggest cared about, whereas it had made the leap now. It was not an easy thing for apany to erge in such a way. "Excuse me, could you ask Mr. Ferrari? I''m really his new assistant." The receptionist gave her a look of contempt. "What are you talking about? Mr. Ferrari never needs an new assistant. The wholepany is aware of that. If you want to seduce men, you should at least inform yourself better." Serena was stunned. Perhaps it was Cristian''s n that even if she had really arrived at thepany, she would not be able to enter. "Go away. People like you are not even qualified to be an ordinary worker, and you want to be an assistant." The women at the front desk were really contemptuous, as the people around her began to echo and mock her. "Look how she''s dressed, and she dares to say she''s an assistant. She doesn''t even have a work uniform. She''s wearing rags." "There are ridiculous things everyday." "If you don''t leave, we''ll call security." Serena was taunted so she was blushed and bit her lower lip. Head down, she saw the clothes she was wearing. It was true. She bought it from a stall at the night market when her sry was not enough. She always tried to save money and lived frugally. Today, being mocked by so many people, Serena suddenly felt embarrassed. "Go away. Change before youe back." Everyone looked at her sarcastically, and she became more and more embarrassed. She bit her lower lip and did not know what to do until she heard a kind voiceing from not too far away. "What''s going on?" Serena turned and met two warm eyes. "The vice president has arrived." "Vice president!" It was Leonardo. Cristian''s brother. Serena was surprised to see him. Leonardo walked over to her and said warmly, "Do youe for Cristian?" She nodded nervously. Anyone who saw her in that awkward circumstance mustugh at her. Just thinking about it made her stomach cramp. She looked down and apologized, "I''m sorry. I brought trouble in thepany." "That''s okay." Leonardo took her hand and said. "I''ll take you up." Seeing that scene, the employees were stunned and felt incredulous. The mischievous smile of the woman at the front desk disappeared. She thought Serena was just an ordinary person, so sheughed at her. However, she could never imagine that this woman knew Mr. Leonardo. Was she really the president''s new assistant? In the elevator, Serena still felt ufortable. When she lowered her head, she noticed that Leonardo was holding her hand. Her heartbeat was racing and she immediately withdrew her hand and stepped back to keep her distance from him. Leonardo did not flinch and showed a slight smile on his attractive face. Serena stared at him surreptitiously. His skin was fair and he had delicate eyebrows and not too thick lips. There was always a gentle smile on her face. And he wore a white shirt without any creases. How he looked really made people feelfortable. As she looked at him, the door of the elevator opened. When they arrived, Leonardo said to her, "Walk down the corridor on the right. Thest office is Cristian''s. I have things to take care of. I can''t apany you. Can you find it on your own?" Serena nodded nervously, "Yes, thank you very much." "You''re wee." The elevator closed in front of her, and this ce was quiet again. She let out a deep sigh, and headed toward the end of the corridor. She finally saw the office door. When she was about to knock on the door, suddenly the door opened and an object was pushed out of it. Serena did not have time to get out of the way so she was hit and fell down. Then she was sitting on the floor, close to the object that had hit her. "How can you do this to me?" Serena discovered that it was a woman with heavy makeup and ruffled clothes. And after falling to the ground, she quickly got up and pointed at Cristian and yelled at him, insulting him. Cristian, sitting in a wheelchair, had intimidating eyes and his body exuded a strong and imposing energy. With his thin lips slightly open, he said. "Go away." Chapter 5: Humiliation Chapter 5: Humiliation "You!" said the woman who was trembling with anger. "Who do you think you are? If you weren''t a person from the Ferrari, do you think women would like you? You are just a handicapped person. Do you think you are a precious treasure and dare reject me for several times?" After being insulted so badly, Cristian''s expression became cold and extremely hostile again. The woman, who wanted to say something tougher, was shocked by the atmosphere that suddenly became heavy. Looking at his sharp eyes, she could only fix her clothes bitterly and said, "Just wait and see. I will make you kneel down to beg me!" Hearing these words, Serena felt like she identally discovered his secret.... After arranging her clothes, the woman did not even notice Serena''s presence. Before she went away, she reiterated, "Wait and see. I will make you kneel down to beg me!" After finishing her speech, she left quickly. Only Serena and Cristian remained there. She was still sitting on the floor and did not know where she should look at. He gave her a cold, sharp look and said, "I underestimated you." Serena lifted her head and said without thinking, "I didn''t hear anything..." "You leave, too." Cristian ordered her out. Serena frowned and said in a serious tone, "From now on I will be your assistant. It is you who tell me toe to thepany on my own!" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. With what she said, she stood up, went behind Cristian and grabbed the wheelchair. "I came here on my own. Now shouldn''t you keep your promise?" Before Cristian could answer, she pushed him into the room and said, "What can I do for you?" He did not answer but the atmosphere grew overwhelming. Then he finally said, "It seems you really don''t know when to quit." Serenapressed her lips and said, "I don''t want to be your assistant either, but that''s what your grandfather wants." "Are you using him to order me around?" "Why should I? I''m a victim too." Serena noticed the office was a liitle messed up. And there were some papers on the floor. It must be caused by that woman. So she knelt down to pick up the papers, arranged them and put them on the table. Seeing this, Cristian became suspicious. At that moment, Luca arrived. "Mr. Cristian, the meeting will start in five minutes." Luca was astonished to see Serena. He never thought she would actually walk in on her own. Cristian wanted Luca to take him away, but suddenly he thought of something and said, " Do you want to be my secretary? I''ll give you a chance." In the meeting room. Serena entered the room following Cristian, and everyone was surprised by her presence. Everyone knew that the only person next to the president had always been his assistant Luca. Now that another person showed up with them, and everyone began to wonder what the rtionship was with this woman. Although Serena had worked as a secretary before, she had never been in such asion. The meeting room of the Ferrari Group was huge. After all, it was the leadingpany in the entire North City. As soon as she entered, Serena felt a strong pressure, so she lowered her head and prepared to receive all kinds of stares by following Cristian and Luca. Until they stopped, all gazes were in fact fixed on Serena. "President, the one here would be...?" Leonardo was the vice president of thepany, and was one of participants of the meeting. He himself was surprised to see Serena there. She was so nervous that she clutched her clothes and tried to convince herself that she was not nervous. Then she slowly raised her head. And among all the inquiring gazes, she found a kind one and that was from Leonardo. They looked each other. Leonardo nodded to her and showed her his usual kind smile. Suddenly, she no longer felt so nervous and smiled at him as well. Serena really thought Leonardo was a kind person. Cristian noticed these small gestures. A cold light appeared in his sharp eyes. He squinted and said, "The nurse." "What?" No one understood what Cristian meant, not even Serena. "President, what did you say?" Cristian''s eyes were ck as night. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the one who asked the question, "My grandfather hires a nurse to take care of me." These words made Serena pale. She lowered her gaze and looked at him. She was clearly his secretary. How could she possibly be his nurse? "Coffee." said Cristian in a cold tone when Serena was absorbed in her thought. Serena did not move, but Luca, who had understood what he meant, gave her a nod and she responded it immediately. Bringing him a cup of coffee was the job of a secretary. Serena left the meeting room to go make coffee. Once she returned, the meeting had already begun, so she put the coffee in front of him. Cristian sipped and said while raising his eyebrows, "Are you trying to sicken me with sugars?" Luca changed his expression and said immediately, "The president''s coffee must be sugar-free." "Bring me another one!" There was no choice but Serena had to make him another one. "It''s tasteless." And one more. "Too strong." The meeting room became a ce where everyone could witness Cristian''s sarcasm for her. The stares from all directions made Serena feel ufortable. She wanted to retaliate, wanted to spill coffee on his head and refused to make more coffees. But thinking back to her parents, she restrained herself from doing so and went to make another cups of coffee for him. After she returned from the pantry, she mmed the cup on the table and everyone was shocked. "With your poor performance, you''re not qualified enough to be the nurse." Serena stood motionlessly and paled. Leonardo, witnessing this scene, could not help but say to his brother, "Cristian, stop." Since his brother was even willing to stand up for her, Cristian thought that this woman must really have some skills. The smile on his face grew colder and colder and he said, "Leonardo, since you care so much about my nurse, I will dly give her to you." Leonardo was speechless, while Serena, biting her lip, trembled with nervousness. This was just too much! Serena had finally realized that the only reason Cristian had agreed to take her with him to the fame, so he felt justified in humting her like this. "Cristian, why are you doing this? After all, she is..." Before Leonardo could utter the word "wife," he was interrupted by Luca. "It''s just coffee. Mr. Vice President, maybe you''re giving it a little too much importance." It seemed Leonardo wanted to say something more in Serena''s defense, but she came up to him and said, "I''ll go make another one," and walked out carrying the cup. Once, twice, three times. Throughout the meeting, Serena ran back and forth. Cristian can always find something wrong, but she did notin about it. She was still making coffee until the meeting ended. Luca himself could no longer remain silent, and when everyone left the room, he whispered to Cristian, "Mr. Cristian, don''t be so harsh." Cristian gave a sarcastic smile and said, "She is a greedy woman. If you don''t treat her this way, she will never give up." He wanted to see how far she could take it. Chapter 6: I am your wife! Chapter 6: I am your wife! After making countless cups of coffee, Serena was about to pass out in front of him from exhaustion. She could no longer endure. When she re-entered the meeting room with the coffee, Cristian was already gone. He had disappeared just like that, without even ament. She put the coffee on the table, turned around and went out. After she went downstairs, she saw Cristian''s car leaving the him better. She headed to the side of the road to get a cab, but a white car stopped in front of her. "Aurora, I''ll give you a ride." As the window rolled down, Serena saw Leonardo''s kind face. Thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "No need. Thanks" If Cristian saw it, he would surely say something about their bond. "Come on, get in. You must be so tired after making coffee for hours." With what he said, Leonardo unbuckled his belt and got out of the car to open the door for her. His kindness was really hard to refuse. So Serena got into the car and thanked him. "You''re wee." Leonardo said, smiled sweetly at her and reminded her to fasten her seat belt. On the way home, Leonardo remained silent, did not ask her any questions and apanied her to the gate. Back in the house, Serena slowly went upstairs to reach her room with her heart still filled with the feeling of sweetness that Leonardo possessed. How could two brothers have such different personalities? Entering her room, she stopped when she saw her suitcase on the floor. A few secondster, her gaze was caught by the person inside her room. "Who allowed you to upy the whole room?" She remained silent and was about to pull up her suitcase, "Wasn''t it said that you weren''ting back?" That night, after he left, she had thought he would never return. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "This is my room." Serena remained silent and bit her lip, "But I am your wife." "My wife with your sister''s name?" She remained silent. It seemed that he did not want her to stay in that room. All his hatred was evident from his words and gestures, but she really did not want to leave. Serena looked at him pleadingly and said, "Please, could you give me just a corner of this room? I don''t ask for much." "No!" Serena paled, " But if I leave, your grandfather will find out." Cristian gave a order and Luca executed immediately "Miss Serena,e on. Please don''t make me to use force." Serena bit her lip and turned to Cristian "Is there really no way to change your mind?" His eyes, dark and deep, like a wolf''s, became more evil. After one more look, Serena turned silently and dragged her suitcase. Then she closed the door. "Mr. Cristian, it looks like she has really given up." said Luca. Cristian gave a sneer of contempt, thinking that her great perseverance had defeated her. What a weak woman. "Did you send someone to keep an eye on the hospital?" Cristian asked coldly. Luca changed his facial expression and replied, "I haven''t had time yet." "Then why are you still here?" "I''ll go right away." said Luca who was on his way out and saw Serena still dragging her suitcase. He looked at her as if to wish her luck, and disappeared. The next day, when Luca went and called Cristian, he was dumbfounded at the scene before him at the door. So he quietly entered the room, woke Cristian up and waited for him to get ready. Then he began, "Mr. Cristian, Miss Serena...." Hearing her name mentioned, he became annoyed and assumed a cold expression. "Mr. Cristian, forgive me for mentioning her, but..." Luca realized how pointless it was to continue exining, so he said, "Maybe you should take a look at the door yourself." "Push me out." Although Cristian was psychologically strong, he was shocked when he saw the woman who was wrapped by her coat and slept outside the door of the room. Serena had ced her suitcase near the door, wrapped herself in her coat and sat up against the wall. Because of the coldness, she was shivering inside the coat that enveloped her whole body, leaving only her small and pale face. Her skin was fair and bright. And her hair was disheveled with some strands falling over her forehead, giving her a more innocent look. Looking at her trembling body, a slight feeling of pity was born in Cristian. After a while, he said to Luca, "Wake her up." This confused Luca and he asked, "How do I wake her up?" "Wake her up as you wish." said Cristian. Luca approached and did as ordered, then gently kicked Serena with his foot. Cristian''s face suddenly turned dark and said in a cold tone, "What are you doing?" Luca replied innocently, "I''m waking her up." Touching his nose, he continued, "Mr. Cristian, do you think I was too gentle? I can be more rude." In Luca''s eyes, it was clear that Cristian really hated Serena. "That''s enough. I told you to wake her up, not hurt to her." said Cristian who was holding back his anger. "Okay." Luca understood and squatted down to tug on Serena''s shoulders. She slept soundly and it took quite a while before she woke up. "Miss Serena, it''s morning. Wake up." Morning? Serena was stunned for a while, then sat up and looked at the light around her, rubbing her eyes. She could not believe she spent therest night. Time had flown.... "Who told you to sleep in front of the door?" Hearing his cold question, Serena raised her head and saw Cristian staring at her annoyedly. She sat for a while, as if thinking about what had happened, then she grabbed her coat and said in a thin voice, "I had nowhere else I could go." Probably for sleeping on the floor all night, her voice was nasal. "So you slept here?" Serena bit her lip, lifted her head to meet Cristian''s cold gaze, and said in a stubborn tone, "If you think I am a source of embarrassment, let me sleep inside the room." "You..." Cristian remained silent for a while, though still looked domineering. Serena stared at him insistently. Compared to the previous evening, her face was excessively pale, so much so that she looked ill. Seeing her like this, Cristian did not know what to do, suddenly felt softhearted and said in a cold voice, "Let''s go." Luca pushed the wheelchair and said, "Mr. Cristian, what about Miss Serena...?" Cristian turned and stared at her, "Don''t embarrass me by standing there." Serena waited here until the two had left. She grabbed her coat and stood up. Did that sentence mean that she could enter the room? With permission or not, he was already gone, so she went in and cleaned her face. As she brushed her teeth, she had a strange feeling of nausea, and grabbed the sink in the throes of several keckings. Then she felt cold. So she decided to take a hot bath, which, however, did not eliminate the cold feeling. She also felt her throat was hoarse and her brain groggy. Feeling this way, Serena finally decided to go to the hospital. Chapter 7: Pregnant? Chapter 7: Pregnant? After arriving at the hospital, Serena took the number and got in line. When it was her turn, she began to describe her symptoms to the doctor who looked at her strangely and asked, "Have you been suffering from drowsinesstely?" Serena nodded. "Do you experience nausea after brushing your teeth?" Serena continued nodding. "Do you suffer from micturition from time to time?" Serena felt a little weird by this question, but nodded again after thinking about it. "How does this have anything to do with my condition?" The doctor looked at her with a helpless expression and continued to ask her questions, "How long has it been since yourst period?" Serena thought about it for a moment and said, "About more than a month." After answering this question, she began to think of something that made the expression on her face change. The doctor smiled and asked her, "Have you had intercourse recently? You should pay more attention to your situation. I''m not prescribing medicine at the moment. You need to get back in line and have a more thorough checkup." Serena left the hospital and lost her wits. She didn''t have the courage to get back in line. Instead, she went to a pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit. Once she got home, she locked herself in the bathroom. She waited for a long time until she saw that the test result was positive. At that point, the expression on her face became even more grave than that of a sick person. Looking at her t belly, she could not believe it. Everything had happened so quickly at that time, and nothing like this had ever happened to her before. She had fled in panic and returned home, where she had been forced to get married. Heartbroken, she had put that incident behind her and had not even remembered to take the pill. Now, however, a little life was growing inside her body. Unbelievable! Serena covered her mouth with her hands and still didn''t believe it. She could not put herself in such a So, she put the kit away and ced it in the trash can. Then she got up and left the bathroom. Because of her pregnancy, Serena felt extremely guilty, so as she left the room, she looked around for fear that Cristian would suddenly appear. Fortunately, Cristian did not show up for the whole day. In the evening, Serena took a shower. After that, she dragged her suitcase to the door, took a chair and waited here in fear. Once Cristian was back home, he would find tha she was sitting in the chair and asleep in front of the door. The doctor had not prescribed any medicine for her, and she feared that she was genuinely pregnant. Serena had ate nothing but drank only warm water all day. She caught a cold and neither took medicine nor rested, so her condition had naturally worsened. Staring at her, Cristian wondered if she had been sitting there all day. Of course not. She had changed her clothes and taken a shower. And she must also have rested in her room while he was away, and then moved to the door before he returned. She seemed to know a little about what she should not do. "Mr. Cristian." said Luca who was a little confused " Do you want me to..." "Leave her alone." Luca was surprised, then pushed the wheelchair into the room. When the door closed, the noise woke Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Serena up. She felt her head was so heavy and just wanted to sleep. She got up, went down the stairs and headed to the kitchen where she got a cup of hot water. But after a few sips, she began to feel nauseous again. She was frightened, so she hurried to put the cup down and leave the kitchen. "I have always believed in your abilities, so I want you to take care of this matter." "Yes, grandpa." As she left the kitchen, Serena ran into grandpa and Leonardo who were engaged in a conversation. Seeing Serena, grandpa''s gaze turned serious and he said, "Aurora." Unconsciously, Serena stood erectly and nodded her head with trepidation. "What are you doing here? Howe you''re not in the room taking care of Cristian?" Serena opened her mouth, but before she could even answer, Leonardo took the floor and asked her, "Speaking of which, I heard from the maids that you slept in front of the room doorst night. Do you catch a cold?" "What?" The expression on grandpa''s face changed. "You slept at the door? How can that be?" Stunned, Serena bit her lip and thought it was over. How could Leonardo report this to his grandfather? If Cristian was scolded by his grandfather, would he reveal her true identity because he was ashamed into anger? Thinking about this, Serena nervously waved her hands and exined, " Absolutely not, Mr. Ferrari. Yesterday I was so tired that I fainted in front of the door, but no one noticed. Once I woke up, I went into the room alone." Grandfather''s eyes were cloudy and fierce, but they seemed to understand people''s hearts. After a while, he sighed and said, " No need for you to protect him. I know what kind of person Cristian is. Letting you marry him is undoubtedly a wrong to you." Hearing these words, Serena raised her head in surprise. She thought his grandfather was very strict, so she certainly did not expect that he could speak like this. "Come on, I''ll take you to Cristian." Grandpa, apanied by his cane, headed upstairs. And Serena slightly changed her facial expression and said, "No need. Thank you, Mr. Ferrari." Grandpa paused for a moment and said to her, "No need? Perhaps, do you still want to sleep outside and let the maids argue about that?" Leonardo, who had gone upstairs with them, added, "That''s right. Beyond maids'' chatter, sleeping outside the room is not good for your health either." Serena bit her lip and shook her head, saying, "I''m really fine. Last night I fainted without realizing it. Tonight it won''t happen again. Please, Mr. Ferrari don''t worry about us. We just got married and I will take care of Cristian." Hearing this, grandfather remained silent, then turned and left. At that point, Leonardo looked at Serena and asked, "Aurora, why?" She looked at him and reassured him by saying that she was fine. Then she turned and left. Although Cristian had leg problems, he was good-looking and smart. Although he was in a wheelchair, people still admired him. But before the marriage, there had never been any women around him. His grandfather arranged a marriage for him but he didn''t show up at the wedding. Therefore the maids were all tacit that the woman who had just arrived was not held in high regard. Naturally they could not help but talk behind her back. On Serena''s way to her room, she collided precisely with some maids and one of whom struck her shoulder violently, causing her to stagger. She managed not to fall by grabbing the railing. "Hey..." "Excuse me ma''am. I didn''t see you. From a distance I thought you were a maid. Excuse me, would you like me to give you a hand?" Although the maid had said so, Serena could see the arrogance from the maid who didn''t want to help her at all. Chapter 8: Three conditions Chapter 8: Three conditions Serena was speechless and fully understood that the maid had done it on purpose, but she left without saying anything. "Did she really think that once she joined the Ferrari family, she would be as important as a queen? If she is not respected even by her husband, how could we respect her?" "That''s right. I heard Mr. Cristian kicked her outst night. If I were her, I would immediately pack my bags and go home in shame." "For such a woman, who knows what shame is. All they have in their eyes is money!" Turning away, she was no longer able to hear what they were saying. Serena''s face paled and leaned Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. against the door. Slowly crouching down, she clutched her chest. Why? Why on earth did she have to endure this? Just because she was divorced? She buried her face between her knees, and the chatter andughter from the maids shed in her ears. And she thought back to the divorce, back home, back to the parents who forced her into marriage, and back to that night... She felt a thud in her stomach and raised her head suddenly. No! She must go to the hospital tomorrow. She could not be pregnant. She couldn''t! At the moment she raised her head, the door opened. Luca pushed the wheelchair out of the room, and Serena, hearing the noise, inadvertently directed her gaze in that direction. Cristian merely cast a nce at her and saw Serena''s tear-filled eyes. What he saw was like a pebble being thrown into a calmke, causing ripples. Serena was not bad looking at all. On the contrary, her facial features were well defined. She had long and curled eyshes, and her eyes, resembling clear spring, seemed to contain all the energy in the world. But this spring must be cold, for her gaze gave people a cold feeling that made her less charming like other women. Her eyshes were full of tears, and the redness of her eyes made her look weak. And her slender figure standing still and squatting there fostered people''s desire to pity her. The two men remained speechless. After a while, Serena said, "Are you going out?" Her voice was heavy because of her dry throat. Unexpectedly, Cristian curled his lips and nodded. Without responding, she looked away, lowered her eyes and stared at her toes. Cristian fixed his eyes on her and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to stay here and embarrass me?" Serena raised her head and looked at him shyly, saying, "But, we had already talked about it. You told me I couldn''t enter the room." Cristian replied in a cold tone, "When did I tell you?" Serena was speechless. Indeed, he didn''t say that. However, he had not returned that night. Being aware of that she was the one who misunderstood it, she bit her lip and lowered her eyes. Then suddenly he said to her, "Until I find her, I will let you stay in this room, but on three conditions." Serena raised her head and said, "Find who?" Cristian''s eyes were dark, which was frightening, "You''d better not ask any questions." Serena lowered her gaze again. After all, she didn''t care who he was looking for. Why she even asked it? They were only married on paper. What was important was that he can let her stay here. "All right, I''ll listen to everything you say." said Serena in a low voice. "First, the bed is mine. Find another ce to sleep. Second, your things have to stay in your suitcase. Don''t put them in my closet. And finally, don''t touch me." She could sleep on the floor. And she could also buy another closet. As for the third ...don''t touch him? Serena raised her eyes and looked at him strangely...who would ever want to touch him? Although Cristian was good-looking, Serena was not that kind of thirsty woman at all. So she rushed over and said, "All right, I promise you." "Luca." said Cristian, "Let''s go." Luca pushed the wheelchair and left. Serena, seeing them leave, breathed a sigh of relief and gave a faint smile. The three conditions dictated by Cristian meant that she could stay in the room, so she got up, grabbed her suitcase and went inside. The next day. After getting up, Serena put on a simple dress and a hat and went out. At the gate, she met Leonardo who was ready to go to thepany. "Aurora, are you looking for Cristian to go to thepany? Do you want me to apany you?" Serena did not expect to meet him, and thought about where she was headed. Then, she shook her head and said, "Thank you, but I''m not going to thepany." "I see. And where are you going? I can still apany you." "No need, thanks. I''m heading to the opposite direction of thepany." "Alright then, take care." Serena walked for a long time until she reached the side of the road. Then she got on the bus and put on a mask. She felt really guilty. The result of the test that was taken the day before had upset her so much that she had not slept well the night before. She really hoped that the test was wrong. After arriving at the hospital, she took the number and stood in line. Everyone was looking at her with strange eyes. So Serena gave a slight cough, pulled her sses out of her bag and put them on. But the stares became even more insistent. After all, she was a woman in the gynaecology and obstetrics department. She dressed strangely, wore a hat, a mask, sses, as if she didn''t want to be recognized by anyone. She wanted to keep a low profile but what she did caused an adverse effect. She always attracted people''s attention, especially in public. When it was her turn, the doctor noticed that she had only one eye uncovered. The doctor asked her with confusion, "Are you here for a checkup?" Serena gave a cough, reached out her hand to remove her mask, and said, "Yes!" "Why are you so mystery? Don''t you want someone to see you? "The doctor squinted and asked, "Do you do that kind of profession?" Serena didn''t know what the doctor meant but asked confusedly, "Huh?" "I asked you if you do that kind of work...do you understand?" Then she thought about it for a moment and began to understand, "Doctor, I..." But the doctor interrupted her by saying, "You got pregnant identally and want to have an abortion, right?" Then he continued with a sigh, "Howe you don''t take care of your body? Yesterday a woman who does the same work came here. It was her fifth or sixth time. How many times does that woman want to have abortion in her life? Don''t you fear to hurt your body?" "I am not..." Serena wanted to exin to the doctor that she was not a prostitute. But, as she was about to open her mouth, some men dressed in ck came in and frightened the people inside. As soon as someone they entered the room, Serena put on her mask, stood up and tried to sneak out. "Stop!" Unexpectedly, those people headed toward her and stopped her directly after seeing that she was trying to leave. Chapter 9: Divorcee, are you pregnant? Chapter 9: Divorcee, are you pregnant? "What do you want from me?" said Serena after being stopped. "Don''t touch me. Let me go." But before she could react, one of the men grabbed her and took her out of the room. Everyone was stunned and could not understand what was happening. In thepany, Luca rushed into the meeting room heedless of everything and said to Cristian, "Mr. Cristian, there is news from the hospital." Cristian was hosting a very important client, raised his eyebrows to apologize for the way Luca walked in, then grabbed him and said, "Is there any news?" Luca looked at the other people in the room and merely nodded. A momentter, Cristian said in a cold tone, " Mr. Bianchi, I''m sorry but I have important matters to take care of. I will find someone who can receive you." Regardless of Mr. Bianchi''s reaction, Luca prepared to push Cristian''s wheelchair and got out. Getting into the car, Cristian asked, "What''s going on?" "Mr. Cristian, didn''t you tell me to keep an eye on the hospital? Just now I got a news that a strangely dressed woman, wearing a hat and mask, went to the gynecology department alone, acting like a thief who is afraid of being found." Hearing this, Cristian narrowed his eyes. It must be her! "The woman was stopped near Vi Westlong." "What do you want to do? Let go of me!" Serena had been carried on the shoulders of these men, and she was almost dizzy and had a sense of vomiting. Fortunately, she had then been loaded into a car, and it took not too long before they reached the destination, when she was loaded onto the shoulders again. "This is kidnapping. I don''t have money, and don''t think of-" Before she could finish speaking, she was dumbfounded at seeing the person in front of her, and looked at him in disbelief. Cristian??!! What was he doing here? Luca was standing behind him, looking at her without expression, while Cristian''s eyes were as deep as night and his body was exuding a breath colder than ice. Just a nce. Serena quickly lowered her gaze. Luckily, she was still wearing her hat and mask, so Cristian did not immediately recognize her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But why he asked those people to bring her here? Could it had been that he already knew she was pregnant? Was that why he did not tolerate her? Her expression changed dramatically. After all, she had to rece Aurora in the marriage and Cristian was already dissatisfied with that. If he found out she was pregnant, he would definitely kick her out of the house. So, she pushed away the people who were holding her and tried to run away. "Bring her back." shouted Luca. Cristian looked at the petite figure, thought back to that night a month ago. His eyes darkened, "Don''t hurt her." Luca paused for a moment and nodded, "Be careful, don''t hurt her." Why was Serena the target of those men who dressed in ck? They were all Cristian''s staff, well trained, and they caught her immediately and easily. Serena was held so tightly. It would be useless to rebel. Cristian red at her, then lifted his chin slightly. Luca immediately understood and pushed the wheelchair forward. Serena, seeing him approaching, felt her heart jump to her throat. That was the end. She was going to be found out. Although Cristian sat in a wheelchair, he was still taller than her. When Cristian reached out his hand and touched the mask, Serena opened her eyes wide and looked away. Again Cristian tried to reach for the mask and she looked away again, continuing to flee from his touching. This cat-and-mouse- pursuit made Cristianugh, and he said in a low and soft voice," So you like to y?" What? Serena looked at him incredulously. Was he the same cold, expressionless person she knew? How had his voice and tone suddenly be so gentle? When she was distracted by these thoughts, Cristian removed the mask from her face. Realizing what had happened, she tried to cover her face with her hands, but she was being restrained by the men. Cristian''s eyes, which were filled with sweetness before, slowly lost all the soft color and regained the coldness after taking off her mask and seeing her face clearly. He narrowed her eyes and said, "How can it be you?" Serena was stunned too and asked herself the same question. "And you''re asking me? Aren''t you the one who kidnapped me and brought me here?" Cristian thought of something, narrowed his eyes and stared at her, " What did you go to the hospital for?" Serena rposed herself. She was not good at lying, and even her eyshes trembled, "I have a cold. That''s why I went to the hospital." "Really? To the gynecology department? Exin a little bit about what this is really about?" Serena didn''t know what to say. What could she have done? She bit her lip and suddenly said after thinking about it for a while, "What about you? You didn''t even know it was me. Why did you capture me and bring me here?" Cristian was stunned. He had not expected this to happen either. He wanted to find the woman whom he met a month ago. He never imagined that his men would bring her, let alone find her in the gynecology department. At the thought of her being there, something sinister hovered in Cristian''s eyes. "You divorcee. Are you pregnant?" This simple question made Serena pale, whose lip began to tremble and she stared at Cristian with wide eyes. "It seems I''m right," he sneered, adding, "Now I understand why such a rush to rece your sister in the marriage. It seems like you couldn''t wait to find someone toy your burden on." Standing behind Cristian, Luca clenched his fists in anger. "What is your opinion of the Ferrari family and Mr. Cristian? You got married while you were already expecting a baby. No wonder you went to the gynecology department so secretly. You just didn''t expect you would meet us..." Serena could not counter. She would like to settle the matter quietly, but she did not expect that these people would suddenly appear and capture her and take her to that ce. She still could not understand how all this happened. She told herself to calm down, suppressed the panic in her heart and raised her head to meet Cristian''s eyes, "Who said I went to the gynecology department because I am pregnant? You also know that I was married before, and I have a gynecological disease, so I went to the hospital to consult a doctor." When she finished speaking, Cristian''s hand cupped her chin, and told her in a very cold voice, "It sounds like you just don''t want to give up." Chapter 10: Would I accept an illegitimate mutt? Chapter 10: Would I ept an illegitimate mutt? "Take her to the hospital." Cristian''s cold voice fell like ice falling on her body, "Check her if she is pregnant and tell me when the test resultes out." Luca nodded immediately. "No!" Serena tried to break free strongly, "Cristian Ferrari, we are just a falsely married couple. What qualification do you have to let them treat me like this. Leave me alone!" "Leave you alone?" Cristian''s eyes were cold with an indifferent tone, "If you let me find out you are pregnant, you should be aware of the consequences. Luca, take her away." Knowing that she was not the person he was looking for, there was no longer any sense of pity for Cristian. "Hurry up and take her to the hospital for examination." Luca gestured. Although Serena did not want to go, she was quickly taken outside and dragged to the car. As she extremely resisted them on the way to the hospital, Serena could no longer free herself from them. After they arrived at the hospital, Serena saw the doctor again. The group of people came and went again carrying a woman back and forth, and forced the crowd to retreat to the side. These people did not look like gentlemen. No one wanted to disturb them. At the whole process, Serena was forced to ept the checkup. Then, the result was brought directly before Cristian: "Result?" "The fact that she is pregnant...is true." Luca answered. At that exact moment, Serena felt that the shield she made with great difficulty was pierced. The secret of pregnancy was known by him, which left her no ce to hide anymore. How could she stay in the Ferrari family after Cristian was so aware of this news? As expected, Cristian''s eyes became as sharp as a knife: "Do you want me to take responsibility for that? You are not capable of it." Serena raised her eyes and looked at him helplessly. "Can you give me some time? I didn''t know about this pregnancy either." "Oh yeah?" Cristian arched his eyebrows, "Are you going to tell me that you don''t know anything, and that you go to the hospital for abortion?" Hearing the words, Serena was stunned for a few seconds. She would like to handle the matter calmly, but the idea of aborting the baby had never appeared in her mind. Cristian suddenly reached out his hand to lift her chin, and his eyes remained somber, "How about I give you a chance? If you want to stay in the Ferrari family. It''s easy, very easy. All you need to do is abortion." Serena slowly widened her eyes. Abortion? "No! Impossible!" "Impossible?" said Cristian looking at her as if she were ridiculous, "Do you really think I would ept an illegitimate mutt?" Illegitimate...? Her pale lips trembled a little bit. She had never imagined that she would be pregnant. Apanied by a cold and unforgiving gaze, the man''s sour words continued, "Have you made up your mind? Do you think that bringing your ex-husband''s child into my family is something eptable to me? Or are you doing all this out of contempt just because I am disabled?" Shaking her head, Serena said, "I never thought so." She had never had sex with Francis before, and she did not expect at all that she would be pregnant! How could she know that she would lose her virginity on that rainy night and get pregnant? All of this became a heavy burden which suddenly fell on Serena''s shoulders. "No, please no!" Serena was aware that her pregnancy could make her be expelled from the Ferrari family, and be sent straight back to the Gallo family. After that, she would be mocked by the whole town. Therefore, she asked, "Could you give me some time?" "Of course, for a greedy woman like you, I really should give you more time" The man smiled ostentatiously and said, "Three days. I''ll give you three days for the abortion." The woman''s eyes widened in surprise for what he just said. "If in three days you are still pregnant, I will immediately drive you out of the house." Leaving these words behind, the two walked away. Serena, who was left alone, fell to the ground with frozen limbs. After a moment, Serena pulled out her cell phone to call to Alice Giordano, a friend of hers. Within half an hour after the call, Alice came to pick her up. "Tell me, what happened?" said Alice who was offering her a ss of cold juice. Serena put it back on the table. After all, with a baby inside her belly, ice-cold drinks were not good for her. Serena was taken aback by her thought. Why did she... care about this baby so much? "Aren''t you going to take it? Wasn''t the juice your favorite?" Alice raised her eyebrows all in surprise when she saw that Serena had put the ss down. "I can''t take it now." "Why?" "I''m pregnant." At first, Alice did not respond but nodded, "Yes, it''s time to get pregnant after two years of marriage." "I got diavorced a month ago." "Huh?" "But I just recently remarried." "Wait a minute! Serena, can you not talk at such a fast pace? Divorced and married again? What are you doing? Let me adjust to the situation for a moment." Alice was so frightened that she covered her chest to calm herself down. As Alice came to her senses, Serena had to tell her everything that had happened recently. "So now you are Mrs. Ferrari?" "Only in name, and I may not be any more very soon." "I''ll kill you." Alice jumped up suddenly pretending to strangle her by the neck and saying, "Are we friends or not? Big change like these, and you only tell me now? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "They happened suddenly. I don''t know how to tell you." "So what? You had to tell me anyway. It''s a very serious matter." Pondering, Alice said coldly, "I''ll take you to the hospital to have abortion." Hearing this, Serena raised her head and repeated, "Abortion?" "Or what? Do you want to keep it? This is a stranger''s child! Serena, don''t be stupid. Who knows what that man is like? You have to abort it!" said Alice with serious face. "But it has already formed. It is a human life. Isn''t that too cruel to it?" Serena stroked her belly and continued, "After all, it is a little life that has its own breath." "Don''t think too much. It''s only one month old. It''s not a life at all! If you don''t terminate the pregnancy now, you should regret it after a few months!" Bring concerned for her, Alice continued, "What are you Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. thinking about? That is a stranger''s child. If you don''t get rid of it, you couldn''t stay in the Ferrari family. If you go back home, will your parents let you stay without punishment?" These words recalled the memory of Serena who suddenly looked up. Alice was right. If she still wanted to stay in the Ferrari family, the child cannot stay. Was there no other solutions anymore? Chapter 11: I decide the rules Chapter 11: I decide the rules "I need more time to make a decision." With no results, Alice took Serena back to the Ferrari house. "Three days go by very fast. Serena, n ahead and call me if you have decided." Recalling the words what Alice said before she left, Serena found out it wasplicated to make up her mind. "If you want to stay in the Ferrari family. It''s easy, very easy. All you need to do is abortion." "If both our daughters were to be ruined, your father and I would die from it." Serena looked in the mirror and wondered, "What should I do? Really kill the baby?" When she was pondering, footsteps were heard from outside, which made Serena nervous. She opened the bathroom door, and saw that Luca was pushing Cristian into the room. Their gazes met in the air, but less than a second, Serena stopped looking at him and walked forward nervously. "Stop." A cold voice was heard. Serena stopped quickly and remained unable to move. "Have you decided?" On Cristian''s face was a mocking smile apanied by a pair of dangerous eyes like a bloodthirsty leopard. Serena''s index fingers were twisted in insecurity. She said, "Didn''t you say three days?" "Do you really intend to make me wait until thest day?" The man''s tone rose slightly and his eyes were even colder. Serena could do nothing but open her eyes wide, "Are you a man of word?" Her beautiful eyes were widened and filled with shock and awe, like a cold winterke. As the man squinted his eyes and sneered, "You want to y? I''ll let you y, but I decide the rules." y? The woman''s red lips trembled. Was life a game in his eyes? "If you feel reluctant and angry, that''s perfectly fine. Just take your things away and get out of my house." Hearing this, Serena clenched her fists. He was motivating her to leave, simply because he did not want her to stay. Time still remained however. Not wanting to argue with him, she loosened her fists, turned and went inside. She pulled out a nket and made herself a bed at the corner of the room. Cristian thought she was going to start an argument with him but she turned away and ignored him as she looked at him, with her eyes full of offense, which disappeared in the next second. She just ignored himpletely. This feeling was like he had no ce to vent his anger, which made Cristian extremely ufortable! "Luca, you get out." Luca was stunned for a moment, "But sir, today I haven''t helped you yet to-" "Doesn''t she want to be Mrs. Ferrari? I''ll leave it to her from now on." Serena, who was making the bed, stopped and stood up after the man''s words. "What do you need me to do?" "Tell her what Mrs. Ferrari needs to do." Not understanding what he was thinking, Luca''s gaze fell on Cristian for a moment, and still told Serena ording to his reasons. "It''s not convenient for Mr. Cristian to take shower himself, so you Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. have to take care of him and you have to be on guard. You should do whatever he asks you to do." After finishing these words, Luca, who was still worried, approached Serena and whispered a few words to her. At first, Serena listened attentively to what Luca said, but after a few moments, her pale face reddened and she bit her lower lip slightly, "Do I have to do this?" Mindless, Luca replied, "Yes of course, behave yourself. Just be careful otherwise he will get angry and throw you out directly." Serena trembled in fright and nodded, "I got it." After the exhortation, Luca returned to Cristian, "Sir, I''ll go out then." Luca was not quiet at ease after leaving the room, and he stood in the doorway listening to the movement with his ears attached to the wall. Only she and Cristian were in the room. Remembering the words Luca had just said to her, Serena''s cheeks turned red again. "What are you thinking about? Come here!" Suddenly the man shouted coldly. Startled by the voice, Serena walked tremblingly toward him. "Why are you trembling?" Cristian, seeing her so frightened, became angry and scolded her again, "Push me into the bathroom." And Serena had to do as he said. The bathroom was veryrge and was specially built for Cristian''s leg problem. But after she pushed him in, his loud and cold breathing instantly covered the entire bathroom. Suddenly, the bathroom seemed to be smaller than before. ording to Luca''s words, Serena asked him in a low voice, "Where are your clothes? Shall I get your clothes for you?" "The pajamas are in the first locker. Take the blue one." "Okay." Serena turned around and went to get the blue pajamas. When she returned, she found that Cristian had already taken off his shirt. His bare torso startled her, and she screamed, turning to cover her eyes. "What are you screaming about?" The man scowled. "Why are you undressing?" Cristian, who was disgruntled, turned and saw that the woman standing by the door with her back to him, not daring to enter the bathroom. He looked at himself, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. "Are you pretending to be innocent in front of me?" Serena wanted him to get dressed, but Cristian was right. How did he take a bath without taking off his clothes? Thinking about this, Serena closed her eyes and took a deep breath to convince herself: we were already husband and wife! She had prepared herself psychologically even before marrying him, and now she should not be embarrassed anymore. Thinking about this, Serena turned around with a calm face. "I brought your pajamas. Do you need anything else?" "I need to undress." Embarrassed, she advanced. "Unbuckle my belt first." Unbuckle the belt? Serena looked toward the man. He was a man with leg problems. He should not be able to stand up and exercise. She thought he must be fat, but his belly was full of abs. "Are you done looking at me? I said unbuckle the belt. Did you hear that?" Unexpectedly, Cristian''s voice rang out again. Serena looked up, met his sharp, deep eyes and nodded in panic. Her hands were shaking and tried to unbuckle his belt. But she had never used this thing, so she could not unbuckle it.... The man frowned. He looked at the bent-over woman with sweat on her forehead, who seemed genuinely anxious and nervous. "Are you doing this on purpose?" "Huh?" The more anxious she was, the more she didn''t know how to take it off. Her voice sounded tearful: "I don''t, I don''t know how to..." The woman''s hands were soft with gentle warmth, while the man''s inky eyes seemed condensed from the storm. "Could you undo it yourself? Ah!" The words failed to finish as the man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her forcefully into his arms. Chapter 12: Executing her husbands right Chapter 12: Executing her husband''s right Time seemed to stand still in that instant. Serena fell onto Cristian''sp and she was stunned. What was he doing? The male breath was extremely overpowering that upyed the surrounding air, and invaded all her senses. "Let me go, let me go!" After a two-second daze, Serena reacted and reached out a hand to pull away from Cristian''s chest, trying to keep a distance from him. Cristian squeezed her thin wrist and said coldly, "Your ex-husband, didn''t he show you how to undo a belt? Or are you faking it on purpose, hoping I''ll teach you?" "What?" "Okay, as you wish." Click-- Cristian grabbed her hand and led her to press the button. With a click... Belt unfastened... Serena''s brain stopped working and her eyes, like cold water, gradually widened under Cristian''s gaze. The belt was unfastened and tossed aside, and the soft noise withdrew Serena''s thoughts back to herself. With her brain out of function, her body was left totally without the power to react with that. "Now do you know how to unfasten?" The man asked in a rough voice. Serena sat on hisp, looking at him. His face was handsome, with a pair of eyes as deep as ake, a straight nose and a pair of thin, tightly pressed lips like a straight line. Cristian was indeed a very good- looking man. His face was engaging enough to make almost every woman in town like him and love him. But Serena did not forget the humiliation he gave her. Seeing him gradually approaching, Serena unconsciously turned her head away. The man''s eyes became sharp as his fingers grasped her chin, saying in a fierce voice, "Why are you dodging? Do you wanna y cat and mouse with me? Do you think I''ll be interested in a divorced woman like you?" "No!" Serena did not want to hear those humiliating words again. She bit her lower lip hard, "If you are not interested in a divorced woman like me, then let me go." "Why? Whether or not I am interested in you have to do with letting you go or not." Hearing this, Serena''s eyes widened, "You..." "Heh." Cold, thin lips covered hers which were red and slightly trembling from the tension. Her brain remained nk for several seconds before she reacted, and she reached out to push his chest. Initially, Cristian only wanted to humiliate her and was curious to see what the level of a divorcee''s kissing technique was. But her reaction was unexpected to him. Damn! She can''t kiss at all. "Are you that stupid?" Cristian asked indignantly. Serena seemed to be fearful for that. Except for the man she met a month ago, she had never done it before. Cristian narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at her eyes. This woman''s eyes were usually like fresh spring. It was too cold and indifferent which made no men curious about it. But at this moment, she was carrying a different style. Her eyes actually ... attracted him magically. Inexplicably, an idea arose in Cristian''s head. Why did she divorce? Maybe because...? Squinting his Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. eyes, Cristian approached her, rubbed her chin and asked in a hoarse voice, "Haven''t you ever kissed someone? Can''t you even breathe?" Serena seemed toe back to herself when she heard the words, and the blur in her eyes slowly faded. However, Cristian''s thin lips covered her again. Cristian did not know what was happening himself, but at that moment, he suddenly wanted Serena maintain such a look, and so he kissed her again directly. Serena did not realize how long she sank into his kiss before she abruptly came back into herself, squealing and pushing him hard. Her strength directly pushed the man away and then she threw herself on the floor. When Cristian indulged himself in the feeling of love caused by the kiss, the force of his arms on her was no longer so tight. Serena sat on the cold floor with a dazed head. Covering her red, swollen lips with hands, she looked at him in an using way, "What are you doing!" The man''s indifference immediately returned after a few seconds of surprise. "I''m executing your husband''s right. Is Mrs. Ferrari not used to it?" It was obvious that he deliberately humiliated her, as he showed a mocking smile to her. Serena replied angrily, "Didn''t you say you weren''t interested in me? Why are you kissing me!" In her view, the kiss was something that could only happen between couples in love, but the man''s expression when he looked at her was obviously full of disgust and hatred. How could he do this to her? "Mrs. Ferrari, didn''t I tell you just now? Interested or not interested ispletely different from humiliating you." She was stunned. His scurviness was so iprehensible that outraged Serena who immediately got up and tried to leave. "Mrs. Ferrari, you have not yet removed my clothes." "..." "Or do you no longer want to be Mrs. Ferrari?" That was a dire threat! Serena clenched her fist and her face was pale with anger, but then she released her hands. All right, she would do it one more time. What she needed to do was just to take off the clothes, right? Serena turned and walked back in front of the man, who noticed that her beautiful eyes returned cold. What a disappointment. She wanted to stay in the family, but she didn''t even know how to seduce men. Serena bent down to help him, but could not remove them because of the wrong posture. She could only tell him, "Can you help..." As the man sat there with a cold face, "Mrs. Ferrari, don''t you know that I am disabled? How do I use force?" "...I can''t help you if you don''t use your strength." "Oh, you don''t seem to be of much use." Serena''s expression changed in an instant. She closed her mouth and did her best. Two minutes passed... No sess... What could be done? Serena anxiously stood there and was about to cry. And her eyes turned red. Chapter 13: What happens to him? Chapter 13: What happens to him? As Cristian raised his head impatiently and was about to scold her, he found that the woman had a sweaty forehead with red eyes, making him stop saying what he intended to say. What happened to him? For a woman like her, who reced her sister by marrying him and was even pregnant, he should just kick her out right away, but now what was he doing? Was he giving her the opportunity to stay here? Cristian became wide awake suddenly, grabbed Serena''s wrist and pushed her straight out. Unexpectedly, Serena''s thin shoulders hit the hard wall, and she met the man''s icy gaze when she looked up. "Get out." She covered her aching shoulder and looked at him iprehensibly. "You can''t do anything. Why are you staying here? Before I get angry, get out!" "You!" Serena clenched her fists and considered the man''s words too harsh. But, after thinking about it, it was also true that she was not helpful all the time. The anger in her eyes vanished, and she slowly walked out of the bathroom while clutching her shoulder. "Luca!" An indifferent voice burst through the door with amanding aura that made Luca, who was hiding outside eavesdropping, tremble in the next second. "Still noting?" Luca hurriedly rushed into the bathroom. "Sir, how did you know I was outside?" Unexpectedly, Cristian learned that he did not leave. And moreover, when he entered, he was also embarrassed to see Serena who was staring at him. He was hidden outside to spy them, but was discovered when Cristian called him. Cristian gave him a cold look, so Luca had to keep quiet immediately. ... After getting out from the bathroom, Serena went to her bed and pulled out her cell phone. After browsing her social media for a while, she discovered that her ex-husband Francesco sent a photo of him holding a lovely woman, and the two were intimately linked to each other. And there were words on it: I will love you all my life. Seeing this, Serena felt a dull ache in her heart. In the two years'' marriage, he never touched her, and always used the excuse that he was too busy at work. Serena initially felt that she was already married with him anyway. Life still had to go on, and so these details did not matter so much to her. Two years passed in the blink of an eye. Suddenly Francis C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. won the 5 million euros lottery, but she was not happy consequently, because she suddenly was asked for a divorce on the pretext that she had not fulfilled the obligations and duties as a wife. She did not know what the obligations of a wife were. She woke up very early in every morning and cooked breakfast for him. She did all the household chores and she used all her sry to supplement the family ie. Her style of dressing changed from a young woman to an frugal housewife. For whom did she do all this? In fact, Serena already learned that this was just an excuse for she had seen the woman in the picture long before. Francis was not at home that day and a pregnant woman came to her. "I am pregnant and this is Francesco''s child. Serena, if you wanna make it simple, go away, or I''ll kick you out." Serena was stunned, not knowing how to react at all for she did not believe it at that time. "Impossible! Francis has never cheated on me. Do you want to lie to me?" "But he hasn''t have sexual rtions with you either, has he? I told him not to touch you two years ago when you got married, so you''ll never get pregnant. Now I''ve had enough. I want to live with him. Go away." Serena was shocked. How did she know this? Seeing that Serena did not believe her, the woman took out her cell phone to show her a video of her together with Francis. The video was naturally a scene of the two being together. The content of the scene. It was obvious. Therefore Serena did not finish watching and stepped back, telling the woman to go away. The woman curled her lips victoriously, and then walked away. In a few days, Francis won the lottery, but decided to divorce with her. When recalling this, Serena felt a strong nausea. Unable to sit any longer, Serena covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom but Cristian was inside. So she had to hurry to the bathroom on the second floor. After vomiting for a long time, Serena returned to the room. Cristian was still inside the bathroom. She got into the quilt and immediately fell asleep as soon as she felt the softness. Probably she was too tired after throwing up too much. When Cristian finished washing and got out, what he saw was a small and shrunken figure under the Cristian withdrew his gaze immediately after a second. "Towel." Luca handed him a dry towel and Cristian wiped his hair. His thin lips moved, "You can leave." When Cristian finished his words, Serena, probably feeling hot, suddenly kicked the quilt off, leaving her fair and straight legs all bare. Serena had very fair and thin legs. The visual impact was quite great. Luca unconsciously turned his head when he noticed the movement, but Cristian opened his mouth before he could even see it. "Aren''t you leaving?" Hearing this, Luca suddenly turned around and touched his head. It seemed that Mr. Cristian became grimmer at that moment. However, Luca did not have the chance to think about anything else, nodded and quickly left the room. Only after he was gone did Cristian''s eyes fell on Serena again. Damn woman. She even pretended to be so innocent, as if she didn''t understand anything. And now she was asleep but still seductive. The man emitted a cold snort, withdrew his gaze back and continued drying his hair. The next day, after she woke up, Cristian was already out of the house. She rubbed her head and sat up. Did she sleep so well that she didn''t even notice when he left? As Serena thought about getting up to wash her face, she suddenly could not see anything, causing her to quickly sit back down. Only after a while did the scene in front of her gradually be clear. After she slept here for the whole night, the cold seemed to get worse. Sitting for a few minutes, Serena got up again. When she finished getting settled and went downstairs, she happened to meet his grandfather Alessandro. "Aurora?" "Mr. Alessandro..." Serena was inexplicably nervous when she saw him. The elderly man''s eyes seemed sharp, as if he could sense people''s hearts. She feared that her identity would be easily exposed in front of him. "Didn''t you go to work with Cristian?" Although the tone was very even, Serena still sensed a hint of reproach, and looked shyly at the elderly man, whispering, "I''m sorry, Mr. Alessandro. I wasn''t very well thest two days, so..." "Are you sick?" The elderly man squinted sharply, "I''ll call the doctor toe and check on you." Serena''s expression immediately changed. Call the doctor to check on her? Would the matter of her pregnancy be discovered right away? No, no! Chapter 14: Who is he looking for? Chapter 14: Who is he looking for? "No, no, no need, Alessandro. I just have a cold. I''ll go to the pharmacy to get some medicer." Serena stopped him in time. The elderly man stared at her with sly eyes. And Serena, who was fearful, bit her lower lip unconsciously. "Your nasal sounds are so heavy. How can you take the medicine by yourself?" Unexpectedly, Alessandro let out a soft sigh, giving her a nod to indicate she shoulde closer. Serena advanced a few steps and then cautiously stopped. "Remember to take your medicines. If you feel better, go to thepany to find Cristian." Serena nodded, "Yes, Mr. Alessandro." "Okay." The old man nodded contentedly, "Go ahead." After leaving the house, Serena called Alice, who quickly arrived in twenty minutes. Getting into the car, Alice immediately asked, "Have you made up your mind? Do you want to have an abortion?" Serena gave no answer and silently fastened her seat belt. "Why don''t you speak?" Alice turned her head and looked at her. Seeing that she sat there without expression, she frowned, "What''s going on? Didn''t you think about itst night? Don''t tell me you want to keep this baby!" Hearing this, Serena covered her abdomen, "But this is a life. Isn''t it too cruel to kill it directly?" "Ah, Serena, are you kidding? Wasn''t it cruel when your parents asked you to marry a disabled person instead of Aurora? Wasn''t it cruel when your ex-husband kicked you out of the house while he had another woman? The Ferrari family will not tolerate this child. If you return home, will your parents still want you?" Alice''s words worked as an outstanding cue, and Serena suddenly raised her head and looked ahead. "Listen to me. Get rid of the child, now that the Ferrari family is your only support. Besides, this child is Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. of unknown origin. Who knows what the baby will be like in the future?" With those words, Alice made the decision directly in Serena''s ce. "I am your friend, but my words stop here. Of the rest, you have to think for yourself." Serena remembered what Cristian told herst night, that he would give her three days, but in fact, what he said could also be false. So...did she have to have an abortion? If she wanted to be in the Ferrari family, she really should do that. If she was kicked out from the Ferraris, she would not even be able to return to her own home. Thinking of this, Serena sadly closed her eyes, "Let''s go." "Have you made up your mind? Then I''ll take you to the hospital." Alice changed her destination and said, "If you tell me that the daddy of this child is someone you love, surely I would not object to you keeping it. But since it''s from a stranger, you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. The best way is to get rid of it." Subsequently, the two remained speechless all the way to the hospital. Serena''s mood remained very depressed after taking the number and standing in line, while Alice apanied her the whole time and kept telling herforting words. When it was finally her turn, the doctor frowned after seeing her. "Look, ording to the examination results, your uterine wall is extremely thin. An abortion will cause perforation and bleeding. We don''t rmend that you have an abortion." Hearing this, Serena frowned, and so did Alice who was totally surprised by these words, "You can''t have an abortion?" "It is not rmended" The doctor sighed slightly, "Think about it. Bleeding is no small matter. Think better about it ande back on another day." After they left the hospital, Alice looked very nervous, "You can''t have an abortion. Oh my God, how can the fact be so troublesome!" "I don''t know either." "I''ll drive you home first." Serena nodded, but then shook her head again. "No, I have to go to thepany. Take me to thepany." Alice said nothing. She listened to her and took her to thepany. But when she saw the building of Ferrari family group, Alice couldn''t help but sigh, "I thought my family was rich enough. The Ferraris are beyond my imagination." "Alice, thank you for today, but I have to go." Alice said goodbye to her, "You go ahead. I will try to contact a doctor for you." Last time Serena was brought up by the vice president, so the receptionists remained very impressed. So this time she had no problem entering thepany. She boarded the elevator very smoothly and arrived at the president''s office which was located on the top floor of the building. She advanced gently, but found that the office door was not closed today. As soon as she decided to enter, she heard a voice, "Thest time I asked you to find her, you brought me that woman there, and this time you brought me a woman who is already a mother. Luca, am I treating you too well, or are you doing things mindlessly now?" Cristian sat in front of the desk and his slender fingers tapped lightly on it, with frightening breath filling his whole body. Luca stood in front of him and was scolded. Head down, Luca was like an aggrieved puppy. Seeing this scene, Serena hid behind the door. Cristian was angry right now so she could get into the trouble as well. She''d bettereter. "Sir, I didn''t do it on purpose, but the information you gave me is really limited. I don''t want to lose any possible targets." Luca also felt miserable and desperate. He followed Cristian for a long time, but he usually only dealt with work. Even if the issues were problematic, he can still solve them quickly. But the task now was to find a woman. A woman unknown. It was not so easy to go to a ce like hospital to find a pregnant woman. "Limited information? Don''t you know how to gather information yourself?" Cristian sneered. His sharp eyes darkened and the act of pounding the desk stopped, "Or, are you ming me?" The light but cold tone suddenly made Luca''s back straighten, and he immediately shook his head in denial. "No! Sir, I will arrange further inspections next times, and I will personally interrogate them before I bring them to you." "Interrogate?" "Don''t worry, if it is the woman you''re looking for, I certainly wouldn''t harm her." "Go out." Cristian got a satisfactory answer, and pulled his tie to his chest impatiently, ordering him out. Luca eagerly looked forward to leaving. He got so cold in this office that he couldn''t stay any longer. "Yes!" Luca closed the office door after he left, but turned around and saw Serena who was standing by the wall. The two looked at each other before Serena opened her mouth to speak. Luca did not leave her the opportunity and dragged her to the corner. "Do you want to die? Eavesdrop on our conversation?" Hearing this, Serena shook her head, "I happened toe here, but, who are you looking for?" Human being was always curious. Not to say that Serena was also Cristian''s wife, who instinctively should have curiosity about her "husband". Luca squinted his eyes, "Miss Serena, I advise you not to ask what you shouldn''t ask. You have only reced your sister, which means you could not be considered the real wife of him. If you ask too much, perhaps soon the title of Mrs. Ferrari will no longer have anything to do with you." Chapter 15: Youre not as innocent as an unborn baby Chapter 15: You''re not as innocent as an unborn baby Luca''s words were so straightforward that Serena lowered her head with embarrassment. "I know..." Seeing that she suddenly became depressed, Luca realized what he said was too serious to her, "I know what I said is a little harsh, but I think Miss Serena can understand it. Anyway, you''d better not mention anything about today, otherwise I can''t do anything to help you." Having finished the words, Luca turned around and left quickly. If Serena was a reasonable person, she would not take the initiative to talk about the thing. Serena stood at the corner for about five minutes before knocking on the door. "Come in." Cristian''s voice sounded cold and ruthless. It seemed that he was still angry. Hesitated, Serena opened the door and entered. Cristian did not sit in front of the desk, but by the French window with his back to her. Just kept overlooking. Serena recalled the coolness in his voice and walked in quietly. The room remained quiet for a few seconds before Cristian realized that the visitor did not speak. Frowning, he turned his wheelchair around. Unexpectedly, he saw Serena''s slightly pale and sickly face. "What are you doing here?" Serena raised her head, meeting his gaze, "I, I am your assistant." Did he forget what happened earlier? Hearing this, Cristian sneered with contempt, "An assistant who can''t even make coffee? You think I need that kind of assistant?" Serena bit her lower lip and clenched her fist. "I''ll do my best. What kind of vor do you like? Can you show me?" "If I give my coffee to you, you can make me one just like it?" Serena nodded. The smile on his face was extremely mocking, "Do you have that ability?" But he still gave her the opportunity. He ced his cup of coffee on the table, saying, "This vor. I''ll give you just one chance." Serena stared at the coffee cup for a long time. Then she took it and left. Cristian moved his wheelchair to the desk and picked up a file to peruse. Ten minutes passed and he looked at the door. There was no one there. The woman was still not back. Had she given up? Or ten minutes to make a cup of coffee? Another ten minutes passed, and the door still did not open at all. Cristian frowned. What the hell was this woman doing? Did she really think he was very friendly? That she can just took his coffee and left without saying a word? Cristian closed the file angrily. Just as he was about to go to check what was going on, footsteps came from the door. Serena brought a cup of coffee and walked in with an uneasy expression on her face. But she certainly did not dare look at the man. "You''ve wasted 20 minutes." The cold voice rang out, attacking her mercilessly. Serena bit her lower lip and replied calmly, "But you didn''t give me a time limit before." "You!" Cristian stopped his words and sneered angrily, "You think you''re reasonable?" Serena did not want to argue with him, and gave him the coffee she prepared, "Try it..." As she moved the cup toward him, the strong aroma of coffee filled the whole office. Smelling the rich fragrance, the man''s eyes narrowed into straight lines. "I know it''s not as good as yours, but I really did my best." Seeing that he was sitting still, Serena took the initiative to bring the coffee for him. Cristian had no intention of paying attention to her at first. But seeing that she was waiting for him and looked pitiful like an abandoned puppy, inexplicably, he reached out his hand and took the cup. Taking a sip, his eyes became dangerous. Sensing the atmosphere suddenly changed, Serena took a step back unconsciously, looking at him timidly. "Why are you avoiding me?" Cristian raised his eyebrows and stared at her unfavorably, "Afraid that I might spill coffee on you?" Serena curled her lips. It seemed that he could get her thoughts exactly right. After another sip of coffee, he handed the cup to Serena who hurried to take it and then cast him a thoughtful nce, "How is it?" Cristian looked away embarrassedly and said coldly, "Barely enough." Hearing this, a smile appeared on Serena''s face, "Really? Then can I stay?" Her lively voice... Cristian gave her a deep look. From the first day she joined the Ferrari family, the expression on her face had always been fearful. It was obvious she lived her life timidly in the Ferrari''s house. But today a smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful and rosy face, which turned her cold eyes much brighter. It seemed that something had slowly crept into Cristian''s heart, making him inexplicably irritable. He pulled his tie to his chest and huffed coldly, "Did I say you can stay? What is your decision about the child?" He took the initiative to discuss the issue of the baby. Serena''s face immediately turned pale and her fingers tighten silently. "Aren''t you going to talk about it? Have you made decision to keep it?" All of a sudden, she raised her head and looked at him, "Must you be so cruel? The child is innocent!" Scoffing what she said, he looked more than hostile, "The child is innocent. Are you innocent too? If the child knows that her or his mother is an insidious, deceitful and vain woman, I think it will regreting into this world." The merciless words struck deep into Serena''s heart, til she was blue in the face. "You..." That was so uneptable! "Since the day I got married taking the ce of Aurora, you have already attached thebel of an insidious and vain woman on me, right?" "No, there are two more." "What?" Serena''s eyes widened. "Shameless, promiscuous." Serena bit her lower lip so hard that she hurt herself. "In short, the baby''s really innocent, please ... give me a chance." Serena could not raise her head. And she could not tell the truth to him either, only to ask for opportunity! To ask him to let the child stay. He looked at her as if she were a dead person. His thin lips were toozy to move. "In two days, if the baby still exists, I will take it away from you." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ... Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Serena decided not to go to the hospital for the abortion. For Alice would find a doctor for her to see if there was another way to avoid damaging her body while have a sessful abortion. And, Alice asked her not to tell him the truth first. But Serena did not want an abortion at all. She wanted to keep it! Knowing her intention, Alice said Serena was crazy. However, Serena was calm as hell. "I''m not crazy. I want to keep it. This is a life that wille out through my body!" "But the baby will be born without a father. Are you really crazy? Besides, will the Ferraris allow you to give birth to this child? The Ferrari family is a noble family." Yes, this was indeed a serious problem. Serena covered her belly, and was extremely sad. "I''ll think about it myself." Chapter 16: Your time is up Chapter 16: Your time is up Serena did not dare go home for the time being, so she stayed with Alice until the evening. On her way home, she thought Cristian would not kick her out when she was asleep. Therefore, she thought she should take a shower first, turn off the light and go to bed. But she did not expect Cristian to be home so early. When she entered the bedroom, Cristian just finished his bath, and Luca was standing behind him drying his hair with a towel. Seeing Serena, Cristian only gave her a nce and totally ignored her. Serena thought it was good for her that this man ignored her. Then she headed to the corner, took her clothes and went to the bathroom. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Staying in the bathroom for almost a century, she feared she would face Cristian''s question when she came out. Knock, knock... She was lost in thought as Cristian''s cold voice came from outside. "Is the bathroom yours? How long do you want to upy it?" Hearing this, Serena was startled and almost slipped, but fortunately she managed to hold on the wall. "I''ll be right out." Serena turned off the showerhead, wrung out the towel to dry herself and got dressed quickly. She didn''t want to go out, but she had to. So when she came out, her hair was still wet, ruffled, wetting her newly changed pajamas. "Do you.. do you need to use the bathroom? I''m done." Finished the words. Serena carefully passed around Cristian but he suddenly grabbed her wrist. Instantaneously, Serena widened her beautiful eyes and stared at his hand. "What are you doing?" stammered nervously. "Eh." Cristian pushed the wheelchair with one hand and looked at her, "Divorcee, time''s up." His voice was calm, but cold and stern as well. His eyes were as deep as night, and as dangerous as a sleeping beast. Serena didn''t have the courage to look into his eyes because she wasn''t really good at lying. "I know. I already had the abortion." She whispered nervously. Yes. She was stupid. She did not have a good strategy and did not know how to persuade Cristian to ept the baby. She herself did not know who the father of this child was, but she considered the fetus a life. If she abandoned the baby easily, she was nothing but a murderer. "Really?" Cristian sneered and his tone rose slightly. Serena was so nervous that her eyshes trembled immediately and her voice became even lower: "I, I, I really aborted..." Finishing the words, Serena, with trembling hands, pulled out a medical certificate from her pocket and handed it to Cristian, "This is the abortion certificate. Take a look." Cristian did not take it. The atmosphere was extremely tense in this room. Serena''s wet hair was still dripping water. "It''s true." Serena added, but her tone seemed obviouslycking in courage. Cristian huffed coldly and suddenly took the paper, "Who is so presumptuous as to forge a certificate together with you? Do you want to deceive me with this?" The paper was crumpled up and thrown at Serena''s feet. Serena suddenly raised her head and trembled continuously, "You..." The strength of his hand increased in an instant, and Serena felt her wrist very painful. She frowned in pain, but bit her lower lip without saying a word. "I knew you are a dishonest woman." Cristian caught her in his arms with one hand. Without giving her any chance to free herself, he ced a small and transparent bag in her hand. Serena lowered her head and saw a white pill inside the bag. Her face paled, and her hands trembled as she tried to throw the pill away, but Cristian blocked her even harder. "The women I hate most in my life are the ones like you. Selfish but still pretending to be innocent to ruin other people''s families. You marry me with another man''s child. With your unsavory goal, you even want to protect the baby?" He opened the bag and his smile suddenly turned wicked. "Didn''t you want to stay in the Ferrari family? Good, take this pill, and I will make you stay here as Mrs. Ferrari." Needless to ask, Serena knew what medicine it was. Her face became pale at a visible speed and her body trembled especially violently while he was holding her hand hard. "No, I don''t want it! Cristian, believe me. That certificate is not fake. I really aborted it. Can you believe me, please?" Cristian''s expression was extremely cold. With his slender fingers, he took her by the chin easily and forced her to open her mouth. Using his other hand, he put the pill directly into her mouth without mercy. Serena resisted in the whole process, but the difference in strength between man and woman was enormous. Being blocked by Cristian, she failed to move as he put the pill in her mouth. The peculiar taste of the pill spread on her tongue, and easily made her feel nauseous. "Let me go..." "Swallow it." Cristian held her mercilessly, trying to shove the pill down her throat. His expression was like a zombie who proceeded without any emotion. Serena finally could not help but emit a vomiting sound from her throat. Cristian frowned. Seeing that the nausea was real, Cristian let her go. Serena rushed out like an arrow in the next second. Seeing the small figure vomiting by the sink with a colorless face, Cristian had the feeling of hostility. The bitter taste of the pillsted for a long time, constantly hitting her taste buds, and making her nauseous all the time. But fortunately, the pill was vomited out. It took a long before Serena recovered. She was exhausted and cleaned the bathroom with remaining strength. Although she just took a shower, her forehead and neck were covered with thick sweat. Stomachache...... Serena immediately covered her stomach. The pill had been spit out, so how could her stomach hurt? Perhaps some portion had been slipped in? Thinking of this, Serena were panicked. With her face as pale as a ghost, Serena got up from the toilet and stumbled out, with one hand covering her stomach. "Where are you going?" said Cristian. Serena did not answer and stubbornly walked away. "Stop!" Cristian gave a shout and stopped her. The small figure stood for a few seconds and fell to the ground in an instant. Chapter 17: I say put her down! Chapter 17: I say put her down! Cristian did not take her seriously and thought she was pretending to faint. "I don''t believe these strategies." sneered Cristian. The small figure fell to the ground and was motionless. Cristian raised his eyebrows. "Are you done?" Serena was still not moving. Cristian narrowed his eyes slightly and then pushed the wheelchair forward. Only then did he see that Serena''s face was as pale as paper, and her lips were not as red as usual either. In an instant, Cristian''s heart seemed to be gripped. Twenty minutester. At the hospital corridor. Cristian was sitting in the wheelchair with a grim expression. He coldly watched Luca who walked towards him after finished his work. "How is she?" Cristian said in a malicious tone. Luca curled his lips, saying, "Doctor said she is exhausted. Plus the cold, there is some risk of miscarriage, and nothing else." Hearing this, Cristian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Is she pretending to be pitiful? Is it that easy to risk miscarriage?" Luca: "...Mr. Cristian, Miss Serena''splexion is really bad, and this is the hospital diagnosis." Cristian''s look was like a sharp knife that fell on Luca''s face. Immediately, Luca coughed, "It can be a misdiagnosis. What are you going to do, Mr. Cristian?" Cristian remembered that his goal had not been achieved, as the woman vomited out the pill he had given her. His eyes gradually became colder: "Contact Dottor Mattia Cenzi to perform an abortion surgery on her." Hearing this, Luca could not help but open his eyes wide, "Sir?" "She thought she can keep the mutt by pretending to be sick?" "Ah, Miss Serena hasn''t had an abortion yet?" Luca touched his head, "This is in fact a bit too much, because now she is your wife. If she gives birth the child, won''t it mean that she is cheating on you?" Having said this, Luca began to imagine Cristian''s facial expression, and he couldn''t help butugh. "Do you want to die?" Cristian''s cold voice woke Luca as if pouring a basin of cool water on him. Luca suddenly recovered and nodded, "I''ll go get Dottor Mattia Cenzi." Luca left soon as Cristian turned his wheelchair toward the ward. A smell of disinfectant reached his nose. She was lying on the bed with her hands firmly covering her chest. Her beautiful face was calm and she did not look ill except for her pale face and lips. It seemed that she was asleep. She was obviously an insidious woman, but she looked quite different when she wasatose. The wheels slowly approached the side of the bed. Cristian''s dark eyes watched her firmly. Was she faking it? Otherwise, how could she fainted in such a coincidence? Why did she think I would let her keep this mutt? Cristian stared at her, while her eyshes trembled slightly and her eyes slowly opened. The eyes were cold, clear and calm, like ake painted by a painter. Elegant, deep and moving. Cristian was stunned. In the next second, it seemed that there was a stone being thrown into theke, producing waves of ripples. Seeing Cristian, Serena sat up in fear and her body retreated to the corner, watching his eyes in horror. Cristian clenched his teeth, "Am I a devil by any chance?" He was even scarier than a devil. Serena thought it, but lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. "Please let me keep the baby." After a moment of silence, Serena begged in a low voice. Her voice was thin, like the sound of an animal on the verge of death, but it managed to enter Cristian''s heart immediately. "Stay in the Ferrari family or keep the baby, you can only choose one." Serena raised her head and looked at him hopelessly. It was obvious that she had no solution. The two looked at each other like this until footsteps came from the hallway and Luca appeared in the ward with the doctor. "Dottor Cenzi, here we are." Serena looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and doubts shed through her eyes. What was going on? Meeting Cristian''s icy eyes, Serena suddenly understood. "Miss Serena? Abortion operation right?" "No!" Serena loudly refused and stood at the corner. Suddenly, she became desperate and refused to be approached. "Miss, it won''t hurt if you obey, otherwise..." As soon as Luca''s voice stopped, three men in ck jackets and sunsses appeared outside the ward. It was obvious they prepared to catch her. If she C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. did not obey, she would be forced to. So what? She wouldn''t ept it anyway! "Don''t even think about it!" Serena bit her lower lip and stared fiercely at the men, "Don''t you dare Luca looked at her and shook his head resignedly, "Take her." "Yes!" The people approached Serena who was already ready to punch and kick them when they arrived. She was like a madwoman, forgetting that she fainted just a moment ago. However, she quickly lost consciousness and fell on the bed without strength. "Mr. Cristian, she ... seems to faint again." Cristian watched the scene and sneered, "Using the same trick twice is stupid. Take her away." Luca nodded and ordered them to take Serena away. Her delicate body was lifted. Without any resistance, her long and straight hair fell in disarray and even her cor tilted to the side, revealing her tender shoulder. With a single nce, Cristian''s attention was attracted. Before he realized it, he already ordered: "Put her down." Those men shuddered. Was Mr. Cristian speaking? "Are you deaf?" Then they reacted quickly by bringing Serena back. Luca did not understand and asked for exnation : "Mr. Cristian, what is the problem?" Cristian pushed the wheels and stopped in front of her. He reached out a hand and fastened the buttons that were undone when those people took her out. Only after a few moments did he realize what he was doing. Everyone looked at him strangely, as if he was doing something he would never do. Cristian noticed this and pulled back his hands. "Anyway, she''s my woman. If I know that you see and touch what you should not see or touch, I will make you prefer death instead of living." The men instantly realized it and nodded repeatedly, "We understand, Mr. Cristian." After saying these, Cristian felt his cor being pulled, so he turned his head and saw Serena lying there with a pitiful expression, as if she were an abandoned pet. She begged in a weak voice, "Cristian, can you let me keep it?" As she finished her words, she fainted again, and the hand that held his cor fell off at the same time. The room was silent. Cristian sat still, and his deep gazes rested on her beautiful face. After a long silence, Luca, who was staring at Serena, licked his lower lip and said, "Sir, or ... What about not letting her have the abortion operation?" Chapter 18: Am I a beast to you? Chapter 18: Am I a beast to you? Luca had been worked for Cristian for many years, and Cristian''s previous movements were clear.... He dared not guess anything, but he thought he could try. Cristian stared at Serena for a long time and suddenly reacted. Even if she pretended to be pitiful, the child was not his anyway! A mutt, not worthy of pity! Cristian''s nce settled on her face with majesty, "What did you say?" "No, nothing, then as decided?" "Yes." Okay, Luca understood. Not to let other men see her body and to get rid of the baby were two different things. "You should do things carefully. Take her to the operation room." "Yes!" After they took Serena away, only Luca and Cristian were in the ward. Looking at his back, Luca hesitated for a long time but asked in a low voice, "Sir, shall I take you there?" "Yes." After fifteen minutes, the doctor came out of the operating room and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Finished?" Cristian squinted his eyes dangerously. The doctor embarrassedly said, "Mr. Cristian, there is a situation that I think I should exin to you beforehand." Luca, standing behind Cristian, said in a rather rude way, "If you have something to say, just say it." "Miss Serena''s uterine wall is quite thin. If she has an abortion, it could cause massive bleeding." However, the doctor knew that Cristian belonged to that type of stubborn person. "If you decide to continue, you need to sign this operation consent letter, but still I hope Mr. Cristian could reconsider whether to continue the operation or not..." Hearing this, Cristian frowned, "Massive bleeding?" Nodded the doctor. Cristian clenched his teeth tightly, "Will she die from it?" After a slight cough, the doctor remained his slightly ufortable expression, saying, "It will be very dangerous." They were silent for a few seconds. Cristian can still imagine when she tried to protect the child pleadingly, and her tear-filled eyes stared weakly at him, and prayed, "Please..." His fingers moved and her thin lips tightened. "Dr. Cenzi, do you know what kind of person Mr. Cristian is? Why do you ask this kind of question? Of course the operation..." "Cancel!" Before Luca finished speaking, Cristian interrupted him. Luca stopped suddenly and looked at him incredibly. "Mr. Cristian?" What happened? Luca...he didn''t understand! ... Serena felt that she had been asleep for a long time. She had a terrible dream. The abortion certificate she asked from Alice was discovered by Cristian. Then she was taken to the hospital and the baby was taken out of her bleeding body. "Ah!" Serena eximed and suddenly got up. As she perspired severely, she stretched out her hand to cover her belly. Looking around, it was already the next day and the surrounding scene was familiar for she was in Cristian''s room. Memories ofst night recalled themselves and Serena suddenly got out of bed. Had she lost the baby? "What are you screaming about?" A cold voice stopped Serena''s footsteps, and she returned to look at the source of the voice barefoot as Luca pushed Cristian inside. Seeing the man, Serena became intensely angry, grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at him. "You bastard!" Luca directly lifted the pillow and threw it aside, "Miss, you''re crazy!" "Cristian, you are a beast. How can you be so cruel? Give me back the baby!" Serena stepped forward uncontrobly and grabbed Cristian''s cor with tear-filled eyes. "Who are you calling a beast?" Cristian''s voice was calm, with no way to understand his feelings. Serena stared at him with red eyes.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Stop it." Serena did not stop, stubbornly bit her lower lip and and continued to stare at him. "Miss Serena, you have to stop being stupid! Let go!" Luca shouted angrily. "Even an animal is more sentient than you. Not only do you have cold blood, you also have a ck heart." "Oh yeah?" Cristian sneered. "So you think of me that way?" Serena''s eyes were red, staring at him intently without speaking. Tears filled the entire eye socket, but she restrained herself not to cry in front of him. "Very good." Cristian grabbed her wrist and held her chin, "Beast? Animals are more sentient than me? Very well, Luca, get out." Huh? Luca''s eyes widened. Why should he get out? He wanted to ask, but Cristian''s body exuded a cold feeling, which made everyone near him shiver. Trembling, Luca turned and walked out in silence. "What are you doing, let me go..." Only after Luca got out did Serena react by wanting to free herself from Cristian. Although Cristian had leg problem, he still had tremendous strength. He grabbed her by the wrist and she could not move at all. In the next second, Cristian took her in his arms, wrapped her waist, took her chin and lowered her head. Thin, cold, dry lips settled on Serena''s without warning. Serena''s brain becamepletely out of whack, and her eyes widened in disbelief. What...was he doing? As she pondered, she felt a pain on her lips and came back to herself. Cristian''s breathing was heavy and the feeling around her body was more than cold, which surrounded and upied her strongly. This feeling...fierce and overpowering. Serena was slightly unconscious. Cristian gave her the perception...of the man she met a month ago? However, it was more than a month ago. Serena only remembered that the man gave her a feeling of bullying, but she forgot everything else, including the voice. She did not even see the license te of that car, or else now that she was pregnant. Perhaps she could try to find the man of that night? With a sharp pain in her lower lip, Serena regained her senses as Cristian stared at her with dark eyes. He withdrew his lips and said darkly, "Mrs. Ferrari, are you distracted while kissing?" When he finished the words, he moved his hand up and took her by the neck, and Serena cried out in pain. "You said you weren''t interested in me, right?" Serena stammered, but the look was full of hatred. "Yes, hating you and humiliating you are two different things. Mrs. Ferrari, you seem to have a bad memory." Cristian sneered and kissed her again. Serena''s red lips were pressed again. She frowned in pain and wanted to push him away, but Cristian''s hand mped her waist again and held her firmly in his arms. Between his lips, Cristian''s voice was low and hoarse: "You say I''m a beast, then I''ll be a beast." As Serena was confused, his hand lifted her clothes and touched her skin with a fiery palm. Serena''s eyes widened, "Don''t touch me!" The words finished and Serena bit down hard on Cristian''s thin lips. With a groan, the taste of blood filled the lips and teeth of the two. Chapter 19: The human heart was terrifying Chapter 19: The human heart was terrifying Cristian sensed the pain and withdrew his lips and tongue. "It seems that Mrs. Ferrari not only barks, also bites." Cristian sneered as he reached out to wipe his lips. He had a handsome face and was very attractive while smiling, especially since he usually had a cold expression. However, the present smile was hostile, like a provoked lion, along with the red blood on his lips, which made him even more handsome and evil. Serena finally found a chance and pushed him away, moving to the corner. "Cristian, what do you want to do? Don''t forget you made rules with me. You want me not to touch you. What are you doing now?" Cristian remained silent, staring at her coldly. Serena adjusted her clothes, and looked at him persistently. The more she acted like this, the more Cristian wanted her. She was just a remarried and pregnant woman. Why should he pity such a woman? How could he cancel the operation and bring her back home after knowing that she might die. Cristian, you were crazy! Staring at her for a few moments, Cristian left a sentence, "Even if I want to y, I''m only interested in clean women." Having said this, he turned the wheel and walked away from the room. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The room became quiet again, and finally Serena calmed down. Sliding weakly along the cold wall, she hugged her knees and cried softly. Cristian, outside the door, hearing the sobbing and crying, sneered with disdain. ... Two dayster, Serena''s opinion of Cristian remained cruel, ruthless and hostile all the time. Although a loud argument happened, he did not say a single word to kick her out of the house. But Serena was notfortable, as she still had to go to thepany being his assistant. Cristian however always purposely embarrassed her. Serena could only find ways to solve every time every problem that happened. Although she was not smart enough, but she was tough and determined. She gritted her teeth to face all of them no matter how Cristian behaved to humiliate her. On this day, Alessandro called her into the study. Serena felt extremely fearful in front of the elderly man. "How has Cristian''s assistant been doing recently?" Hearing this, Serena reflected and replied politely, "Everything is fine." The elder raised his eyebrows and narrowed his dark eyes, "What do you mean it''s fine? Did you gain his trust?" Serena did not understand: "Huh?" "Do you think anyone can be an assistant? Aurora, I have known your parents for a long time. They say you are smart and you should be able to understand what I mean." With a heartbeat, Serena asked uncertainly. "Alessandro, you mean..." "Cristian has leg problems, and it affected his character. Therefore, he behaved cruelly and selfishly. The Ferrari family group isrge and cannot be destroyed in his hands. What you have to do is to prevent him from doing unfavorable things against the group. But being a woman, you wouldn''t be able to understand much of it, so from now on you have to bring back to me every day the timetable of everything he does." Although Serena was not smart, she was not stupid either. She understood what the elderly man said, and replied unconsciously, "Alessandro, do you mean that ... I have to supervise him?" "Presumptuous!" Provoked by the word ''supervise,'' the elder grabbed the ashtray on the table and mmed it against her. Serena''s eyes widened in fear and she watched the heavy ashtray flying toward her. In a single moment, a figure rushed into the study, pushing Serena away from the spot. Crack! The ashtray fell to pieces in the position where Serena stood before. The volume of the sound shook her heart. Serena''s eyes widened and she looked at the elderly man in disbelief. Cruel and selfish were not descriptions of himself? "Grandpa, Aurora just said things directly without thinking too much, and also because she didn''t understand your intentions." Serena found out that the person who saved her from danger was Leonardo. "Aurora, my grandfather and I are just worried about Cristian''s health. After all, it is very tiring to manage such arge group. Besides, you must have seen his temper these days. He really acts crazy. Grandpa told you all this today not to supervise Cristian, because anyway in the future, the group will be all his. What we have to do is to help him." Serena bit her lower lip and said nothing. The elder huffed and said angrily, "I thought the Gallo''s daughter was very intelligent. I didn''t expect that she could even say words like ''supervise''. If others know that, what reputations will I still have? To have such a member in the family?" "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''ll tell her properly." Finishing his words, Leonardo let Serena away from the study. Serena was probably startled by the scene. Not having yet recovered, she followed Leonardo without saying anything. Arriving at a silent ce, Leonardo''s footsteps stopped. He turned and stared at her softly. "Aurora, are you frightened? Are you hurt?" Saying this, Leonardo stepped forward to hold her shoulders. Serena immediately stepped back. Her hands remained in the air and she paused for a long time in embarrassment. Serena''s lips parted and her head lowered, "I''m sorry..." Leonardo smiled and withdrew his hands. "It''s okay. Forget the things that happened today. Grandpa doesn''t intend to hurt you. There are problems between them and some things he can''t ask Cristian directly, so he can only ask you. Can you understand if I say that?" Serena nodded. "It seems you didn''t understand what I said very well. Maybe your mind is too disordered now. Go back to the room. When you maybe think about it a bit, you will know what Grandpa is doing is for Cristian''s sake." "Then I''ll go to the room." Serena turned and left. Walking a long way, Serena felt the sight of Leonardo settling on her back. It was only after she passed a corner that the feeling of that sight on her back disappeared. Serena stopped, looked at the ground and thought deeply. The Ferrari situation was unexpectedlyplicated. She was not foolish and naturally knew what Alessandro meant. On the surface, it was concern for Cristian, but in reality it was surveince. Even Leonardo, always with a gentle smile, gave her a hallucination of a polite and modest gentleman. She suddenly discovered that he was on the same line with Alessandro, telling her those absurd words. Serena suddenly felt cold all over. People...you couldn''t judge them by appearance alone, could you? Just like Francis then. Francis went on to say that he was powerless to ask her for forgiveness as he kicked her out of the house one day with a lover.... Two years. He hold the secret for two whole years. The human heart was truly the most terrifying thing in this world. Suddenly, Serena no longer hated Cristian so much. He was rejected by his family, just like her. Chapter 20: Not such a ruthless person Chapter 20: Not such a ruthless person Around the corner, Serena''s steps suddenly stopped as two people suddenly appeared before her. Luca and Cristian, who was looking at her coldly. If it had been just now, Serena probably would have left. But after learning that he was rejected by his grandfather and brother, she looked at him differently. However, she could not forget the fact that he made her have the abortion. Then she turned around and left. "Stop!" Cristian said. Serena stopped on the spot, turned and looked at him angrily, "What is it?" "You are my assistant, but you have been absent from work for two days for no reason. Don''t you want to be in thepany anymore?" Hearing this, Serena remembered the words Alessandro had said to her earlier in the study. Thinking that, instead of being the assistant, her job was to control him, she simply said, "I remember that you didn''t need an assistant? I won''t go and bother you anymore. " "Do you think the firm is a ce where youe and go as you please?" Serena frowned, "Then what do you want?" Luca who opened his eyes wide seeing her attitude, "But you are a woman who doesn''t know who is benevolent. The gentleman let you keep the bastard, but you ... " "Quiet!" Cristian scolded him coldly, and Luca stopped. "What did you say?" Serena''s eyes widened in disbelief and was unable to believe what Luca said. "How is that possible? You had..." Serena stared at Cristian. Before she passed out that day, didn''t he want to force her to have an abortion? By asking Luca to find a doctor? She fainted from anger and after she woke up in his room, she thought that everything was already done. "Don''t think too much. For a woman like you, I don''t feel like worrying." Cristian finished speaking in a deep voice, letting Luca push him away. Looking at the back of the two, Serena was confused. How could this be? She thought...the child would have disappeared long ago. Now that Luca mentioned, she suddenly remembered that when she woke up that day, there was no change to her belly. Thinking about that, Serena took out her cell phone and called Alice. Alice arrived and took her directly to the hospital for an examination. When the doctor congratted her on her pregnancy, Serena was always confused. Why? She thought that Cristian would not ept this baby, but she did not expect.... "It seems that Cristian Ferrari is not a cold-blooded person." Serena did not answer. She lowered her eyes not knowing what she was thinking. "What are you going to do next?" "I don''t know. Let''s take it one step at a time." Serena herself had no life ns. She lived for Francis from the moment she married him, and after the divorce her parents asked her to marry Cristian. For now she had only one goal: to stay in the Ferrari family. "But...that man, who is he?" Alice was very curious: "You say you had sexual rtion and he is not afraid that he will get you pregnant? Why don''t you look for him? Serena, have you ever thought of looking for this person?" Look for that strange man? Serena''s eyes were slightly confused, "What am I looking for him for? I don''t remember anything about him. I don''t know what kind of person he is. It was rainy that day. The night was too dark and you couldn''t see anything. Besides, now I am Cristian''s wife. If I go to see another man, they will kick me out even faster." "I will ask someone to inquire and see if there is any news." "Thank you, Alice." "What are you thanking? I''ll thank you instead. I was bullied by everyone when we were in school, but you saved me and even got beaten up for me." Speaking of which, Alice remembered those times in school. She was not yet returned to the Giordano family at that time. She was poor and bullied at school, and it was Serena who came to her rescue. After that, the two became good friends. Returning home, Serena went straight back to her room. When she walked in the room, she discovered that Cristian didn''t go to thepany. She was slightly surprised, and after closing the door, she walked over to him. Cristian was sitting in a wheelchair with a financial magazine, and next to it was a mobile table with a was shown on hisputer. It looked like...he was doing a video conference. Seeing this, Serena did not initiate words and stood aside listening to him in silence. "Well, this proposal is good. Go on." "Yes, as soon as possible." "Yes." Cristian did not say much. Most of them were short sentences. He never looked up and his eyes fell on the magazine. He said, "Email me the n." In about half an hour, the meeting finally ended. Serena stood until the end of thr meeting. Seeing that the video on the screen disappeared, she took a step forward as Cristian coldly said, "Don''te any closer." Serena was speechless and the steps stopped in ce. Cristian essed the email seriously. Okay, he was busy with work. Serena stopped disturbing him and turned to leave. "Stop." Serena turned her head and stared at him curiously. "Wait here." Cristian said again. Serena''s eyes widened. He did not allow her toe closer and let her go. Did he necessarily want her to wait here? Was he all right in the head? However, Serena knew she med him, grabbed him by the cor saying he was a beast, cruel, and that an animal was more emotional than him. She felt guilty about what she did. Therefore Serena did not move and stood. Time passed and Serena could not remember how long she had been standing, but she learned that Cristian was very serious while working. Suddenly she thought that serious men at work seemed really attractive. Gradually, her legs became numb, but Cristian had no intention of finishing yet. Was he avenging her? Why did he say those words to her, and was he doing it on purpose? Thinking about that, Serena could not help but frown, bending down to massage her calf. Finally, Cristian raised his eyes and looked at her. Serena immediately straightened on her feet, like a child doing something wrong. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "It hasn''t even been an hour. You can''t take it anymore already ?" Cristian raised his hand and looked at his watch, a cold smile on his thin lips. Serena''s lips moved, but she said nothing. "What are you looking at me for?" Serena did not answer, and Cristian emitted a cold snort, closing theputer to leave. Serena felt anxious and said nervously, "I''m sorry!" Sharp eyes narrowed. Cristian looked at her sideways. "I apologize for what happened two days ago!" said Serena solemnly, and bowed sincerely to Cristian! Getting up, Serena saw Cristian staring at her with cold eyes. "I thought that..." "What did you think?" Cristian''s tone was cold and mocking, "You think I left the mutt for you? Divorcee, dispel that idea as soon as possible." "I..." Serena wanted to tell him something to apologize, but she did not expect him to start so cruelly, and her face paled in embarrassment. "This is the contract." Suddenly, Cristian threw a paper folder at her. As soon as Serena wanted to catch it, the folder fell beside her feet. Serena was surprised for a moment before bending down and picking it up. Opening the folder, she discovered that it was a manual after marriage. "Sign it!" Cristian''s voice was cold. Serena raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were dark. She quickly examined the contract. "You or your sister are the same problem for me, so I give you only six months. After which, you leave the Ferrari family with this contract and check, and never go back." Finishing his words, Cristian ced a check on the table. Seeing the check, Serena felt as if a basin of cold water poured over her head. She formted an apology before she arrived, but did not expect that he had already prepared the contract and the check. "This amount should be enough to satisfy your vanity, right?" Chapter 21: Contradictory action Chapter 21: Contradictory action Serena held the contract tightly and signed at the bottom of the page. She put the contract back inside the folder and slowly approached him. Cristian arched his eyebrows in satisfaction, "Women who are only looking for money are the easiest to deal with." In the next second, Serena threw the contract on the table and Cristian frowned in disgust. "You don''t need to give me the money. I stay in the Ferrari house to get what I need. I thank you that you didn''t force me to have an abortion, but that doesn''t mean you can humiliate me with money!" Cristian snorted sarcastically, "Shouldn''t a woman like you love money more than her life?" "You!" Serena clenched her fist and tried to argue with him, but she blurted out and said, "Yes, since you consider me that way, then yes, I am that kind of woman. However, we both have different needs on each other. I have signed the contract and don''t worry. I will leave when time runs out." She had to find a solution as soon as possible. "Well, I look forward to saying goodbye." Then Serena left immediately without taking the check from the table. Cristian closed his long, narrow eyes. The sum of that check was quite huge, but she did not even look at it. Was she pretending? Or was she really not interested in the money? If she was not interested in it, what was the purpose of this marriage for her? After signing the contract, Serena and Cristian were under a contractual rtionship, and many quarrels were avoided although she continued to be his assistant under Alessandro''s appointment. Serena was not stupid. Her workingpetence was eptable, and she could always take advantage of the learning opportunities. In less than a week, Luca already changed his opinion about her. "Sir, I think she has some talent." Cristian smiled coldly and said, "Oh yeah?" Luca nodded, "All the chores she did, she arranged them very well." She was discreet indeed and neat too. "She managed to enter the Ferrari family with maniptions. Can she be stupid?" Luca was blocked by his words, did not answer but checked Cristian''s chedule, "There is a banquet tonight. Are you going with Miss Serena?" "With her?" Cristian touched the table with his fingers and his eyes kept looking at the contents of the Luca dared not say anything else and remained silent. After they said something else, Luca was about to leave, but suddenly Cristian spoke, "Let her in." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Yes." Luca left the office confusedly. Lately, Mr. Cristian did many contradictory things. As soon as Cristian said that going with Serena would embarrass him, now he asked Luca to let her in. Would he like to bring her to the dinner? Serena''s office was next door and she was busy with work when Luca called her. "Wait two minutes. I''m almost done." "Do you want to die?" Luca approached her and said seriously, "How dare you gote?" Serena frowned,id down the papers and sighed, "Understood." She walked toward Cristian''s office. As soon as Serena entered the office, Luca hid behind the door to listen to them. "Mr. Cristian, are you looking for me?" Cristian ordered her that she could not publish the rtionship between them in thepany. She was only his assistant and had to call him ''Mr. Cristian'' like the others. At first Serena did not get very used to it but after all this time she was no longer ufortable. Cristian threw her a golden invitation letter without speaking. Serena was surprised for a moment, took it and asked, "Are you going to attend this dinner?" Serena thought quickly and her beautiful pupils shone, "I remember that Mr. Enrico from the Romano family group is also on the guest list and will surely attend this dinner. You can take this opportunity to negotiate with him in advance about the cooperation intention." A faint appreciation shed in Cristian''s dark gaze. The woman reacted quickly and possessed a good memory. "Yes." "Then Mr. Cristian, I''ll go and get ready right away." "Youe with me." Serena was about to leave and was stopped by Cristian''s words. She asked doubtfully, "Do you want me to go with you?" "I don''t like to negotiate at a dinner part. You do this for me." Serena understood and nodded, "I understand. I''ll say hello to Mr. Romano. If there are no other problems, I''m going out." "Yes, there is a problem." Cristian looked at her coldly from head to toe, making her feel ufortable that she unconsciously put her legs together. "Change your clothes." Cristian said with a frown. Serena looked at herself. Her clothes were cheap that she bought earlier. But she feltfortable wearing them and since he said nothing, she''ll continue wearing them. She bit her lower lip and said, "All right, after work I''ll go to the mall nearby to change them." "Luca!" Eavesdropping outside the door, Luca was surprised by Cristian''s voice. What? Why did he discover again? After the two times'' discoveries, Luca promised he would never eavesdrop again. He dared not linger and entered in stride. "Mr. Cristian." Cristian looked at him coldly. Luca understood his idea and asked uncertainly, "So, shall I take Miss Serena to pick out a dress for dinner?" "Yes." Getting it right, Luca sighed with relief and said, "I''ll go get the car ready." Half an hourter, the three showed up at the mall. Serena followed them to a store where the interior decoration was luxurious and yed melodious music. Although Cristian was sitting in a wheelchair, it was clearly evident that he dressed well. Therefore, the clerk quickly approached with an enthusiastic smile to serve them. "Hello sir, wee to our store." Cristian totally ignored her, and it was Luca who, behind him, spoke up, "Choose an evening gown for her." Serena hid behind Luca, and was slightly startled. It was not the first time she entered such a store, but the decor of the store and those bright lights made her bow her head. In fact, she often came to such ces with her friends, but after marrying Francesco, those times were now forgotten. The clerk''s smile stopped after seeing Serena''s clothes. "For thisdy?" "Yes!" Luca nodded and said seriously, "Choose it well." "Yes, yes, ma''am,e with me." The clerk entered with Serena. Soon, Serena came out in a ck and white dress. Because it was Cristian who brought her there, the clerk brought her to him for advice. Cristian looked at her and said in a cold tone, "Change!" Serena''s expression changed slightly and she went to change into another one. This time, it was apletely ck dress and Cristian arched his eyebrows. Serena clenched her fingers in silence and continued to turn around. She changed constantly. Cristian''s brow furrowed and it seemed to lower the temperature in the store. When the saleswoman brought her back, Cristian threw the magazine on the table. Serena startled and unconsciously bit her lower lip. "If not...let''s finish trying..." Cristian''s look of contempt forced her to lower her head. She knew she did not fit into those luxurious clothes and looked like a clown. However, Cristian spoke unexpectedly, "Don''t give her these old woman clothes. She is thirty not fifty years old." Saying this, Cristian''s sharp gaze fell on the clerk. Instantly, she felt a pressure on her shoulders. Her face paled and she nodded silently, "I understand." Chapter 22: Does Sorry solve anything? Chapter 22: Does ''Sorry'' solve anything? She felt the warning in the man''s deep, powerful gaze that she might be fired if she did not choose her clothes carefully. So the clerk quickly pulled out a special model from the store and then entered the dressing room with Serena. "This dress is very expensive. I''ll take you to try it on." "No need. I can do it myself." Serena was not used to someone seeing her undress. Hearing this, the saleswomanined, "What are you doing? This dress is too expensive. Do you think you will be able to pay for it if you ruin it?" "I..." "You what? Look at what you were wearing before. How dare youe here and try on clothes?" After she tried on for several times, the saleswoman knew Serena was a weak person and insulted her once she found the opportunity. Serena did not speak out of embarrassment. "Whatever, try it yourself, or else you can sue me." The employee threw the dress at her and then walked out, mming the door. Serena was puzzled with the dress in her hand. Soon, Serena was wearing that precious dress, and it was really quite different from all the others she had tried on before. She walked out with the dress on and went toward Cristian, but this time there was no one there and Serena felt worried. Why was there no one? Did they get upset because the clothes she had tried on were too ugly? Thinking about this, Serena quickly returned to the dressing room, passed through a mirror and heard a familiar voice. "Honey, how does this dress look on me?" "Are you kidding? You look like the most beautiful woman no matter what you wear." Serena''s footsteps stopped and she backed away unconsciously. A huge rack covered her body, but she could clearly see the two people through a slit. It was Francesco and her lover. The two sat together, and the woman''s belly was so big that the dress on her clearly did not fit. "Unfortunately, I can''t wear it now." "Don''t worry. As long as you like it, we''ll take it and wear it after you give birth." "Thank you my love. How considerate you are!" Serena clenched her fists in silence. Francesco never said such sweet words to her, and she did not expect to meet them here. The lover looked toward her, and Serena immediately took steps back to hide. As she turned around, she identally collided with the clerk who wasing after her. The clerk unconsciously pulled at the dress, bringing Serena down and tearing the clothes off. The noise attracted the stares of other customers in the store, including Francesco and his lover. After falling down, the clerk saw that the dress was torn and quickly stood up using Serena. "Do you know how much this dress costs? Do you ruin it on purpose?" Serena was stunned. Unconsciously, she just wanted to get away from their gazes, because she did Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. not want to be seen by his mistress and did not expect to hit someone. From the clerk''s usation, she discovered that the decoration on her dress had fallen off and she even exposed her shoulders. Serena tried to cover her shoulders. Seeing the people surrounded her, she said anxiously, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!" The clerk huffed, "Sorry? This is the most expensive dress in the store. It just arrived yesterday from Ennd and worth more than thirty thousand euros. Does ''sorry'' solve anything? That you can restore this dress to its original state?" Serena bit her lower lip and whispered, "Me, I will try to repair it. I promise!" "Repair it? How?" The clerk''sint grew louder and louder, and the people in the store crowded. Serena was embarrassed and ashamed at being criticized by so many people and felt like fainting. "Come on, isn''t this Serena?" Francesco''s lover scoffed when she saw Serena in this condition, "How make trouble?" Hearing this, the clerk suddenly looked at her, "What are you saying? So you did it on purpose? This dress costs more than thirty thousand! Pay it!" The mistressughed out loud and herughter was as clear as a silver bell, "How is she going to pay for it? Her sry will be more or less about five hundred euros a month, and now that she has lost her job. I''m afraid she can''t even afford the clothes from the stalls." Serena bit her lower lip harder upon hearing those words. She knew her so well. Was it Francesco who told her? "Serena, if you really can''t pay it, you can ask Francesco and maybe he will help you by your rtionship with him." Hearing this, Serena trembled and unconsciously looked at Francesco. Meeting Serena''s gaze, Francesco felt slightly ufortable. However, they had been married for two years. Although he did not love her, he treated her as a family member. He was not happy when she was insulted by people. "Francesco, will you help her?" Francesco tilted his head looking at Ginevra''s beautiful face. He hugged her and coughed slightly, "Ginevra, how could I help other women? Especially a woman whoes ready to make trouble in the store. It''s not worth it." Hearing those words, Serena felt heartbroken and her lower lip bled from biting too hard. "Oh honey, even if she had bad intentions, but now she is so pitiful and that dress is worth thirty thousand. Would she stay here today if she can''t pay it?" Her words alerted the clerk, who immediately pulled out her cell phone, "I''m calling the police now!" Serena suddenly raised her head. The police? "Woman like her, she is too vain. She has no money but stilles to try on clothes. She can''t buy it so she ruins it! You have to call the police!" Someone added. "Yes, yes, look at her hair. It is a mess. How did they get someone like that into the store?" "Today''s women overestimate themselves. Does she think she''ll be a celerity by trying on dresses? She can''t even pay for the torn dress! How ridiculous! The police must educate this woman, otherwise it will happen again!" Laughter and criticism came from all sides toward Serena who could not raise her head. She lived in poverty for a very long timw, and she still had no self-confidence after she suddenly entered the upper ss. Cristian and Luca disappeared, and she did not know what was happening. Because there was no one waiting for her, perhaps she looked too ugly and they abandoned her. Thinking about this, Serena became extremely sad and her eyes reddened. She slowly raised her head, and saw the criticism, insults and looks with contempt. She trembled in despair which almost made her faint. Serena had a shoring. When she was very nervous or desperate, she would faint. Her vision darkened and the scenes in front of her blurred.... Darkness enveloped her almostpletely. Just as Serena was about to faint, a pair of hands held her in time.... Chapter 23: You cant judge him like that! Chapter 23: You can''t judge him like that! Those big, warm and powerful hands held Serena as she fell on the other side. There seemed to be a moment of silence around her. Serena''s face was pale and she slowly regained consciousness. Serena saw a pair of legs. When looking up, she clearly saw a person holding her. The man''s eyes were deep and cold. His thin lips pressed together, and his face was somber. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, his power affected all the people around. People retreated back after looking at the man who suddenly appeared. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Who was he!!! Serena did not have the strength but sat staring at Cristian. "Are you still...are you still here?" She thought he had left because of her ugly appearance. Who knew he was still there? "Aren''t you getting up?" Cristian asked in a low voice, looking at her with his ck eyes. Hearing this, Serena reacted and tried to get up. But when she stood up, she noticed that the torn dress was quite heavy and if she stood up the dress would fall off. "No, I can''t." Cristian frowned and looked at her disgruntledly. Serena bit her lower lip and said awkwardly, "The dress... the dress will fall off if I stand up." Cristian''s eyes were slightly half-closed as he looked at her. Serena felt that she was really useless. Why did she be so ridiculous? Was Cristian going to leave her alone? Thinking about this, a jacket covered her shoulders and Serena looked at him with surprise. "You..." "Still not getting up?" Serena covered herself well quickly with the jacket and stood up with Cristian''s help. His hands wererge and warm. His temperature reached Serena''s heart. After Serena stood up, Cristian seemed indifferent, retracted his hands as Serena suddenly felt deste. The masculine breath of the jacket calmed Serena and she felt protected for the first time. "Who pushed her?" Cristian''s voice was as cold as ice. The clerk finished calling and was startled by the abrupt change in the current situation. At first, her attitude toward Serena was regr because the man in the wheelchair seemed arrogant. But hadn''t he left her behind? Why did he reappear? The clerk thought about what happened and did not dare to speak. "I ask again. Who pushed her?" This time, Cristian''s voice was even colder which startled everyone. This man was in a wheelchair. How could he have such a powerful aura? The people, who used Serena before, saw this situation and rushed to point to the clerk, "It''s not us. It''s the clerk who insulted her loudly and we are just bystanders." "Yes, yes, the clerk said thisdy tore the dress on purpose and called the police." The arrogant clerk was so afraid that she didn''t dare speak. Being pushed by the crowd, she shook hands and said, "No sir, it''s the youngdy who fell down identally and tore the dress. It''s not my fault!" Serena lowered her head. She thought it was true that she herself ruined the dress, so she could not me others. "Really?" Cristian huffed and raised his voice, "She fell down herself?" The clerk was so startled by the pressure that she could not speak. Seeing that the situation changed, Geneva did not give up. Why? Who was the man in the wheelchair? Why were they afraid of a man with a limp? Thinking about this, Ginevra said, "Serena, it was you who tripped yourself up by tearing your dress. Do you me others because now you have the support of this man? That''s why Francesco left you. You are vain and brash." Having heard this, Cristian immediately understood and suddenly looked at Ginevra. Francesco, who held Ginevra in his arms, felt a chill when he looked into Cristian''s sharp eyes and held her tighter whispering, "Honey,e on. Leave them alone." "No." Ginevra refused, hugging him viciously, "Francesco, if we leave directly, no one could help that clerk. Clearly it''s not her fault. It was Serena who tore the precious dress and she dosen''t want to take responsibility." From the moment Francesco won the five million lottery, Geneva always felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life. They were rich! She herself was a narrow-minded woman, and was even pregnant so no one had the courage to provoke her. After Francesco became rich and married with her, she became more and more arrogant. Ginevra looked at the man in the wheelchair and criticized, "I see you are in a wheelchair. You don''t even have a job, do you? This dress is worth thirty thousand euros. If you want to help her you should consider whether you are capable." Having said that, Ginevra sighed, "But why everyone can enter this store? You im to be rich and you think you really are? Look in your pockets. Serena, I thought you found a good man after Francesco. Did you end up finding a handicapped man? Poor dear!" Being called handicapped was what Cristian hated the most. This term was like a taboo in the Ferrari family and no one dared to say it. But Ginevra said it as if nothing was wrong! Cristian became furious, and as Luca stood to stop him, he said. "You can''t judge him like that!" Chapter 24: How dare you hit my wife? Chapter 24: How dare you hit my wife? Serena jumped up and shouted the sentence, startling everyone. No one expected that the weak Serena would defend Cristian! "How can you judge him like that?" After the conversation between her and Alessandro in the studio, Serena understood that no one in the Ferrari family treated Cristian sincerely. Moreover, Cristian did not really force her to have an abortion, so her attitude toward him changed. She knew that sense of inferiority. It was already his trauma to be in a wheelchair. How much would it hurt when he was insulted as handicapped? "Why can''t I say that? I was just trying to exin the situation. Do you know how much the dress you ruined is worth? Do you want this cripple to pay for you?" Ginevra finished speaking with a sigh as if she was very distressed, "Actually, after you have taken care of Francesco for so many years, if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can ask Francesco to help you." Serena became furious. "Don''t be so angry. It''s only thirty thousand euros. If I ask for you, Francesco will give the money to me. Anyway, he has always loved me and you cannotpare yourself to me." She was only his mistress. Although she was already married to Francesco, Serena was extremely furious, because she could not stand that woman who showed off in front of her and wanted to p her. "My God!" cried Geneva as Serena''s hand still did not touch her, "I thought I was helping you and you want to hit me. Honey, how can such a person exist!" Francesco rushed to grab her and Geneva wailed as she grabbed Francesco''s arm, "Honey, she hit me! You have to beat her back for me!" Francesco was slightly embarrassed. After all, everyone saw that Serena did not touch her, if he would hit her now.... "Honey, my tummy hurts. Do it now." Francesco became embarrassed and whispered, "Honey, she didn''t really hit you. Let''s go now." Hearing this, Geneva''s face blushed, "Francesco, don''t you love me anymore? She hurt me and our child." Francesco had no other choice and approached Serena. Serena stood on the spot looking at him as Francesco said, "Sorry, Serena." Serena said with an ironic smile, "So you want to beat me up for her?" "I''m so sorry, but...I have to!" Finished the words, Francesco slowly raised his hand and Serena bit her lip with tears in her eyes, "What did I do wrong? We''ve been together two years and you treat me like this." Seeing her tears, Francesco felt slightly guilty, but the woman behind him continued to insist and Francesco had no choice but to p Serena. Serena stared incredulously at the approaching palm, closed her eyes desperately, and the tears slipped away. She thought Francesco''s p would make her face swell, but closing her eyes, she felt no pain. "How dare you hit my wife? Did you ask the Ferrari family''s permission?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Serena immediately opened her eyes! "Cristian." Cristian came to her side and stopped Francesco''s hand. Since Cristian was always seated, his height was unknown. But when he raised his hand to stop Francesco, Serena saw that Cristian was actually very tall even though he was sitting in a wheelchair. Nothing appeared weak in front of Cristian! He would even surpass him! "Cristian Ferrari? Wouldn''t I have heard it wrong?" "The second son of the Ferrari family! The president of the Ferrari family group? My God!" "I heard he''s in a wheelchair. Mamma mia, why didn''t we think of that? Only Cristian Ferrari would have such a powerful aura!" "How handsome he is! I already wanted to ask who this man is. I didn''t think he is the president of the Ferrari group! Who is the woman he defended?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen her...She should be a very important person to him, since he protects her in this way?" Thements reached Serena''s ear, and Serena''s heart was moved when she heard thest words. Francesco was stunned as he looked at Cristian. Luca reached out and took Francesco''s hand with a cold smile, saying, "Can''t the Ferrari family afford a thirty-thousand-euro dress? Even if it were three hundred million or three billion, it would be nothing for the Ferrari group!" Francesco took steps back and Ginevra reached out to grab him, "Honey, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Francesco was stunned by Cristian''s dark eyes and did not react until Ginevra spoke to him. Ginevra saw that he was not very well and went to argue with Luca by pointing out her belly, "Who are you? How dare you hit my husband. I''m calling the police!" Luca would like to argue with her. Because in his opinion, there was no difference between men and women, but still he hesitated after seeing that she was pregnant. Pregnant women had an advantage when it came to arguing. No matter how angry he was, he could not hurt a pregnant woman in any way. If the pregnant woman or the baby had any problems by chance, it was all his fault. Luca took a few steps back. Geneva smiled victoriously. She looked at Cristian and Serena, and said sarcastically, "Serena, where did you find thisme actor? President in a wheelchair! I know you are really angry that Francesco kicked you out, but I didn''t think you had such bad taste. President? All fake. You just do not want to pay!" With what she said, Geneva looked at the stunned saleswoman, "Come a little closer. They say they can pay. Ask them now! I want to see if they really can!" With Geneva''s warning, the clerk reacted and stepped forward. "I''m really sorry, but this dress is very expensive. If you can pay for it, please be quick." Serena''s lips moved slightly, but she could not speak. Luca did not move because Cristian had no expression. "That cracks me up. Aren''t you capable of it, huh? How ridiculous!" Chapter 25: Buy the whole mall Chapter 25: Buy the whole mall Cristian raised his eyebrows and Luca immediately bent down. Serena saw that Cristian said something to Luca who had reactions of surprise. Serena was slightly nervous because she had been Cristian''s assistant for a short time but was causing him big problems. Shortly after, Luca went away, leaving Cristian and Serena in the store. Serena knew it was her problem and did not expect Cristian to help her. She approached the clerk and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ruin the dress. Please give me a bill and I''ll pay it in installments." "In installments?" The clerk was displeased, but did not dare to do anything because of Cristian''s presence. "Yes, in installments. Although I can''t pay right now, I will finish paying everything in the future. Could you talk to your boss about it?" "That would not be necessary." intervened by Ginevra mockingly, "This is a thirty-thousand dress. If you pay in installments, even if you put in all your sry, plus interest, you have to pay at least ten years'' sries." Hearing this, the clerk said worriedly, "I called the police. Talk to the policeter!" Serena bit her lip with a pale face. "Serena, theme president? Why don''t you ask him for help? Wasn''t he pretending very well? Why don''t you ask him to pay now? How ridiculous he is!" "What''s going on? Didn''t the man say he was Cristian Ferrari? The Ferrari family can''t even pay for a This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. dress?" "False?" "It doesn''t seem to be fake with such a powerful aura." "Simple, let''s look it up on the inte!" "Yes, the information of the Ferrari family should be searched easily." Just as people were looking for information about Cristian Ferrari, Luca returned with some men behind him. Seeing one of them, the clerk immediately approached and said, "Boss, you''re finally here. Thedy ruined the dress, I..." The store owner ignored her, walked over to Cristian and spoke to him humbly, "Mr. Cristian, you suddenly came to my store and I could not serve you well." People sighed... Geneva blinked in surprise. What was going on? "Your store?" Cristian looked at him coldly. The store owner was so startled by this look that her legs trembled as Luca handed a contract to Cristian, "Mr. Cristian, everything you ordered for me has been resolved." Cristian lifted his chin, and Luca nodded and approached Serena handing her the contract. "Mr. Cristian bought the whole mall in Miss Serena''s name. From now on, it is her property." Serena opened her mouth and was surprised. Everyone was surprised! "Buying a mall? This is the most luxurious ce in the North City!" "Who said it was fake? using him of not being able to pay!" "The pregnant woman is rude and I guess she is proud of having that little money." "Also, she seems to be a mistress. Howe this kind of person exists? Proud to be an interloper? Has the world changed or am I mistaken?" The situation suddenly changed, and Geneva did not know how to react. She thought it would ruin Serena, and she wanted to take the opportunity to tease her. But who knew that everything changed! The man in the wheelchair next to her was really the son of the Ferrari family! "Miss Serena, take it." Luca saw that Serena was stunned and put the contract directly in her hands. Serena was confused. If Cristian was a ruthless person, why would he give her the whole mall? After Luca put the contract in her hands, she looked at Cristian unconsciously. Cristian looked up and extended his hand toward her. "Come here." His voice sounded magical. Serena approached him without thinking, and when she reached his side, Cristian grabbed her hand with a bright and determined look. "Serena, now this whole mall is yours. If you don''t want to see these people, you can kick them out." Cristian''s voice was low and became even more attractive when he said her name. Serena felt drawn to that pair of cold eyes and nodded dazedly. "Yes." Ginevra reacted suddenly and leaned closer, saying, "How is that possible? To buy the whole mall? Serena, are you kidding me?" She thought Francesco was already very rich after winning the lottery and could afford to be proud in front of Serena. Who knew that her new man could directly buy her a mall? Her arrogant attitude scared Serena. Cristian pulled her wrist and took it behind him. "Luca."said with a cold smile. Luca blocked Ginevra''s way. "Look Auntie, if youe near me, I''ll call the police to sue you for harassment, assault and defamation!" "What did you call me?" Ginevra was hurt by the name and took a few steps back. Francesco hurried to hug her, "Darling, let''s go." "I''m not leaving. Did you hear what he called me? I''m so young and he calls me..." "Let''s go!" Francesco knew they could not provoke them and quickly led Geneva away. The people gradually dispersed and the saleswoman stood with trembling legs. She already knew that the man was not an ordinary person and did not want to offend Serena, but...she could not control the situation. The saleswoman fell down sitting on the cold floor, and Luca approached mockingly. "Miss, we''ve already seen the video. You grabbed the dress before you fell to the floor and it''s worth more than thirty thousand as you said. So, pay for it." The saleswoman sweated. Where could she find thirty thousand euros to pay? She was stunned for a long time and suddenly came to Cristian''s feet. "Mr. Cristian, I really didn''t do it on purpose! It''s her!" The clerk pointed to Serena, looked at her fixedly and said, "It was her who collided with me. That''s why I grabbed the dress. I really didn''t do it on purpose. Mr. Cristian...Excuse me , please!" "Serena, what do you think?" Serena was still stunned and Cristian''s soft voice rang out again. Chapter 26: What are you expecting? Chapter 26: What are you expecting? Howe? Cristian treated her so coldly and indifferently before. Why did he seem so kind and gentle now? Was she dreaming? Or? "Miss Serena, please forgive me! Actually I didn''t do it on purpose. You know that too!" Seeing that Cristian asked Serena''s opinion, she realized that Serena was the person who should make the decision. Therefore, she walked over, hugged her legs and cried. Serena turned and looked at her. The employee cried out loudly and begged, "I don''t earn much working here and I have a child. Miss Serena, please forgive me!" Her situation seemed simr to that of herself, who did not earn much and could not save money after paying for the household expenses. Serena thought about it and helped her get up, "Get up first." The clerk wiped her tears and did not want to get up. "Get up first. I''m responsible for it too. It''s not all your fault." "Really? Miss Serena, then I..." Serena pulled her up and whispered, "I know it''s not easy to work here and you didn''t do it on purpose..." Saying this, Serena unconsciously looked at Cristian. It was true that Luca told her that this mall was in her name, but after all, it belonged to Cristian. Serena then wanted to ask his opinion. Cristian''s eyes were as cold as his dark suit. "You decide it." Serena was surprised and then whispered, "Let''s end here this time. Don''t worry." Having said that, Serena looked again at Cristian, who squinted his eyes having no expression on his face. Should he agree to her decision? "Miss Serena, you are truly generous. I thank you on behalf of my whole family!" The saleswoman wept with emotion and would almost embrace Serena by calling her a goddess. Serena felt slightly embarrassed since it was the first time she wasplimented in this way , "You''re wee. You can continue your work," smiled Serena awkwardly "All right, then I''ll go arrange the clothes." As soon as the clerk left, a cold voice resounded. "Is that man''s baby worth protecting?" At first Serena remained still and could not react with what he said. Cristian believed that the child was Francesco''s. Of course, except for herself, if others learned that she was pregnant, they would all think it was the child of her ex-husband, Francesco. It was indeed normal to be pregnant after two years of marriage. No one would have thought that the child was from a stranger. Thinking about this, Serena''s lips moved, but she could not say anything. What could she exin? That the child would not be Francesco''s? Whose would it be? The exnation would make her more ashamed. "Stupid!" Cristian''s tone rose slightly and he raised a sarcastic smile. Afterwards, he turned his wheelchair to leave. Serena reacted when Luca followed him to push him. She wanted to follow them, but finding herself still in this dress that she had to go change. When she came out from the fitting room, the clerk gave her another dress with a shy color and said, "Miss Serena, are you going to attend a banquet? This dress will suit you very well." "But I..." Serena looked toward the door where there was no one. Cristian left her alone? "Don''t worry. Mr. Cristian treats you so well. He should be outside waiting for you. Put on the dress first." Persuaded by the clerk, Serena went to change, but when she came out she saw no sign of Cristian. Being slightly lost and disappointed, Serena bit her lower lip and lowered her head. Serena, what were you expecting? He treated you well just this once and already you were starting to expect more? Serena lowered her head and went on. "Why take you so long?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. Serena looked up and wanted to find where the sound was. Next door was a coffee shop, and Cristian was sitting right on the outermost seat with a cup of coffee in front of him. Luca stood behind him and said, "Miss Serena, Mr. Cristian has been waiting for you for a long time, you are..." Just slow! Luca did not say thest words, because today Cristian was too strange and did things beyond his expectations. Since when did Cristian have women around him? A month ago Cristian suddenly called him and asked him to find a woman, but he had no idea what had happened. However, a monthter he found out that the two of them had sexual rtions. And just then Alessandro forced Cristian to marry another woman, who was Serena. At first, Luca thought that Serena would be mistreated by Cristian and be kicked out of the Ferrari family very soon, but who knew that he defended her from embarrassment! And he was also very generous! He bought the whole mall for her. Although the sum of money was worth nothing to the Ferrari family, he gave it to Serena, the woman who was not admitted by Cristian. Why did he care her so much? After seeing Cristian, Serena smiled and walked quickly toward him. "Didn''t you leave?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, a sense of joy could be heard in Serena''s voice. Cristian frowned. What happened to this woman? Why did she totally change her attitude toward him? Cristian narrowed his eyes andughed without answering her. Serena coughed and said, "I''ll push you." Seeing this, Luca shifted and Serena took his position to help Cristian, while Luca followed them indifferently. Serena''s mood improved as she pushed Cristian''s wheelchair, but such mood did not stay long as she asked a brief question. "Why...did you help me, Cristian?" The voice was doubtful as Serena was unsure. Cristian was surprised for a moment in the wheelchair, and his deep eyes narrowed dangerously. "What are you expecting?" His words quelled any fantasy, as if pouring cold water on Serena''s head. Serena stopped and Cristian continued, "Do you think I like you because I bought you a mall?" "I..." "I will not want a divorcee and even pregnant woman!" Chapter 27: Im just his assistant Chapter 27: I''m just his assistant If any illusions existed, they were all belied by Cristian''s words. Serena''s face was pale and her fingers tightened silently. "No...I didn''t think so." "You didn''t think so? And to whom do you want to show your face of joy? Serena, I warn you that you are only my assistant when we''re outside." Serena bit her lower lip and did not speak. "I helped you so as not to embarrass the Ferrari family, okay?" Cristian, who treated her with affection before, became indifferent and cruel as always. That was why...suddenly he changed his temperament and bought the mall for her. He only cared about the Ferrari family. Yet she...was happy about it. The illusion was now revealed by Cristian and Serena felt only shameful. Luca, who had been following the two of them, did not believe what Cristian said, because he knew that Cristian was never a person who cared about the family''s reputation. Otherwise, he would not acted his way. However, his words were too cruel for a young woman. Obviously Serena''s mood dropped a lot, even the pace of her steps slowed down. Luca asked her, "Miss Serena, can you let me do it?" Serena shook her head and refused, "No, I''ll do it. " She thought of something and handed the contract to Cristian. Cristian scowled mockingly, "Are you irritating me?" Serena was puzzled, "What?" Facing his mocking eyes, Serena understood what he was saying and tried to control her emotion. Her watery eyes returned to their original joyless appearance and she spoke lightly, "I know you were pretending, but I thank you anyway. The performance is over and I''ll return your the contract." She did not think Cristian would buy the whole mall for her, even if it were true, she still would not ept it. He considered her a vain person, and if she epted them at that moment, her image would have been fixed for life. "I will not take back anything I gave away." Serena paused and answered decisively, "I will not take anything that does not belong to me." Cristian did not expect her to answer that way and looked at her sarcastically, "Really?" "I know I am a tricky woman for you. Since I am such a person, you should not give me such things. Otherwise, do you let me get what I want?" "Woman, is your goal so small?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Serena said furiously, "Of course not. I want so much more!" Her actions seemed more real when she retorted Cristian. Compared to those who desired money but pretended not to be interested in it, what she did was much more interesting. "Miss Serena, you have to keep it. Mr. Cristian does not take back anything he gave away." Seeing that the situation was gettingplicated, Luca exined that to Serena. Serena was angry, and did not want others to consider her such a kind of woman. She clenched her fists and stood to say something. "Do you think I gave it to you for free? The dress is worth 300,000 euros. Don''t you think you should return it?" Serena was surprised. What did he mean? They had already reached the car by the time she intended to continue asking, but she had to get into the car first. After getting into the car, her lips moved but Cristian closed his eyes. "Miss Serena, don''t disturb him before we arrive." Luca gently warned her. Serena was speechless. How strange! Remaining without solutions, that contract seemed extremely heavy. Her gaze fell on the man''s face and she noticed that he had dark circles under his eyes. Did he not rest well? Serena swallowed all his words and moved to another side with the contract in her hand. Sitting in the car for a while, she was sleepy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the car suddenly stopped. Serena opened her eyes. "Miss Serena, please." Luca got out of the car and opened the door for Serena. Serena looked at him in amazement and wanted to take a look at Cristian. "Miss Serena, please get out of the car. There is not much time. We only have half an hour to go to the dinner." Serena nodded and got out of the car. Luca took her to a store. "Oh, long time no see." A beautiful, modern woman approached them, and looked behind Luca, "Where is Cristian?" "He is resting, Emma. She is your assignment today." Luca pushed Serena toward Emma. Serena was slightly confused, "What do we do?" Emma narrowed her eyes and looked at Serena, "Is she Cristian''s girlfriend? Since when did..." "Emma, we are going to a dinner in half an hour. She is going as an assistant. Please be quick." "Alright,e with me." Serena did not dare to bete and followed her. Luca looked at his watch and prayed that Emma could be fast enough. After closing the door, Serena discovered that inside was another world. There was a huge and shiny closet. "Tie your hair, change your clothes and shoes." Hearing this, Serena was surprised and said, "But I just wore this dress." Emma looked at her for a moment, smiling, "This skirt fits you very well, but it doesn''t suit your identity tonight. An assistant should look more agile." Serena understood only now. "I understand." And then she went to a corner to change. When Emma looked at her, her face reddened and she stood still. What? Where would Cristian have found such an interesting woman? So shy that she even blushed while changing clothes? Emma prepared and handed her a white suit. "Put this on." "Okay." Serena took the clothes and turned to change. Emma watched her for a moment and suddenly asked, "Are you Cristian''s girlfriend?" Serena paused for a moment and shook her head. "No? So he is courting you?" Serena frowned and wanted to exin their rtionship. "Well, you don''t need to exin. I understand. This is the first time Cristian brought a woman here." "Emma, I''m just his assistant." Chapter 28: Disagreement of Words and Thoughts Chapter 28: Disagreement of Words and Thoughts Serena would never forget what Cristian told her. She was only his assistant in thepany and she was also not his wife in the Ferrari house. It turned out very clearly, they both needed this marriage. "Assistant?" Emma looked at her for a while and sighed, "All right, you are his assistant. Sit here when you''re done changing." Serena sat down and Emma began to fix her hair. "Should I change my hairstyle too?" "Sure, you can''t go like that." Emma was very quick, styling her hair with bangs. Serena''s hair was very soft. The bangs enhanced her face shape, and Emma also did curls in her ponytail. Then she put makeup on her. "All right." Serena was about to fall asleep, but was surprised by Emma''s voice and opened her eyes. In the mirror she reflected a woman with pink skin, long hair and an attractive red lip. Serena was surprised and frightened by the woman in the mirror. "How do you feel ? Scared by your beauty?" Emma leaned against the table and spoke to her, smiling. Serena walked over to the mirror and looked at herself unbelievably. Was it really her? Could she be so beautiful? "Don''t doubt about it. It is you. You are beautiful and you have a good foundation. You don''t take much care of yourself, so your skin is a little dry. Take this spray. Use it when you feel skin dry and buy more masks to take care of your skin." Serena nodded as she listened to Emma''s lectures, "O.. okay." "You look beautiful. Cristian will like it." It was the first time someone appreciated her appearance, and Serena felt ufortable. Just now Luca asked outside if they would finish and Emma took her outside. When he saw Serena, Luca was stunned and pointed to her lips trembling. Finally, Luca said, "Mr. Cristian is awake. Miss Serena, let''s go." "Okay." After learning that Cristian woke up, Serena became unconsciously nervous. Emma apanied her outside, where the car door was opened, with Cristian sitting inside who appeared to be busy at work. "Mr. Cristian, we are ready." Luca said in a low voice. Cristian ignored him, said something with the person of the video meeting, and closed theputer only when he finished. He looked in Serena''s direction. At first, he looked up casually, but seeing Serena for a moment he seemed surprised by her beauty. He quickly hid it, but Emma noticed it and put her hand on Serena''s shoulder and asked, "How is she? Isn''t she beautiful?" Hearing this, Serena bit her lower lip nervously. The color of her lips was light, so Emma chose for her a peach-color lipstick loved by many men. When she bit her pink lips, Cristian''s gaze could not move from them. After putting on her makeup, Serena looked more beautiful than before. The outfit depicted the lines of her body and she also wore a pair of high heels. She was pretty, but...something was missing. Cristian watched her, paused on her lips for a second and then looked into her eyes. Cristian thought he probably already knew what she was missing. Aura! Every time she looked at him, she looked like a forlorn kitten, shy and weak. And clearly it was not appropriate for her to attend such a dinner party. Thinking about this, Cristian smiled satirically, "So-so." Serena was surprised to see this change, and did not expect Cristian to think of it...that way. "How did you think about it? Do you think it''s appropriate with that makeup?" Cristian began to criticize Emma. Emma was slow to respond, "Not appropriate? How is that possible? She..." "I don''t have time to listen to your exnation. Get in the car." After saying this, Cristian looked coldly as if nothing mattered to him. His attitude angered Serena. How could he deny what the others seriously prepared with one sentence? Was appreciation so difficult for him? Serena''s weakness suddenly disappeared. She clenched her fists silently and bit her lower lip, staring at Cristian angrily. Emma looked at Serena and found that her beauty shone through this furious gaze. Emma looked at her and looked at Cristian, and suddenlyughed. Cristian...was not an easy character. Thinking about this, Emma tapped Serena on the shoulder, "All right, get in the car." "Emma, I''m off then. Thanks for everything." Serena thanked Emma and got into the car even though she did not want to. The door closed. A light fragrance dted in the air of the car and Cristian breathed in. The delicate scent mixed with the fragrance of the body was very rxing. Cristian frowned because he did not like women who wore perfumes, especially strong ones. But Serena''s smell actually made him feelfortable and he unconsciously took deeper breaths. When Cristian realized what he was doing, he reacted abruptly. Damn, what was going on with this woman? "What is your body odor?" he asked coldly. Serena noticed and pointed to herself, "Are you asking me?" "Are there other people here?" said Cristian nastily. Serena did not answer. The driver and Luca also remained silent. Although they did not attract attention, they were still human. Mr. Cristian, could you please take a look at us? "Well, Emma said she just created this perfume and she thought it was very suitable for me, and so...she gave me a bottle of it." Serena took out the perfume to show it to Cristian and forgot all that Cristian had just told her. Cristian looked at the perfume bottle. It was a pink liquid. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Serena was afraid that he could not see it well, so she leaned forward and her cor was slightly opened revealing her chest skin. Chapter 29: See it with her own eyes Chapter 29: See it with her own eyes Cristian raised his head and saw her exposed chest. His gaze became sharpened and he was wondering if that woman did it on purpose. However, with her innocent expression and the fact that she was approaching and holding the perfume bottle, it did not look like she was doing it on purpose. Innocent? Could a woman who married him unscrupulously be innocent? Cristian''s eyes grew colder and he said, "Do you want to seduce me?" Serena looked up confusedly. "What?" Cristian''s gaze slid to her chest. Serena followed his gaze and found that her chest was exposed by her movement. She covered herself by leaning back. Her cheeks blushed and her watery lips trembled so hard she could not exin. Serena was embarrassed by Cristian''s gaze and just wanted to hide right away.... She didn''t do it on purpose! She just wanted to show him that bottle of perfume. After all, he was the one who asked for it.... She did not expect the cor of the dress to be so low. With a simple tilt, it would fall down. Cristian''s impression of her would get worse. Her blushing cheeks turned pale, and Serena looked out the window clutching the perfume bottle. She didn''t do it on purpose! No!!! She didn''t mean to seduce him! The atmosphere inside the car became strange, through the rearview mirror Cristian saw the change in the color and mood of her face. Dis she feel unfairly criticized? About what? Why had he med her? But if it was not to seduce him, to what end would this attitude be? The car soon arrived at the destination. As soon as Serena intended to help him, Cristian refused, "I''m busy. Go find Mr. Romano first." Before leaving, Cristian looked at her deeply and said, "Don''t bend over, otherwise..." The remaining words must have been a threat. After what happened, she understood what he was referring to and nodded in shame, "I understand, don''t worry. I''m not as messy as you imagine." Cristian smiled sarcastically, obviously not trusting her words. Serena bit her lower lip and clenched her fist, saying angrily, "I promise!" Cristian did not change his attitude. He let Luca push him around, and Serena had to go to the dinner alone. The people who attended the feast were all from the upper ss. Serena met several women and she can smell the strong perfume from them. And they all wore diamond nes and uniquely designed evening gowns. She immediately seemed hidden from the crowd. Serena had never attended such a dinner, so she did not know where she might find Mr. Romano. She could only find a ce to sit by pulling out her cell phone to look for information on it. Although she could not find him at that time, it did not mean that she would not have a chance to meet him tonight. So she took advantage of the time to get to know him first and could prepare the topics he was interested in. Serena sat there seriously looking at the information without paying attention to her surroundings. It began to y music. Serena noticed that banquet entered its second half, took a cocktail in front of her and stood up in search of Cristian. How strange. Where was he going to go? Why had he not returned yet? Thinking about this, Serena suddenly saw another familiar figure: the president of the Romano family group, Enrico, whom she was trying to meet. Enrico Romano was famous for his sess that started from scratch. From nothing, to the current Romano family group. That was not so obvious in front of the Ferrari family group, but was the same well known in the northern city. Enrico was a man who was in his early thirties, single, attractive, and loved to get engaged to famous women and then abandon themter. In addition, he loved wine, golf, chess, and, above all, listening to music. This was a bit awkward, because Serena wanted to start on something that interested him, but she found that she knew absolutely nothing about those topics. She did not know whether it would be favorable to approach on behalf of the assistant to the president of the Ferrari group. On second thought, Serena took the ss and decided to greet him. Serena walked slowly, avoiding colliding with people, and arrived at Enrico''s position. However, she saw he walking out while hugging a woman in a long blue dress. Serena had to hurry. She followed them into a small garden and saw Enrico again. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As she stood there and started to say something, Enrico suddenly kissed the woman in his arms. "Oh...Mr. Romano, how naughty..." The woman whispered coquettishly. Enricoughed. Hisrge hands already pulled at her zipper and touched her bosy. It turned out that the woman''s voice had to be even more coquettish. Serena did not expect to see such a scene, and left with a flushed face. So the rumors were true. She was afraid that others would see her, but it was not the case to go out at that moment, so she hid behind a tree and waited boredly taking the wine. When Serena finished her ss of wine, they had not finished yet. Serena pretended to be calm, but her rosy face showed her inner embarrassment and she waited some more until they finally finished. "Mr. Romano, then you muste and see me tomorrow night. I''m leaving now." "Don''t worry my love. You are so lovely. Sure I will see you tomorrow night." The woman affectionately held him for a while before leaving. Enrico''s smile disappeared after the woman walked away and began smoking a cigarette while he got dressed. After settling down, he whispered, "Come on out." Hearing his words, Serena was surprised and clutched her ss. Had he caught her eavesdropping? No! He caught her. Did she have to leave? "She''s already gone. Don''t hide, or you rather I pull you out?" Enrico smiled and turned around. Seeing that he walking toward her, Serena was startled and took a step back. Just then, a cold sound rang out from the other direction. "President Romano, I am surprised that you can do it outside." Luca pushed Cristian to the other side. Serena saw him and was surprised by widening her eyes. Why was he there? Had they seen him too? Thinking about this, Serena felt even more ashamed, and she hoped Cristian did not know that she was there too, otherwise... Chapter 30: How much is your dignity? Chapter 30: How much is your dignity? "Well, it''s more exciting in the open air, but I''m afraid Mr. Cristian won''t understand." Enrico''s gaze fell on Cristian''s legs. Luca frowned and was about to get angry. Cristian remained calm and replied coldly, "In fact, I don''t understand, because I wouldn''t y with a second-hand woman." Serena remained speechless hiding behind the tree. Holy crap, but did he know she was here? Was he saying that on purpose so that she would listen to him? Enrico was infuriated by Cristian''s words and smiled, "I, on the other hand, would like to know whether or not Mr. Cristian is capable of it. Not to mention second-hand." Luca gritted his teeth and said, "Psychopath. Are you asking such a question to be screw up by any chance? Then be careful." What? Enrico was very confused. He just wanted to tease Cristian who was disabled and helpless. When did he say he wanted to be screwed up? This assistant was really annoying! Serena herself was speechless. She did not expect Luca''s thought to be so strange! "Your assistant''s words are really interesting!" Enrico reacted and began to counter. The conversations between them were really deadly, and Luca froze. Enrico dropped his gaze to Cristian, "If I had known that Mr. Cristian was present at the dinner, I should have paid you a visit earlier." Cristian''s gaze remained indifferent and he said, "It is not necessary." Serena listened to them in the distance, but it was night and she was wearing a dress, so she became a valuable meal for the mosquitoes. But she dared not scratch herself for bending over she would make noise and be caught. But the itching was really unbearable. Gradually, she can not resist it any longer. She made a noise touching the leaves as she bent down to scratch herself. Enrico''s smile disappeared and he approached in her direction, "Who''s there?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena was startled and had the slightest courage to move. Cristian spoke indifferently, "It''s just the wind. Wouldn''t you be too sensitive?" Enrico paused at his words, "Is it the wind or the person you want to protect?" Cristian did not speak, but became even more furious. "I am very interested in the person you want to protect." The two faced each other in silence, but it was Cristian who overcame him. Finally Enricoughed, "I heard you are not simple and I had the honor of verifying it. Well, I''m going to my girls. I have to leave you." "Go ahead." Serena went as far as to maintain the same posture until Enrico left and waited for Cristian to leave as well. But time passed and Cristian did not seem to have the intention of leaving. When she could not take it no longer, she finally heard Cristian''s voice. "Until when do you n to hide?" Hearing this, Serena was startled and fell to the ground. "Who is it?" Luca was surprised and saw that it was Serena, "Why are you here?" Serena could resist no longer, sat down leaning against the tree and ced her ss on the ground. She rubbed her leg that was full of mosquito bites, and looked at Luca all helplessly. Luca suddenly realized, "Ah, Enrico was saying about you." Cristian pushed the wheelchair and looked at her, "Get up." Serena was not veryfortable with all these stings, but still she stood up. "I sent you to look for Enrico, and you came to see live porn?" What? Serena''s cheeks blushed, so did that mean he was watching it too? Thinking of this, Serena unconsciously asked, "You ... did you see him too?" Cristian narrowed his eyes, "So you admit it?" Serena hastened to shake her head, "No, I didn''t want to see him on purpose, but when I found him they were already... I was afraid of being discovered and hid behind the tree, but I didn''t imagine they would be so..." Bold! They did it right outside the hall. "Didn''t you think about it or did you do it on purpose? You didn''t research him in advance? Or..." Cristian''s gaze suddenly intensified and his voice grew colder, "Did you consider Enrico as your next target?" Hearing this, Serena finally understood what Cristian''s words meant. Did he think she was an unfaithful woman and wanted to seduce every man she met? Enrico was an exceptional person in many areas, so Cristian believed he was her new target. She realized everything, her face turned white and her lips suddenly turned pale. "I know you despise me, but you can''t insult me like that. I have dignity too!" "Oh yeah? How much is your dignity?" Cristian insulted her mercilessly, and Serena remained wide-eyed. It was hard to believe that, in front of her, the man was mocking her badly, but in front of others he was helping her with affection. What kind of person he was? Thinking about the above, Serena decided to put up with it, biting her lower lip and not speaking. "Luca, let''s go." Cristian ordered coldly, and Luca nodded, pushing him away. Serena saw them go and followed. "Don''t follow me." He stopped Serena''s pace with words, who could only see that Cristian''s wheelchair was pushed away. Okay, they had left her alone again. Serena felt she wanted to cry, but at the same time wanted tough. Crying because she had to go home by walks since she did not have her wallet with her. It was really a failure. Thinking about this, Serena bit her lower lip and stared stubbornly at the starry sky with blurry eyes, as if something was about to fall. "Serena, don''t cry. It is not a big deal. In the future you will face things...much more serious." Suddenly, a blue Bentley stopped in front of her. The window rolled down and Enrico''s handsome face came into view. "Are you getting in? I''ll give you a ride." When she saw Enrico, Serena remembered those scenes and her gaze tried to avoid him, "No, no thanks." Enrico smiled, showing his interest in her, "You really don''t need it?" Chapter 31: Give me respect! Chapter 31: Give me respect! Enrico''s smiling expression made her a little embarrassed. What they had done before always appeared in her mind. "Thank you, Mr. Enrico. I don''t need it." Serena politely declined him. Eyes narrowed, Enrico asked, "Do you know me?" "Uh... The Romano family group is famous in the North City. Most people here know President Enrico." Suddenly Enrico leaned against the window and looked at her carefully, "Are you crying?" The sudden question surprised Serena, then she shook her head, "No." Enrico huffed, "Weak woman can make men love them more. The person hidden behind the tree was you, wasn''t it?" Serena''s expression changed, but she said nothing. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Her eyes were red, cold and determined, and at first nce it was clear that she was not good at telling lies. She did not know how to lie, and chose to remain silent. Interesting. "I saw that Cristian left you here alone. Do you want toe with me?" Saying this, Enrico slowly ced his hand on her shoulder. Serena reflexively took a few steps back, avoiding Enrico''s touch. He remained his hand in the air, and thenughed, "Refuse me? He''s not giving you the ride but I can. Isn''t that okay?" Having finished the words, Enrico took a few more steps forward, while Serena was startled and continued to back away. "So many womene to me. I see that you''re not very important to Cristian from your look and Cristian''s attitude. You won''t be at a disadvantage if you''re with me." Whatever he said, Serena did not let him approach and touch her. Serena clearly knew what kind of person he was. If she showed even a little hesitation, she would be his prey. "Don''t reject me. I know you are not like them." He said as he advanced to grab her by the shoulders. Serena had no time to escape, and said in a frightened manner, "President Enrico, please give me respect!" "Respect for what? Cristian doesn''t give a damn about you. Why do you refuse me?" Many women wanted to sleep with him, but with such an attitude, Serena''d made him interested in her. He really wanted to know if Cristian''s woman would also be attracted to him. In fact, he was secretlypeting with Cristian. "Let me go!" Serena''s face was paled with fear, pushing his chest, "Haven''t your targets always been famous women? I''m just Cristian''s assistant. Please don''t do that!" After all, he will be the partner of the Ferrari group, so Serena did not dare to fight with him. "Do you know me that well? You seem to have investigated me. Are you in interested in me?" said Enrico in a low voice. Serena opened her eyes wide, pushed him hard to no avail, which instead provoked Enrico, "I hate that people are rebelling against me. Do you want to think about it some more? So I could be nicer?" "Mr. Enrico, still, please give me respect. If you don''t let me go, I won''t be so kind anymore!" Serena was tolerant, but that did not mean he could treat her that way! Enrico looked at her with a smile, "You dare to offend me? Don''t forget that we will have cooperation in a few days." Hearing this, Serena''s face turned white, "This cooperation is also rted to the interests of your "No." Enrico increased the force on his hands, "It''s about your future. If I refuse to cooperate, won''t the "You!" Serena bit her lower lip, "Despicable!" "Well, would you like to have dinner with a despicable person like me?" "Impossible!" "If you don''t want to, then I''ll-" Boom! Enrico''s words were not yet finished that he suffered a vicious blow in his calf. Enrico did not expect it, and knelt down in front of Serena. Serena looked at him incredibly and covered her mouth with her hand. "Are you asking my assistant to cooperate with yourpany on your knees?" A familiar, cold voice rang out, and Serena turned her head following the sound. She found that Cristian was back, sitting in the wheelchair, staring coldly at Enrico, with Luca standing behind him who had the same and very furious face. They...why...did theye back? Hadn''t...they left? Cristian gave a mocking smile, "Unfortunately, even if you kneel down to ask my assistant, the Ferrari group will not cooperate with an inferiorpany like yours." This sentence was like a bell, ringing loudly in Serena''s heart. Cristian was ruthless, but all he did was to protect her. At least in front of the others. He was defending her! She did not know why, but the tears that barely disappeared reappeared. No one had protected her as many times as Cristian. The moment Enrico knelt down, followed by Cristian''s teasing, and his face suddenly turned green. He wanted to stand up, but the blow was too strong that he could not bear the pain. Enrico did not know who kicked him, but because Cristian was sitting in the wheelchair, it naturally seemed that it was Luca who had hit him. It took him a long time to get up, and he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Mr. Cristian is just capricious. This cooperation is so important, and I don''t know if Mr. Alessandro knows your behavior?" Cristian looked at him, "You can try." "You only hit me for an assistant. Cristian Ferrari, I''m waiting for you toe to me for forgiveness." Enrico gave him an angry look, limped to the car and drove away. Present were only the three of them. Serena remained in the ce and was slightly stunned. She was unable to understand why they returned. As Luca pushed Cristian to the other side, Serena stood still that the person in front of her suddenly stopped, producing an indifferent voice from hell. Serena noticed them and quickly followed. After getting into the car, Serena realized that she had not done one thing right, and could only keep her head down. The temperature inside the car was like Antarctica. No one dared to speak, including the driver and Luca. They were trying not to treat each other like human beings. "Are you made of wood? Can''t you dodge from it?" Sweat broke out from Serena''s forehead, "I..." "Or do you want to sleep with him?" What? These excessive words made her raise her head, and a pair of beautiful and furious eyes met Cristian''s gaze. She bit her lower lip hard, while her pale face made him remember the scene before. The little woman was grabbed by Enrico, and they were very close. "Don''t be like that... Cristian..." As soon as Serena spoke, her back side of head was pressed and darkness immediately fell before her. Chapter 32: You have my label on you Chapter 32: You have mybel on you She was kissed. She remained without reaction for a long time. She was kissed by Cristian! Howe? He kissed her angrily and acted coarsely. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ever since she came out of Emma''s store with that peach-colored lipstick, she bite on her lower lip, that thought was born in Cristian''s mind. With her small movements after getting into the car and the moment she was close to Enrico, Cristian was provoked. He wanted to get angry, but she was stunned, looking at him innocently. Cristian''s anger became even stronger as she felt nothing from his kiss. Cristian took her to hisp. Her small body was lying uncontrobly in Cristian''s arms, and she hugged his neck without realizing it. The driver and Luca clearly saw this scene, and they sensed that the temperature in the car rose greatly. Luca did not expect to see Cristian in this way at all. At first Serena was surprised, but immediately she was attracted to Cristian, unconsciously wrapping her hands around his neck. However, she did not know how to take a breath, so eventually she was out of breath as her weak body fellpletely into Cristian''s arms. When Cristian noticed this, his gaze grew darker. He pushed her away, taking her by the chin. "Don''t do what? Aren''t you enjoying yourself?" His kiss was warm, but the tone remained cold. Serena slowly calmed down, and saw Cristian with cold stares. Serena noticed his reaction and was surprised , "I..." "Do you want it?" Cristian asked her, suddenly approaching her ear. He seemed to be seducing her, but his light tone clearly showed that he was teasing her. Remembering the words he said before kissing her, Serena turned slightly pale and bit her lower lip without speaking. "Woman, your reaction tells me that you are satisfied." Cristian''s hand rested on her waist and began to move upward, but Serena suddenly became angry, "Let me go!" Cristian''s actions stopped and his eyes squinted dangerously. "Why? Were you happy when Enrico hugged you?" Serena bit her lower lip, "When did you see that I was happy? He forced me, didn''t you see? Cristian Ferrari, do you have to be so cruel that you don''t respect anyone. Are you happy with that?" Cristian''s expression turned cold as he looked at her coldly. "Remember, even if I don''t feel like touching you, you are not allowed to be touched by other men, because now you have mybel on you." Serena was speechless. "Next time, if I see you with other men, it will no longer be just your dignity that will be trampled on." After saying this, Cristian left her and his thin lips moved slightly, "Go away." Serena was still sitting on hisp, and when she heard the words, her face suddenly turned pale and her lips trembled. "Don''t forget who you are." Cristian warned again. Finally Serena lowered her gaze without saying anything, and calmly returned to her seat. Back in her seat, Serena was especially quiet, looking out the window, not even ncing at Cristian, but her mood evidently became much sadder than before. When they arrived home, Luca pushed Cristian out of the car, and Serena followed them, always with her head lowered. Cristian did not return to the room but went to the studio, so Serena returned alone. She took off her makeup and showered. She finished doing everything but Cristian still did not return, so Serena decided to sleep and not wait for him. Shortly after lying down, the phone vibrated. Serena looked at it and discovered that it was a message from Francesco. -Serena, have you rested yet? Seeing this message, Serena unconsciously frowned. Since the divorce, he never said a word to her so far. It was the first time they met after the divorce at the mall. Thinking about what he did in the store, Serena closed her eyes and put down her cell phone without replyinging it. After a while the phone vibrated again. -Serena, I didn''t want to leave you without helping you in the store. Geneva will give birth soon. I could only listen to her idea, otherwise it will hurt the baby. Could you understand me? Understand what? Serena considered him a good person, but now she thought the man was quite a freak. He asked if she could understand him after he was with another woman and divorced with her? -Can we meet tomorrow? Serena did not respond to the message even now, put his name on the cklist and turned off her cell phone to sleep. By the time Cristian returned, Serena was already asleep. She clutched the quilt wrapping her whole body probably because of the cold. Her head sunk into the pillow, and her eyes tightly closed with a rosy face. "Mr. Cristian, I help you to get changed." Luca, who was not a very gentle person, entered and walked in with a loud noise. Cristian arched his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Walk quietly." "What?" Luca looked at him and could not figure it out. He replied in a particrly loud voice. Cristian''s expression suddenly changed, and his dark eyes stared at him, "Do you want to die?" The volume was very low. Luca was surprised by his pressure, but he did not understand and looked around. He saw Serena was asleep on the floor, and he suddenly understood. Cristian became furious because it was loud? Luca slowed down and lightened his steps and saw Cristian was no longer angry. As he helped him, Luca could not hold back his curiosity and asked, "Sir, Miss Serena, for you..." "What do you mean?" "No, nothing. I meant that the youngdy is pregnant now. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to have her sleeping on the floor?" Hearing this, Cristian frowned, "Then give her your bed." Luca''s expression instantly changed. Enrico lost the contract that was worth billions euros just because he touched Serena''s shoulder and said some improper words. If he let Serena sleep in his bed, could he still live? Thinking about this, Luca said, "No, no, let Miss Serena continue to sleep on the floor." Cristian instead kept silent, thinking about the softness between the woman''s lips.... Chapter 33: Whats the use of apologizing? Chapter 33: What''s the use of apologizing? At that night, Serena dreamed something. She dreamed about the night a month ago, and the man held her waist tightly. His kiss and breath were warm and unrestrained. Serena turned around, removed the quilt because of feeling warm, and opened her eyes. It was already bright and the room was filled with morning air and freshness that came from the windows. Serena felt dizzy and sat for thinking. It had been so long. How could she remember that man? In the dream, the man was as strong as ever. She could not hear his voice well. Serena coughed slightly as she was wiping the sweat on her forehead. She covered her mouth and coughed, but suddenly remembered something as she looked at the bed not far from her. Cristian was still asleep. Serena was afraid to wake him up and stopped coughing, but it was so irresistible that she could only get up quickly, and ran to the bathroom barefoot. After coughing for a long time in the bathroom, Serena began to brush her teeth. Cristian did not sleep very deeply. When Serena got up, he also woke up, but did not open his eyes. A momentter, Cristian heard a cough, but soon stopped, and then heard her running to the bathroom. She began to suppress the cough in the bathroom, as if she did not want him to hear it. But the room wasrge and the environment was quiet without noise, no matter how quiet she tried to be, the sound of coughing still came out, which was clearly transmitted into Cristian''s ears. Thus Cristian remembered Luca''s words. "The youngdy is pregnant now. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to let her sleep on the floor?" Although it was not winter, but autumn was around the corner. There was only ayer of cotton body. Cristian opened his eyes for a moment and then closed them again. But he could not stop thinking about the image of the woman who was coughing in the bathroom with her mouth covered. For a moment Cristian angrily took off the quilt, and looked at the clock. It was less than an hour before he got up. Serena came out of the bathroom after brushing her teeth and washing her face, and discovered that Cristian was already up and felt embarrassed, "Sorry, did I wake you up?" Hearing the words, Cristian frowned. The woman still had some self-consciousness and knew she was loud. Serena did not have the habit of sleeping with her bra on at night, but every morning she dressed in the bathroom after getting up, but today because of the cough she forgot to put it on. Now looking at Cristian, she suddenly remembered this matter, and her movements became unnatural. "Couldn''t you be quieter if you know you''re loud?" Confronted with Cristian''s usation, Serena had nothing to argue with. In fact it was indeed loud, and she could only lower her head and clutched the edge of her pajamas while whispering, "Sorry..." Sorry? Her weak and ipetent appearance made Cristian even more irritated. Why couldn''t she defend herself? Coughing was not something she could control! Didn''t she do anything but nod? "What''s the use of apologizing?" Serena lowered her head, not knowing what to say. Cristian''s deep eyes made her ufortable. She wanted to go back to the bathroom! Cristian didn''t know why either, but thought that Serena waspletely different from how he expected her. He thought that in the face of insulting, she could defend herself well, but who knew that she could not even react, and therefore she seemed to be grieving as well. "I didn''t want to wake you up." Finally Serena looked at him and said these words. Cristian''s thin lips tightened in a straight line. "Come here." Came here? Serena''s expression changed and she unconsciously retracted her shoulders. She...had no bra on. Thinking about this, Serena bit her lower lip and remained motionless. Cristian suppressed his anger and arched his eyebrows, "Didn''t you hear that?" Serena could do nothing but walk toward him, but each step was like stepping on the tip of a knife, showing a very ufortable posture. When she approached, Serena could not stand up straight, and only wanted to squat down. Cristian squinted his eyes and wanted to pull her toward him, but Serena gave a cry in fear and crouched on the ground. Cristian''s hands stopped in the air and the situation became awkward. After a while, Cristian scowled, "What the hell are you doing?" Serena crouched there without moving. "Huh?" "I...my stomach hurts." Finally, Serena said ame excuse, and still she would not get up. Cristian frowned even more, "Does your stomach hurt?" He recalled Luca''s words again. Was it because of the cold? Thinking about that, Cristian felt irritated. He did not speak, and neither did she move. And she remained squatting on the floor. It was not known how much time had passed before the two moved from their original position. Cristian had problems with his legs. Without Luca''s help, he could only sit on the bed, while Serena did not dare to get up. Consequently, the two could only remain as before. After a long time, Serena''s legs had no sensation, and she looked at Cristian. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But he did not move, and she did not dare to move anyway. "What are you looking at? Don''t expect me toe and get you up." From what he said, Serena turned around and suddenly understood. Yes, he had problems with his legs and could not get up at all. How could he help her? Her lips moved. "You..why did you call me?" Cristian did not speak. "Why don''t you speak?" "Didn''t you have a stomach ache?" Serena paled and nodded, "Yes, but...it''s much better now. Do you need help?" "Bring me the wheelchair." His eyes fell on the wheelchair not far away, and Serena now understood that he called her because he needed it. She stood up slowly and said, "Wait for me a moment." And then she pushed the chair back to him. "Help me." Cristian looked at her, "Can you?" Looking at the distance between the wheel and the bed, Serena nodded, "I think...yes?" With no other solution, Serena could only help him. "My legs don''t work. You squat down and lend me your back." "Okay." Serena had nothing to rebut his words and bent her waist. Cristian supported her to lend strength, but he was 185 cm tall while she was less than 165 cm, so Serena lowered herself without being able to straighten up. Cristian was full of sweat on his forehead, and he took back his hand, "Give up if you can''t do it." Hearing this, Serena bit her lower lip, "It doesn''t matter. I can do it. I was not stable before. Let''s try again." Saying this, Serena changed her posture and patted herself on her shoulder, "Believe me. Let''s try again." However, suddenly Cristian did not move anymore, and began to stare at her. Serena suddenly reacted with it. Following his gaze, she discovered where he was looking at. Chapter 34: Im not seducing you Chapter 34: I''m not seducing you "Bastard!" Serena tilted her head, followed his gaze, and discovered what Cristian was looking at. Serena gave him an irate look and immediately took two steps back. But Cristian, without foresight, left with half his body in the air, and was about to fall sideways because of the two steps. "Ah!" Serena was startled. She did not even have time to withdraw her steps back that her hands grabbed him. Although Cristian was thin, he had very strong muscles, so Serena was pushed until she almost fell to the ground by his enormous weight. Fortunately, she made enough effort to support him by finishing with her face all flushed. "Are you okay?" After straightening up on her feet, Serena asked nervously. Probably Cristian was never treated like this, so his face became furious, "How about you?" "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it." Serena could only apologize, "Luckily you didn''t get hurt." Cristian did not say a single word and slowly climbed into the wheelchair under Serena''s help. Although the process was difficult, but seeing him sitting in that chair, Serena calmed down, eliciting a feeling of sess. As she intended to wipe the sweat on her forehead, her wrists were grabbed. Serena looked at him in amazement. "What...are you doing?" The man''s deep, narrow eyes squinted, "Your ways for seducing men are really different." "What, when I..." In between words, Cristian pulled her toward him, and Serena fell into his arms. Her chin was caught by the man''srge hand, "Intentionally or unintentionally, it''s strange to me. How could you be abandoned by your ex-husband if you are so seductive?" The horrible words fell on her ear. Her face slightly paled, and she bit her lower lip, "I''m not seducing you." "You''re not?" Cristian scoffed, "You''re so stubborn." "I am not!" Serena looked at him, "Cristian, you always say I''m seducing you. When exactly did I seduce you? Am I seducing you, or is it you who doesn''t control yourself when you see me?" "... I didn''t know you''re glib." The force of the man''s hand increased, hurting her. Serena frowned and shouted, "Let go!" "Let go? Isn''t that what you want? You don''t even put on your underwear, and youe on purpose to touch me..." As he spoke, Cristian''s warm breath came on her neck. Serena could not help but tremble. "That''s not true!" Serena''s face turned totally pale and she suddenly remembered something. It started when Cristian had seen her without a bra by ident, and after she herself was afraid he would fall out of bed, she hugged her, attaching herself tightly. Presumably Cristian sensed something at that moment. "Hey." snorted Cristian, "I''m not talking nonsense. Your body understands everything." "Cristian, don''t forget our agreement." Hearing this, Cristian was surprised. "You said it yourself. Don''t touch you without reasons, and what are you doing now?" She raised her hand, showing him the thin wrists held by Cristian. The contrast between the skin tones of the two and the size of their arms made Cristian surprised. A few momentster, Cristian let go of her, "Do you think I would like to touch you? A dirty woman like you doesn''t interest me." With that saying, Cristian pushed her away from him. Serena, almost falling to the ground, looked at the man angrily. She felt intensely sad, but lowered her head and left. She took her clothes to change in the bathroom, and when she came out, Cristian was no longer in the room. No matter. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He got up so early without brushing his teeth, and it was not even known where he went. After getting settled, she pulled out her cell phone to turn it on. As soon as she turned it on, she saw iing messages from an unknown number. -Serena, did you cklist me? -Why did you turn your phone off? I really have something to tell you. I know you hate me, but could you give me a chance to exin? Exin? Serena''s eyes grew colder. Exin what? Exin how he and his lover cheated on her for two years and even had a child? Francesco. I will not forgive you for the rest of my life! Traitor! Serena dragged that unknown number to the cklist to prevent it from continuing to bother her, and then stood up putting her cell phone away. Cristian returned when Serena walked out the door. After pondering for a moment, Serena stepped forward to push him. "Don''te any closer." However, Cristian spoke ruthlessly to her, stopping Serena''s steps in their tracks. Several maids heard it, looked at each other in surprise, and pretended not to have heard anything as they continued their work. Cristian returned to the room, while Serena was ready to go downstairs for breakfast. Such arge family should have breakfast together, but Alessandro was often not home in the morning, so they could have breakfast at home for three times. one was at six, and then at seven and finally at eight. After these three times, the cook would no longer serve her. Serena usually got up early, and always had the six o''clock breakfast. As soon as she sat down, a voice came from behind. "Mrs. Ferrari, good morning. Do youe for breakfast?" She turned around and saw a smiling face greeting her. She was the second person who smiled at him after Leonardo. Serena felt slightlyplicated, and she smiled back at her as well. "This is the fried egg I just made, would you like to try it?" "Okay." Serena nodded. The maid stepped forward to hand her the te, but as soon as Serena reached out to take it, the maid suddenly let go of the te and the egg fell right on Serena! "Are you okay?" The maid looked worried, quickly grabbing a napkin to wipe it off, but Serena unconsciously frowned. Did she see it wrong? She clearly saw that the maid let go of the te on purpose, but her expression seemed so innocent.... She probably saw it wrong. "I''m so sorry. I wasn''t paying attention. Please take this ss of milk." "Never mind." Serena smiled at her and tried to take the ss. But suddenly the maid poured the milk over her. Serena did not expect it and was all surprised. The maid threw the ss at Serena''s feet and eximed, "Madam, why are you so distracted? You can''t even catch a ss of milk!" Serena looked up incredibly. The maid did not look like an innocent person before. The pride in her eyes was almost spreading.... "Do you really consider yourself Mr. Cristian''s wife? Do you think I will serve you?" "And don''t you look in the mirror to see what you look like? Do I serve someone like you? Mr. Cristian doesn''t care about you and you still stay in this house!" But did she harm these maids by staying in this house? Clearly she did nothing. Why did these people...hate her so much? Just because Cristian didn''t like her? Chapter 35: Who gave you the courage to slander her? Chapter 35: Who gave you the courage to nder her? "If you are aware of this, shouldn''t you leave right away? Don''t you know what kind of family the Gallo''s is? You even have the nerve to marry Mr. Ferraris who is of an extremely higher status." Seeing that Serena did not speak, the maid thought she was afraid and humiliated her even more. Serena lowered her eyes, looking at her clothes that was wet with milk. The clothes continued to drip, and the milk was mixed with the eggs on the floor. She looked totally embarrassed at that moment. "What are you doing?" Came a doubtful voice. Hearing the sound, the maid suddenly changed her expression and took a step back. Leonardo approached, carrying the folder in his hand. His face was puzzled. When he saw Serena sitting there with her head down, and milk stains on her clothes, he looked a little bit worried. "Aurora?" The maid seemed slightly agitated and did not dare to speak. Why was he so early today? Mr. Leonardo always had breakfast at seven o''clock. "Mr. Leonardo, thedy failed to hold the ss in her hand, and identally spilled it." The maid was afraid that Leonardo would me her, so she quickly exined it. But Leonardo did not look at her at all, quickly put things down and walked over to Serena. Serena sat still and did not move. "Get up." He gave her a hand, but she bit her lower lip and pushed him away." Leonardo, I''m fine." Leonardo noticed that her clothes on her chest were wet, which was probably why she did not want to stand up. Leonardo''s forehead wrinkled slightly, and without thinking he unbuttoned his jacket and covered Serena with it. "Get up and get changed." The jacket still had the temperature, and Serena looked up slowly. Leonardo''s eyes were soft, and he looked at her sympathetically. This look... Serena paused, and then slowly stood up under his help. "Thank you." "You''re wee. Change your clothes first." "Mr. Leonardo... She fell down by herself. It has nothing to do with me!" The maid still stood, trying to hide her crime. But Leonardo suddenly turned around and looked at her, "Last time you mistreated her, and I already saw it. This time you do it again? I told you before. If you don''t like being in the Ferrari family, you can leave now." Hearing this, the maid''s face paled at the moment, "Mr. Leonardo, it''s not really my fault. I didn''t hurt her." "Do you want to tell me that she spilled the milk herself?" The maid nodded. There was a bit of disappointment on Leonardo''s face, "You are quite brazen. Pack your bags now. Take your sry and leave." "Mr. Leonardo, no!" The maid quickly reached out and grabbed Leonardo''s hand, "All right, even if it was me. What''s going on? Mr. Cristian doesn''t love her at all. Why will such a woman stay in this house?" Serena did not think of ming the maid, but neither did she think the maid would admit it herself. She knew that she had to remain modest in this house and tolerate everything. She always thought that she would live well as long as she was careful about her attitudes, but every C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. now and then there were always people who wanted to annoy her. "Whether she stays in this house or not is not for you to decide!" Leonardo''s voice was cold, "You are just a maid. Since when can you deal with these things? We usually treat you too well that you feel you can bully anyone as you wish?" Leonardo had always been tender, and it was the first time he revealed a stern look. The maid startled as she looked at him incredibly, "Mr. Leonardo...you are just..." "Go away." Leonardo suddenly brushed between his eyebrows and said withplex expression in his eyes. The maid stared at Serena angrily, and quickly left. Leonardo looked at Serena and told her, "I''m sorry that you didn''t feel good in this house. They never used to do that, but this time...I''m really sorry. I''ll give you an exnation." Having said that, Leonardo said nothing more to her, but stared at her for a few seconds. He extended his hand toward her shoulder, "Come on. Go up to your room and change first." Without waiting for Serena to respond, Leonardo pulled her up and went upstairs. Serena could not deny it. Her strength was notparable to a man''s. And Leonardo was too kind to make her refuse, so she could do nothing but follow him. When they reached the corner, they met Cristian heading this way. He was alone in the wheelchair when they met. Serena stopped her steps, opening her eyes wide and withdrawing her hands directly. She turned away from Leonardo to keep her distance, not because she thought she had done anything wrong, but because Cristian''s impression of her was so bad. If she showed him that she had some contact with Leonardo, or that they stayed together to exchange a few words, Cristian would think that she was using means to seduce Leonardo. Leonardo obviously noticed Serena''s action. He did not know why. But when she pulled her hand back, he actually felt something lost, and soon he reacted with that. "Cristian." Cristian''s eyes were as cold as ever, "Leonardo." "Serena identally soiled her clothes downstairs and I''m taking her to your room. So if you''re there, I''ll leave." "I''m busy." Cristian refused. "Cristian?" Cristian did not even nce at Serena, turned and left. When he passed by Serena, Serena''s heart pounded. She bit her lower lip and took courage to turn around and ask Cristian, "Are youing down? Do you want me to help you?" However, Cristian showed as if he had not heard her words. Precisely, Serena was treated as a transparent stuff. Being ignored again... Serena''s hands, which fell on either side, silently clenched, grasping the edges of her clothes. "Aurora, Cristian is seemingly cruel but actually kind. Don''t take him seriously." Leonardo''s soft voice came from behind. Serena noticed and shook her head, "Thank you, Leonardo. I know." "Change first." "Yes, I''ll go by myself. Thank you." Having said that, Serena did not wait for Leonardo to answer her and headed to the room. And when Cristian pushed the wheelchair into the elevator, a figure appeared and helped him push the button. "Mr. Cristian." The elevator was designed especially for Cristian. With his leg problem, an elevator in the house would be much more convenient. The person who showed up was the very one who had just offended Serena. And after pushing Cristian into the elevator, she said, "Mr. Cristian, I feel really bad for you. You don''t know...I just saw that Mrs. Aurora and Mr. Leonardo hugged together. Mr. Leonardo wanted to ignore her, but thedy actually wanted to seduce him by pretending to spill milk on her clothes, which subsequently became transparent..." Hearing this, Cristian''s eyes filled with anger, and they squinted dangerously. He remembered that when he met them, Serena was wearing Leonardo''s coat. That damn woman. Did she seduce every man when she had the chance? "Mr. Cristian, Mrs. Aurora is too obviously treating on you. She-" "Go away." said Cristian suddenly. "What?" The maid did not understand, and thought she had heard it wrong. "Have you forgotten the rules of the Ferrari family? When did I allow you toe near me? Go away!" Cristian continued being cold, "And who gave you the courage to nder her behind her back?" Chapter 36: Are you pretending to care about me? Chapter 36: Are you pretending to care about me? The maid paused in surprise. "Mr. Cristian? What I said is the truth. Mrs. Aurora really seduced Mr. Leonardo. Don''t you believe me?" Cristian looked at her firmly, "Is there anyone else who has seen it besides you?" The maid thought Cristian believed her, shaking her head, "I was the only one present, but I swear. I really saw it." Hearing this, Cristian taunted her, "You mean only you saw it, and no one can testify for you." Only now could the maid understand what Cristian meant, "Mr. Cristian, I..." "Jealous? So you lied?" Cristian''s eyes were very dark, as if he had seen her heart directly, seeing how ugly she would be inside. The maid was indeed panicked as if she had been seen all the thoughts through her mind. "Mr. Cristian, I did not lie to you. Believe me." "Oh yeah?" Cristian taunted her deeply, "I don''t believe my wife, but I believe a servant girl?" "I..." When she saw his cold smile, the maid began to regret it. Seeing that Cristian did not like Aurora, so she dared to humiliate her. At first, she thought Cristian must believe with what she said. But she never thought Cristian would have such a reaction. "You soiled Aurora''s clothes." He said in a determined tone without question. The maid panicked. But how? "Mr. Cristian, I..." "The Ferrari family does not need a clever servant like you." Cristian looked at her like a dead person, "If I hear you talking nonsense outside the house, you know what will happen to you." Just now the elevator arrived. Cristian turned the wheels to get in, while the maid fell to the floor with shaky legs. Serena had already changed clothes, and seeing Leonardo''s coat, she decided to return it. However, before leaving the room, she discovered that the coat was soiled because of her. It was not suitable to return it to him now. Serena found an bag and put the coat inside, intending to clean it before returning it. After doing all this, Serena finally left the house. Recently she always took the bus to work. When Serena arrived as usual, she cleaned the office first, and then returned to her seat. When it was the time for working, Cristian and Luca would appeare on time. Serena looked in their direction and saw Cristian''s expression as cold as ever,pletely ignoring her. Serena removed her gaze and unconsciously clutched the pen in her hand. She didn''t know if she misunderstood... Cristian seemed to be angry with her, but for what? Was it about what happened in the room earlier or about Leonardo? Her mind was in disarray, but Serena did not worry about it anymore, and concentrated on work. She brought a document for him and took a cup of coffee for him, but Cristian always ignored her. At noon, when Serena went to the cafeteria, she heard someone chattering. "Hey, did you hear that? It seems that our group would like to cancel cooperation with the Romano group." "Really? Why is such an important coboration suddenly cancelled?" "I heard it was Mr. Cristian''s decision during the morning meeting." Hearing this, Serena was shocked. At the morning meeting? When was there a morning meeting? Why did she not know? "Is it Mr. Cristian''s decision? Will Mr. Alessandro agree to it?" "I don''t know what happened. Mr. Cristian is usually not like that. No one knows why he canceled the cooperation with the Romano group this time. Unbelievable." Serena took a vegetable, but she could not eat it. She feltplicated, thinking about how Enrico had suddenly been kickedst night, and Cristian''s words. "Are you asking my assistant to cooperate with yourpany on your knees?" "Unfortunately, even if you kneel down to ask my assistant, the Ferrari group will not cooperate with an inferiorpany like yours." She remembered that Cristian asked her to look for Enrico before the banquet. Therefore, it was obvious he also attached great importance to the project. But suddenly he stopped coborating.... Maybe...it was because... Serena did not dare to think any more, nor did she have any more appetite. She stood up, took her te and then went upstairs. The office was silent, and Serena knocked on the door. "Come in." Cristian''s voice was as cold as ever. Serena took a deep breath and opened the door. Cristian did not raise his head and his eyes focused on the screen of theputer. He was still working, and the coffee cup on the table was empty. Apparently he had not yet had lunch. While Serena had the intention of telling him it was lunchtime, Cristian raised his head and frowned when he saw her. His fingers touched the table, "One more cup." "All right." Serena reached over and took the cup, but before walking away she said, "It''s lunchtime. Could you have lunch first and continue your work?" Continuing to work hard without eating anything and taking a lot of coffee hurt the stomach. Serena said to herself surreptitiously. But it seemed that Cristian had not heard what she said. "Mr. Cristian, you..." "Didn''t you hear another cup? When is it your turn to teach me what to do?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Serena clutched the cup she had in her hand, and turned to go make a new one. Setting the coffee down for him, Serena said again, "President Cristian, taking coffee while without eating anything is not good for your stomach." The movement of the man''s hands stopped, and he looked at Serena dangerously. She was startled by his appearance, and exined, "Being...your assistant, I have a duty to remind you of this." "Are you pretending to care about me? Is this one of your tricks?" Cristian ironized her and said nothing good. This made Serena very angry. She bit her lower lip and wanted to argue with him, but she remembered the coboration with the Romanos, and felt she should ask it clearly. "I heard there was a meeting this morning?" Cristian did not answer her. "About cooperation with the Romano group..." "Do you think it''s interrupted because of you?" "I..." "Don''t think too much about it," Cristian huffed, "Enrico is a person whocks trust. This is a long-term project. Enrico is not qualified." It was not for her. Serena finally felt relieved. If it was for her, she might feel guilty. "So what does it have to do with an assistant like you?" Cristian huffed and looked at her sarcastically, "Do you think you''re really that important?" Serena bit her lower lip, "No." "No? You wanted to talk about this since you came in, right?" Chapter 37: What the man left behind Chapter 37: What the man left behind Well, she was thinking too much. Serena curled her lips, "If there''s nothing else, I''m going out." Cristian did not speak, and Serena walked out of the office. After she left the office, Serena felt so ridiculous. How could she be so stupid as to think it was because of her? It was certainly impossible. He hated her so much. How could he do things that was detrimental to his own interest? Serena, you overestimated yourself too much. After work, when Serena returned home, she was informed that Alessandro was waiting for her in the study. Thinking back to what happenedst time, Serena clutched her coat. It was impossible not to go and see him, so Serena could only nod and head for the study. Compared to the pressure she felt in the study previously, this time Serena felt an extremely greater one. "Alessandro." Serena bit her lower lip and greeted him. Alessandro sat down by his desk, looking at Serena with stern and half-closing eyes, "I heard that...Cristian canceled his coboration with the Romano Group?" As expectedl! When the maid told her that Alessandro wanted to talk to her, Serena had guessed the purpose of it. Alessandro was not in thepany, but he still knew this matter, which indicated that he had spies. Lying would not be a good solution. Serena nodded. "Yes, I just heard about it." Getting the affirmation, Alessandro was so angry that he swept the books on the table directly onto the floor, making a loud noise that startled Serena who could only take a few steps back. "He''s really making a mess! Why is he giving up such a big advantage?" Alessandro was so furious that Serena could understand more about the importance of this project. "Aurora!" Serena straightened up, almost forgetting that she married in her sister''s name. "Yes?" "The coboration with the Romano group cannot be interrupted. You...look for Enrico Romano to see what is going on!" Look for Enrico? Serena''s face changed slightly, but she dared not object and nodded. After leaving the study, Serena was worried since after the conflict between her and Enrico that night. Even if she looked for him, Enrico would not agree to cooperate with Cristian anyway. Even if he agreed, she would not even be sure whether Cristian would ept it or not. So she thought about telling it to Cristian. But if she told him this, wouldn''t that mean telling Cristian that his grandfather was spying on him? How hurt should he be if he learned that his family was against him? Especially for a disabled person.... It was very difficult. Serena felt herself caught up in a great storm. Back in the room, Serena closed the door as she looked toward the corner where she slept, but found that there was a small bed. It seemed to her that she was entering the wrong room, but she discovered that the things on it were hers. What...what happened? Serena was stunned in front of the bed. Did Cristian be generous? So did he order someone to bring her a bed? Thinking about this, sounds came from behind, which indicated the arrival of Luca and Cristian. Cristian was expressionless at first, but when he saw her standing in front of the bed, he became slightly unnatural. "You''re back." Serena approached, then pointed to the bed and asked, "That bed..." "Is there a problem?" Cristian arched his eyebrows and asked unhappily. Hearing this, Serena shook her head, "No problem. It''s just that..." "What? Do you think it was me who bought you the bed?" Cristian coldly reproved her. Behind Cristian''s back, Luca reacted and smiled, telling Serena, "Miss Serena, often sleeping on the floor will be easy to catch a cold, so I had this bed sent. I don''t know if you are satisfied with it." Serena was speechless. The light in her eyes darkened in an instant. It was not him who gave her the bed. It was Luca. "Eh." There was deep derision from Cristian who was scolding the person behind him, "Did I give you this permission? Luca, now you are doing more and more things without rules." Hearing this, Luca was slightly embarrassed, but still he exined, "Sir, the youngdy has been living here for a long time, and she also has a six-month contract with you. At least give her a ce to sleep. She now also works in thepany. It will be very problematic if she gets sick." Cristian did not speak again, indicating that he agreed with it. Serena looked down and asked no more. Luca wiped his sweat in silence. He felt he could call himself a ''scapegoat'' by name. This bed was clearly...forgot it! He was an assistant for many years. It was not a big deal to be his scapegoat, because it was much easier than solving very difficult problems anyway. "I got it, thank you." Serena thanked him. While Cristian became disgruntled, and pulled on his tie. Luca pushed Cristian into the bathroom for shower, while Serena sat on the bed. Comparing the hard floor, she felt warm from the bottom of her heart. Actually, the feeling of being in the Ferrari family was not so bad. Thinking about this, Serena lifted her lips and smiled, and then went to arrange her clothes. As she was tidying up her things, she heard a nking sound that came from a small object falling on the floor. Serena lowered her gaze doubtfully. A metal button fell to the floor, glittering beautifully in the light. Button? It was obviously not hers. It looked like a precious button, both in shape and texture, and it certainly would not appear over her clothes. But why did it fall off from her dress? Serena thought about it, and ced the button on her palm to observe it. After a while, some familiar images appeared in her mind. More than a month ago, on that stormy night, the unknown man ced her on the seat. She tried to This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. resist, to scream, but the man was too strong. When she was prated, she grabbed a button. But when was this button dropped into her pocket? Why could she not remember anything? Looking at the shiny gold button, Serena seemed to depict something. Yes, with this button, could it be easier to find that man? Thinking about this, Serena quickly took out her cell phone to send a message to Alice. Alice received the message and immediately called her. "What did you say? Do you have any news?" Chapter 38: Finally a clue Chapter 38: Finally a clue Alice''s voice was not low. Through the cell phone, it seemed quite abrupt in the silent room. Since it was a secret, Serena unconsciously covered the cell phone and looked toward the direction of the bathroom, where there was only the sound of water. They probably couldn''t hear her talking on the phone? Thinking of this, Serena coughed and put the cell phone back to her ear, and then nodded, "Yes, I just sent you a message. Did you read it?" "Yes I saw it. You said you found a button. Maybe it was from the man, right?" "Yes, have you found anythingtely?" "No, you didn''t give me any clues. I''m looking for a man like looking for a needle in the sea. Since you found a button, send me a picture." "Okay." Alice sighed, "How are you? Is that Cristian still bothering you?" "No, we decided I can stay here for six months and then leave." "This man is very smart. After six months your belly could no longer be hidden. But since it will be winter, and you are also thin. Wearing bigger and wider clothes can also cover you belly." "Yes." "All right, send me a picture." After hanging up the phone, Serena opened the camera on her cell phone, and took a picture of the gold button held on her palm. As soon as she sent the photo, a sound came from behind her. Serena was startled, and her hands shook, leading the button fall to the floor, which rolled under Cristian''s bed. Serena could only let the button sprawl directly away, not having the slightest courage to get up to catch it. She turned around and saw that Cristian was pushed out of the bathroom by Luca. Serena bit her lower lip and turned pale. Cristian nced at her, but seeing her sitting there pale and holding her cell phone worriedly. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, staring at her. Under his dark gaze, Serena sweated nervously on her forehead. She could not hide her thoughts at all, as if the ideas were written on her face. While Cristian was very good at learning other people''s thoughts, so he knew immediately that the woman had something hidden. But he ignored her. "Sir, I''ll be leaving then." "Yes." After Luca left, Cristian turned his wheelchair toward the window, and picked up a financial magazine. Serena watched this scene in a dazed state. Cristian was wearing blue pajamas, which made him look calmer, allowing him to be colder and harder to approach. His firm lines, thin, tight lips, and that pair of dark eyes were as if deliberately outlined by painters'' pen. "Do I look good??" Stunned, she suddenly received a cold voice. Serena saw that Cristian slowly raised his head, and the gaze of his dark eyes met hers all at a sudden. It was so awkward to be caught when looking at someone. Serena coughed slightly and shifted her gaze. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. A momentter, she realized that she shouldn''t be like this. She should have thought about that button instead, which was under Cristian''s bed. How can she retrieve it? Serena did not have the courage to go for a bath, for fear that Cristian would find out. However, even if he discovered, she was not afraid of him. But Serena had a guilty conscience! So Cristian did not sleep, and Serena was always sitting next to him and watching him unknowingly. After a while, Cristian was impatient with the woman''s gaze, and closed the magazine. Serena was taken aback and quickly shifted her gaze. Cristian turned the chairing in her direction. Seeing this, Serena stood up. "I''m going to take a shower." Dropping these words, Serena rushed to the bathroom before he arrived. At that moment she no longer cared about that button. She only knew that Cristian''s dark eyes frightened her, and she felt the need to quickly hide in the bathroom. Opening the shower head, Serena pulled out her cell phone to check, and saw an ''OK'' sent by Alice, indicating she just needed to wait for the news. She put the cell phone aside and began to take a bath. Serena thought that by taking slower, Cristian would be asleep when she got out, and she could look for the button under the bed. After making this decision, Serena concentrated on the shower. But when it was over, Serena discovered something much worse than that button under the bed. ...She forgot to bring her clothes inside! She ran too fast, and didn''t remember to take her pajamas. The clothes that she took off was wet, and she could no longer put them on. Serena wanted to cry but was tearless and soon discovered that there was a towel she could use. She could wrap herself with the towel but did not dare to go outside. Cristian''s impression of her was very bad. If she came out with a bath towel, he would surely think that she was seducing him. So Serena had to stay in the bathroom waiting for almost half an hour. Until she was almost asleep, she sneaked out of the bathroom thinking that the man was already asleep. It was quiet outside and there seemed to be no one there. Cristian, maybe he had already gone to sleep, right? Serena headed forward barefoot. "Divorcee." A cold voice came from the side, and Serena was shocked looking at him incredibly. "You, you haven''t gone to sleep?" "Ah." Cristian''s thin lips sneered "Do you have amnesia? How will I sleep if you don''t help me?" Serena was too ashamed, but pointed to herself "I help you? To go to bed?" "What are you saying?" Cristian frowned, and his eyes fell on her. After bathing, her skin was delicate, her face was rosy, and even that pair of beautiful eyes were like crystals. The towel covered the intimate parts of her body, but made her look even more attractive. The fine, long legs rested in front of him without preparing. She probably did not expect him to be there, or was he even deliberately nning it?. "Come here," said Cristian. Serena became nervous in an instant. She only had a towel on, and he asked her to go to him? "Wait for me!" Serena took a step to get changed, but she did not expect Cristian would insist. "Are you deaf? I told you toe here!" Chapter 39: I dont want your money! Chapter 39: I don''t want your money! The suddenly louder voice startled Serena, who clutched the cloth and then walked slowly toward Cristian. At a fairly far distance, Serena stopped. She bit her lower lip and asked, "What is it?" "Help me lie down." Cristian''s sound was cold and his face was expressionless. Serena let out a sigh of relief. Helping him lie down was easy. However, she was now carrying only a bath towel, which could fall off at any time if not held tightly. So Serena begged, "Can you let me change my clothes before help you? I had...forgotten to bring my clothes inside." Cristian remained silent, staring at her. Serena clutched the corner of the towel, and bit her lower lip, "One moment, one moment please." He still said nothing, but Serena could not let her help him with only a towel on. Seeing he did not speak, she moved her steps slowly, observing his reactions. Since Cristian said nothing more, Serena suddenly turned toward the bed to get her clothes and ran to the bathroom. Shortly after, she came back with a crooked night skirt hanging over her body. Serena walked toward him as she tidied the skirt. By the time she got in front of the man, it had already been put on properly. The whole process took less than a minute. Very fast. But her hair was still messy. Cristian squinted his eyes, looking at the woman. She showed up barefoot in a poor-quality blue pajama-skirt, and it was also discolored probably after wearing it for many years. It was stillpletely unsuitable with her rosy skin. He really thought that this skirt did not fit her. Cristian frowned and looked at her unhappily. Serena noticed the look, and looked down at her skirt. She probably understood what Cristian was staring at. She was embarrassed. Her cheeks turned red, and she bit her lower lip, saying, "I''m ready to help you." As she spoke, Serena pushed Cristian to the bed. After Cristian climbed onto the bed, he looked at her disgruntledly and said, "Open the drawer of the nightstand." "What?" Serena did not understand at first, but soon nodded. She bent down to open the nightstand as he asked, "Mr. Cristian, what do you want?" She was now used to calling him that as she always did in thepany. The drawer were very tidy, with some books, papers, watches and other stuff inside. "At the page 205 of the second book. Take out a card." "Okay," said Serena. Serena had no doubts, and carried out what he said. When she opened that page, she was slightly surprised that he had remembered it so clearly. Cristian had to be an extremely precise person. "I found it." Serena saw the card and handed it to Cristian. Cristian did not take it instead and stared at her firmly. "Mr. Cristian?" "It''s for you." Hearing this, Serena was surprised, and looked at the card she had in her hand. It was a debit card. "For me?" She thought he was looking a name card or something, but she did not expect it to be a debit card. But why? "Mr. Cristian?" Serena did not understand, holding up the card and looking at Cristian. Cristian taunted her, "Being my wife, you''d better buy good quality clothes. There''s money in it. Do you understand?" As soon as her voice fell, Serena''s face suddenly paled and she bit her lower lip. "Are you insulting me because I don''t dress well?" "What? Do you think you dress well?" Cristian looked at her skirt, which bleached slightly after numerous washes, and said in a terrible tone. Serena felt ashamed, and there was almost blood in her lower lip. She held up the debit card, saying, "I don''t need it. Thanks. I already work in thepany. Just as long as I am paid on time every month, I will have money to buy clothes. I don''t need yours." Serena put the card back on the nightstand. "Take it." Cristian looked at her without moving, "After all, you don''t have the money now, do you?" Serena finally couldn''t take it anymore, "Yes! I don''t have the money now, but so what? The clothes I''m wearing aren''t stolen, are they? They''re just a little shabby and that''s the only reason you always have to make fun of me?" "Yes, that''s all it takes." "Don''t be too obnoxious!" Serena clenched her fist angrily. But she looked more beautiful with those vivid though angry eyes. With his hands behind his back, Cristian looked at her with a pleasant expression. "What will you do if I''m too obnoxious? Am I not telling the truth? Even if you''re not my real wife, you''re still my assistant. You dress like that, and you''re shaming the Ferrari family." "If I am so shameful to you, go find Alessandro and refuse to keep me as your assistant." Serena''s lips turned white, but she did not stop looking at Cristian stubbornly. "Eh." Cristian snorted in disdain, "I didn''t even refuse my marriage. Do you think I will refuse this?" Hearing this, Serena stopped and was astonished.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. True. He had epted the wife chosen by Alessandro. An assistant would be nothing. Or, did he know something? Thinking about this, Serena looked at him and asked, "Is it true that you will agree to everything Alessandro asks for you?" "What? Are you gathering information for Alessandro?" Serena shook her head, "No." "Just take the card and go." Cristian was so cold that he obviously did not want to continue the conversation. The topic returned to the origin. Serena said angrily, "I will not use your money." With that saying, Serena turned directly toward her bed. Cristian looked at her, and suddenly raised his lips, "You don''t want it because you''re afraid there''s not enough money in it? I''ll tell you exactly, there''s ten million euros. It''s enough for you." Serena''s footsteps stopped. Cristian squinted his eyes. Would she be attracted by ten million euros? Serena turned and spoke furiously, "Only ten million euros, how can that be enough? I don''t care about such a small sum!" "Oh yeah?" "So, don''t give me such a card again. I don''t need it!" said Serena, and quickly returned to her bed, ignoring him in earnest. Damn that man. She angrily grabbed her clothes, which were indeed rough. Shifting her sight down, she saw her clothes and felt increasingly embarrassed. The Ferrari family was a noble family and belonged to the upper ss. People like her of low status were aplete joke to them. Chapter 40: Almost Discovered Chapter 40: Almost Discovered Lying on the bed, Serena pulled out her cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost the time for Cristian to fall asleep, and she just had to wait a little longer. She was probably too upset and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She got up and saw that Cristian''s bed was empty. She picked up her cell phone and looked at it, finding that it was almost time to go to work. Remembering something, Serena turned abruptly andy down on the edge of Cristian''s bed. Fortunately, the button was still there, resting quietly. Serena wanted to pick it up, but with a long distance, she could not grab it easily. As soon as she touched it with her fingers, she pushed the button even farther away. Seeing this, Serena almost fainted. This was her limit and she could not go further, so she stood up to see if there was a chance on the other side. What she did not expect that it was even farther from there. "What are you doing?" Suddenly a cold sound resounded. Serena was so startled that she almost screamed. It was Cristian, but shouldn''t he...have already gone to work? Howe he suddenly came back? Serenay there motionless, for she did not know how to react. In case she got up exposing everything, would he discover it? Lying there motionlessly made her more suspicious. Cristian narrowed his eyes, and turned his chair toward her. When he reached her side, Serena stood up with an earring in her hand. "My earring fell here, and I came looking for it." Cristian looked at her and saw that she had a bright earring in her hand. "You look nervous?" Hearing this, Serena sighed, "No." "No?" Cristian arched his eyebrows, and continued to approach her as a strong male breath suddenly came to her, "Then...why are you looking around and sweating on your forehead?" Serena took a big step back, "I just went back to look for my earring. It was a little hot and I looked for a long time. That''s why I was sweating." With that saying, Serena walked in the direction of the bathroom. It was time for her to wash her face and rinse her mouth. The reason she did not bother to leave Cristian alone was that he sat in the wheelchair, and had no chance to check under the bed without someone''s help. So the button should be safe there. Today she can go to work with ease. However, before she went to work, Alessandro called her to the study and asked her to go find Enrico for the coboration. He also told her not to tell Cristian. Serena was very concerned when she arrived at thepany. These two people had different ideas, and it was really difficult for her to satisfy both of them as she was caught in the middle. She could not vite Alessandro''s orders. Therefore Serena got up from her seat, got into a cab and said to the driver, "Good morning, please go to this address..." Serena gave the driver the location of the Roman group she had found. After arriving at the group, Serena went directly to the front desk, but found that she had no reservations. "Excuse me, miss, you cannot visit President Enrico without an appointment. What can I help you?" The receptionist looked at her suspiciously, and observed her look. Serena''s face turned red from the observation, remembering what Cristian saidst night and what happened when she first went to the Ferrari group. It looked like she really had to change her clothes. "Then I''ll go make an appointment for the afternoon." With that, Serena left the building. She had not asked Cristian for an ordinary leave of absence, because she was like a transparent person at thepany, and he did not need her help at all. Also, Alessandro did not allow her to tell Cristian. So Serena sneaked back to her ce. Nothing happened after a while, and she felt relieved. After calming down, she made a call to the Romano group to book a visit, but as soon as she told her intention and identity, the other side of the phone hung up immediately. Serena had to call again. This time the receptionist sarcastically said to her, "Miss, if you call us again, we won''t be so nice anymore." After that, the receptionist hung up the phone again. Serena put the phone down hopelessly. The attitude seemed bad, and it should be under Enrico''s order. There was no way to make an appointment. She could only wait to tell Alessandro when she came home. Toward the end of work, Alice called Serena, asking her to meet her. Serena agreed. When she finished work and reached the elevator door, Luca also pushed Cristian out of the office. Seeing him, Serena felt a little ufortable. He hadn''t been paying attention to hertely. Wouldn''t he know she leftpany in the morning? "Assistant Serena." Luca now called her Assistant Serena instead of Miss Serena. In front of Luca, Serena was grateful. After all, he gave her that bed that solved a lot of problems. So Serena looked at him, with a sweet smile naturally appeared on her face, and nodded to him. The smile was so sweet that Cristian felt unpleasant and frowned. Luca worked for Cristian for a long time, and he could immediately understand his needs. This time Luca reacted immediately as well. Recently Cristian had...something different, right? The elevator arrived, and Serena waited for the two entered first, while she herself still remained in the ce. "Assistant Serena, won''t youe in?" asked Luca. Serena smiled, "I forgot to turn off myputer. I''ll go check it. You go first." Having said that, Serena stepped back to leave, but suddenly Cristian said, "Come in." Serena stopped and looked at him, "But Mr. Cristian, myputer..." "Theputer is off." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "How do you know?" "I saw it." Serena was speechless. If he said that, what else could she say? She could only go inside. The elevator door slowly closed. The small elevator was enveloped by Cristian''s cold breath, preventing her from hiding. "Did you go out this morning?" Serena was bbergasted. "No, no." She remembered Alessandro telling her not to discuss the matter with Cristian. "No?" Cristian frowned, and his voice was obviously wary. Serena was startled. "Still not telling the truth?" "I...went out for a while in the morning." "What did you do?" Chapter 41: Are you in love with him? Chapter 41: Are you in love with him? Where did you go? Serena could not say a singleplete word, "I..." No, even though Cristian knew she went out, perhaps he had not found out what she did, and she could not be too agitated. Thinking of this, Serena gave a deep sigh to keep calm, and replied lightly, "I went shopping." "Leavingpany during working hours to go shopping. What is the consequence?" Serena''s mouth moved as if she wanted to say something. Luca nced at her and exined. "One of the rules of the group is to prohibit leaving work without permission. Assistant Serena, you left thepany without getting Mr. Cristian''s permission. You lost your one month''s sry." The poor woman was wide-eyed when she heard the news. "One month''s sry?" But only a few days passed since she started working in thepany. It meant that she would be without sry for a long time, right? "Yes, I''m sorry but it''s the rule of ourpany." Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Serena cast a nce at Cristian, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know...can I..." "No." He replied firmly and indifferently with no intention of offering her any opportunity. All right, in fact it was her mistake to leave the job without telling anyone. This was thepany''s rule to treat all employees equally, so what could shein about? Bing convinced, Serena lowered her head to look at her feet and stopped justifying herself. In the closed, silent space, both breaths could be heard. Cristian was slightly surprised that Serena did not apologize more, but he quickly understood why. Would that vain woman give a damn about a single month''s sry? How ironic! There will be opportunities for her to tell the truth, even if she did not say it at that moment. Leaving the elevator, Serena said goodbye to the two of them and quickly went to find Alice who was already waiting for her in the car. She opened the door and got into the car. As she fastened her seat belt, she heard Alice ask her a question. "Is this your husband''s car?" Hearing this, Serena raised her head. She saw Cristian''s caring out of the parking lot and nodded, "Yes, but he''s not my husband." "He''s not your husband? You''re already married, aren''t you?" "You know we have an agreement thatsts six months. It is purely a contract marriage." Listening to what she said, Alice held her face, seeming to think of something, "Well, contract marriage is fine too, but I heard that this Cristian Ferrari is...impotent." Serena stopped and looked at Alice. "What? You understand what I''m saying, right?" Serena lost her intention to answer. Alice approached her curiously, "From your wedding day to now, have you ever have sex?" Serena''s face turned as red as a tomato. She bit his lower lip and said, "How is it possible...?" "I knew it! The rumor is true." "Alice, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think it''s true." "How nonsense? There is no smoke without fire. You are already married. If he has sexual function, will he make you stay so far?" "There is a reason." Serena lowered her gaze so that the mood was hidden in the bottom of her eyes and no one could clearly see it. "He doesn''t like me. It''s normal that he doesn''t want to touch me. That doesn''t mean he''s impotent." "Serena, what are you doing? Why do you justify for him?" Alice said resignedly. "Are you in love with him?" Serena was immediately stunned when she heard the words, "Impossible!" There was no way she could fall in love with that man who was so vicious and insulted her everyday as long as he got a chance. "Why are you defending him? It is good for you if he''s impotent, isn''t it? You will no longer have the danger that he will force you to sleep with him. Ah, another thing, you asked me about that button. I have news." "So soon?" Serena was surprised. Alice smiled proudly, "Don''t underestimate the Giordano family. It''s not at all difficult to get this little information." "What news do you have?" "Actually, this button is not very special. At first my brother scolded me when I asked him to look for a button, because he thought it was not possible to look for someone using only a button. But after he saw it, he realized that it is made of good material and ordinary clothes don''t use it." Alice paused and watched Serena with a mysterious smile. Then she lowered her gaze to Serena''s belly. "Serena, this baby has a rich father." Serena was stunned. "That''s all I know for now. If you want to know more...my brother told me you have to give him the button. The picture is just a picture anyway. He needs to see the button himself to give you more details. Do you have it with you?" Serena shook her head. That button...remained under Cristian''s bed. "But no? You don''t keep it with you since it is so important?" "I just found itst night. I''ll give it to you tomorrow." "Okay, remember to bring it. When I find the father of the baby, we will abandon Cristian without tolerance!" "Actually, Cristian is not a bad man, you..." Serena paused without continuing. "I know, but he is not good either. He knows that you are not Aurora, that you have an ex-husband, and that you are pregnant. He is a dangerous person for you, you know?" Serena nodded, "Yes." "Take care of yourself and the baby. I will keep looking for news for you. If I have anything new, I will tell you right away." "Thank you very much, Alice." Serena bit her lip slightly, "How fortunate to know you." "Stop it. Don''t say that!" said Alice. Serena got close to her and gave her a big hug. "All right, then I''ll drive you home." "Okay." After they arrived, Serena said goodbye to Alice and got out of the car. She entered the house and walked straight up the stairs. On her way to the bedroom, she thought about what Alice told her, and walked distractedly. She did not see that the maid was cleaning until she reached the door of bedroom. At that moment the maid already finished her work and went by her. Serena paid no attention to it, entered the room and discovered that Cristian had not yet returned. So she quickly put down her bag and went down beside the bed. She was startled as if her soul was being taken away. The button that was under the bed in the morning disappeared. Suddenly she remembered the maid who had just left when she came in. The maid came here to clean. Did she take it? Nearby were two maids chatting. "I found this button in Mr. Cristian''s room. Go ask him if it''s his." Chapter 42: Got agitated easily Chapter 42: Got agitated easily Serena ran out of the room in such a hurry that she had no time to put on her shoes. She found that maid, "Excuse me." Serena asked with a shy attitude because she knew that maids of the Ferrari family despised her. There was no telling if she would be able to take back the button. She was willing to receive the maid''s scorn, but the maid stepped back and changed her facial expression when she saw Serena. Then the maid greeted her thoughtfully, "Madam." The phenomenon surprised Serena. What happened? "Madam, how can I help you?" After a pause, Serena nodded. Although she did not understand the reason for the change in attitude, she now had more important things to take care of: the button. Serena asked her, "I saw that you just set up the room. Did you happen to find a button?" And the maid suddenly remembered, "Yes, the gold button? I thought it was Mr. Cristian''s." "No!" Serena reacted violently, "It is mine. Where is the button?" "Emm..." The maid changed her expression slightly and said, "I apologize, Madam. I thought that button belongs to Mr. Cristian, and I asked Giorgia Mancini to go and confirm." Serena was genuinely startled, as if her heart was jumping out of her throat, and her expression turned sullen: "Cristian is not back yet, is he? Where are you going to ask?" "Yes, ma''am, because I''ll be off in a little while. Tonight Giorgia will be on duty, so I gave her the button to ask Mr. Cristian when he is home. Ma''am, if that button is yours, I''ll go get it for you." Serena almost died of tension and was very worried that that maid named Giorgia would go to Cristian directly with the button. She preferred to get it herself just in case. "No need, tell me where Giorgia is. I can go alone." The maid noticed her mood, and told her very carefully, "I''ll apany you to see her." "Okay." Following the maid, Serena heard that Giorgia had gone out. Hearing the news, Serena''s expression grew worse, startling the poor maid who said tremblingly, "Madam...I apologize! I didn''t know the button belongs to you. If I knew, I will return it to you right away instead of giving it to Giorgia." "You had met me. I''m his wife, but instead of giving it to me, you gave it to-" Serena was furious. The maid just saw her, and clearly knew that she lived in the room. Why couldn''t she give her the button directly? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She could not resist scolding her. "Madam...that button is used in man''s clothes, and I found it under Mr. Cristian''s bed, so I immediately thought that the button must be Mr. Cristian''s." Serena reacted upon hearing these words. What she said was the truth. She almost forgot that this button normally fit on men''s clothing. The others would doubt why she was so nervous. She did her best to remain calm and told her, "That button fell off the coat I bought for my father. It is very important to me. Could you help me contact Giorgia to bring it to me?" The maid nodded, "Yes, ma''am. I will do that right away." The maid went out to make the call, and Serena stood there. Although she was nervous, she did not dare to show her mood again. About two minutester, the maid answered her after the call, "Giorgia has gone shopping, and will be back in more than an hour. Madam, could you please take some rest in your room? I asked her to bring it to you as soon as shees home." More than an hour! How! An hourter Cristian would also be back. If Giorgia took it to the room, Cristian would find out anyway. Thinking of it, Serena asked in a low voice, "The button...does she have it with her?" "Yes." What a trouble! "Madam, I understand you. I''ll stay here and wait for her, and when Giorgia gives it to me, I''ll bring it to you." Without a solution, Serena nodded, biting her lip, "I''lle see you in an hour." Back in the room, she immediately texted Alice who gave her a call to ask what happened from start to finish. When she learned of the situation, Alice seriously scolded her, "How stupid you are! They both serve the Ferrari family. They will doubt you for your strange behaviors" Serena bit her lip, "At first I was too nervous that I couldn''t calm down." "What are you worried about? You''re still Mrs. Ferrari. They can''t help it if you scold them stiffly. You cause suspicion if you get strangely agitated by yourself." Alice gave a sigh, "To deal with the worst situation, I have to get the button before the maid arrives. Tell me what you know." "Is it possible? I don''t have much information." "Don''t underestimate the Giordano family. Trust my brother and wait for my news." Serena stood stunned with her cell phone in her hand after hanging up the call. Soon after, Cristian returned with Luca. Serena, probably having a guilty conscience, immediately stood up when she saw him, and looked at him ufortably. Serena was a person who was unable to hide her thoughts and showed everything she was thinking in her expression. In the days of living together, Cristian had found out. Seeing her action, her hand clutching the cell phone and her gaze that was undaunted to stare into his eyes, he quickly realized that the woman made some mistakes. Cristian seemed to consider something, and said to Luca, "You can leave." Luca nodded and nced at Serena, "Yes sir, I''m leaving. Call me if you need me." What Serena was most afraid of was being with that man alone in a room. In front of his indifferent eyes, as if they could clearly see everything she was thinking, she did not know what to do or where to put her hands. Her cell phone vibrated, evidently indicating that she had received a message. But Serena still stood there, without any movement. Cristian moved the wheelchair, slowly approaching her. Serena held the cell phone tightly and stood stunned. When the man approached, she stepped back to sit on the bed. "Are you afraid? What have you done improperly?" "No, nothing." Serena shook her head, "You''re tired, aren''t you? I''ll get you a ss of water." Then she got up and intended to leave the room, but stopped at the man''s call. "Tell me the truth. What did you do this morning on your way out of thepany? You still have time now." Hearing this, Serena stopped, and lowered her head as she looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair. Did he suspect of that thing, instead of doubting herself to something else? If she could use this matter as an excuse. Chapter 43: Be caught in a dilemma Chapter 43: Be caught in a dilemma "I didn''t go out for important things, really." Serena however felt that she could not tell the truth. She was carrying out Alessandro''s order. If she told Cristian, she would be a traitor. That would worsen the rtionship between Cristian and Alessandro. At the thought of it, Serena bit her lower lip and denied it. Cristian stared at her, squinting his eyes with a dangerous signal. "I give you onest chance. Tell me the truth." His voice was cold with deterrent effect. Serena bit her lip harder, "What I said is true. I was just out shopping. Besides, you already deducted a month''s sry, didn''t you? I didn''t dispute at all. Mr. Cristian, you don''t need to know what I did." He paused and his eyes fixed on her dangerously, "Repeat what you said." Serena stepped back with the cell phone in her hand, telling him, "No!" Cristian scowled at her, "Where are you going?" "Away from you!" The words finished, Serena turned and ran outside. She quickly ran out of the room to find that maid. She turned her head as she ran, and gave a sigh of relief when she saw that Cristian did not follow her. She nced at her cell phone and discovered a new message from Alice. {I left home. Wait for the good news. A kiss.} Alice seemed confident about herself, which made Serena worry less. She stood outside for a long time, waiting for Alice''s call. After a long time, Alice called her, "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Serena was excited by the news, and asked in a low voice, "Did you get the button yet?" "Sure, it''s in my hands now. Do you want me to take a picture of it?" "No need. Just as long as you got it. But...how did you do it? Won''t you get caught?" "Don''t worry. Trust me. Be calm and peaceful. Ah, one more thing. Do you know what to do after they tell you they lost the button? Okay, I''m busy, bye honey." Having finished the words, Alice hung up. Serena stood there and was slightly stunned without moving. Alice was always a trusting person, so she believed the matter was settled. As she thought about the fact, the maid ran toward her with panting. "Madam." Seeing her approach, Serena put the phone away and adjusted her expression, showing calmness. "What is it?" The maid was quite nervous and said with sweating, "Ma''am...I...forgive me! Giorgia just told me that she lost the button..." Serena feigned surprise and asked her, "What? She lost the button?" "She ran into a car on the way back from shopping. Everything was scattered on the ground, but she found everything except the button." An ident... Serena''s eyelids fluttered noisily. Stepping forward, she asked "Ran into a car? Was she injured?" The maid was frightened and stammered, "No...she just lost the button. It''s not serious." Serena let out a sigh of relief. Alice was such a crazy person! How could she cause an ident! What a scare! "Ma''am, Giorgia is not hurt, but she lost the button. How can you do..." The maid did not forget that maid who was already dismissed. It was heard that she was kicked out because she spilled milk on Mrs. Ferrari. Before she left, she spoke ill of Serena, and everyone could easily deduce why. So now, ording to the maid, this newdy deserved respect. "It''s okay." Serena frowned, thinking for a long time, "It''s just a button. If she lost it, I''ll pretend I never saw it." "But...wasn''t that button very important to you?" "Yes, but her safety is also very important. It''s not like I can punish you for a button. It''s okay if you don''t find it anymore. Just don''t talk about it, or else...I''ll recall it." Maidrica nodded, "Don''t worry, ma''am. I won''t talk about it, and I''ll tell Giorgia as well. Ma''am, it''s really nice that you don''t me us. Thank you very much!" "Then I''ll leave." The next day. Serena was invited by Alessandro to the study early in the morning. "How did it go yesterday?" Serena replied, "They declined the conversation when they learned that I am from the Ferrari group." Hearing this, Alessandro frowned, "What is he doing? This Enrico doesn''t want to cooperate with the Ferrari group anymore?" Serena did not answer him. Alessandro pondered for a while, "It must be Cristian who wanted to stop coborating and the Romano group is now unhappy. Aurora, prepare a gift for Enrico and tell him that Cristian does not decide everything in the Ferrari group." Hearing this, Serena bit her lip without saying anything. "Do you hear me or not?" Alessandro''s tone suddenly became much more grim, which startled Serena who reacted drastically and nodded. "Yes, Alessandro." Because of her previous experience, Serena did not dare to go out without permission today. She feared that this time she would be deducted a month''s sry again, and she would be really poor. Therefore she went to the office to ask Cristian for permission. She did not expect that he would refuse her immediately, without even raising his head. "No." Serena did not understand why, "No? Why?" Cristian ignored her, and his gaze was falling on the documents. Obviously he did not intend to answer her question. Serena took two steps forward and bit her lower lip, "Mr. Cristian, I really have to go out for something very important." "I already told you. No." "What is the reason?" "Get out!" "Cristian Ferrari!" He became angry, put down the documents, and beat his palm against the desk, causing a loud noise. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The sound was fairly clear in the silent office, and it stopped Serena''s words. They looked each other in the face. Finally, Serena had to give up and left the office. After leaving the office, Serena was quite furious. Cristian and Alessandro! It was hard to satisfy their requirements! But now what could she do? Serena was distressed as hell. Obey Alessandro''s order to prepare a gift for Enrico? But she did not have enough savings to buy something decent. If she did not obey, Alessandro would scold her this evening. At the thought of this, poor Serena was caught in the dilemma. After some thoughts, Serena got up again to go to Cristian''s office. When she just knocked on the door, Cristian''s furious shouting came from inside. "Go away!" Failed again. No way. She was left with no other solution. She could only try her luck in the Romano group after finishing the work. Having made the decision, Serena no longer went to disturb Cristian. She finally got off work, settled things and left thepany quickly. She took the bus to the Romano Group and did all this making full use of every minute. "Sir, Miss Serena left as soon as it was time to get off work." Chapter 44: Do you sleep together? Chapter 44: Do you sleep together? "She went to the direction of Romano group." Cristian was sulky with an unpredictable attitude. Very little, heughed mockingly. "She''s really stupid." "Sir, Enrico Romano is always an asshole. Do we need to--" "No need." Cristian interrupted him directly and said in an indifferent tone, "She lets herself fall into the trap and only mes herself." "But!" Luca began to worry, "He''s a womanizer. If something happens..." Cristian squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous signal, "She wants it herself!" Luca did not respond to his words. ** At the Romano Family Group. "Enrico,st night you said you will see me, but I waited a long time for you and you didn''t show up. Don''t you love me anymore?" The sexily dressed woman rubbed him affectionately and wrapped her arms around his neck, teasing him in various ways. Enrico gave a giggle and rested his head on the woman''s neck, "My love, I was busyst night. Too busy. I''ll see you at your ce tonight." "Really? Don''t lie to me." The woman raised her face to ask him for a kiss. Enrico''s hands were holding the woman''s waist and he lowered his head at the same time. "Mr. Enrico." Suddenly a sweet female voice rang out. Enrico stopped the action, while the woman in his arms raised her head and looked disgruntledly toward the source of the sound because she was interrupted. Serena clutched her bag and stood on the spot, staring at them with embarrassment. It was really not prudent to interrupt others'' intimate actions. But because of thest lesson in the garden, Serena knew that if she did not stop them, they would directly make love in front of her. She might as well avoid seeing the scene, but she did not have so much time to wait for them here. Enrico squinted his eyes when he saw Serena, "Yes? It''s you." "Honey, do you know her?" Enmity rose in the woman''s eyes when she saw Serena, staring at her suspiciously. For Enrico''s women, the strongest threat was always another women. For he was an excessive womanizer. "Do I know her?" Enrico gave a smile as he looked at Serena, "Have we met?" Serena anticipated that this visit would not go well and already prepared for that. Hearing the question, she pulled out a business card from her purse and handed it to Enrico, "I am Mr. Cristian Ferrari''s assistant. My name is Serena Gallo." The woman was unhappy: "You are from the Ferrari group? What are you doing here at the Romano Group?" Serena replied smilingly, "Obviously for coboration with Mr. Enrico." On her face, she did not have many expressions, and her voice was determined, neither humble nor aggressive. She just stood there and looked at Enrico. Enrico watched her as well, andughed sarcastically, "Youe to talk about coboration with me? Who are you? I will only talk about it if Cristian Ferraries in person." "I apologize, Mr. Enrico. It is not very convenient for Mr. Cristian toe in person," Serena said with an impassive gesture. Enrico stared at her for a while. Suddenly, he said to the woman who was in his arms, "Come home first." She became angry, "No, honey, you take me home." "Do what I say." Enrico became serious, and the aura was also changed immediately. The woman''s hands trembled with fear, and she looked at him. Enrico stroked her head, "I love the obedient women most." "Alright...I''ll go then." Before leaving, the woman cast a rival nce at Serena, obviously taking her as an enemy. Serena remained calm. Now they were alone. Enrico took out a car key and said, "Let''s talk in the car." Hearing this, a chill ran down Serena''s spine. She gritted her teeth, "Mr. Enrico, there is a bar nearby. I think it is suitable there to discuss business." "Ah? You''re the one looking for me. Shouldn''t I choose the ce?" Enrico suddenly advanced as if he wanted to embrace her. Serena changed her expression by taking a few steps back, "Mr. Enrico, where do you want to go?" "To the car!" Serena straightened up, and stood still. However, she did not know that the more rigid she showed herself, the more Enrico wanted to see her surrender, or to see her being nervous about his courtship. How long had it been since he met such an interesting woman? He couldn''t remember it since he became rich. Serena bit her lower lip, and raised her head, "If I get in the car, Mr. Enrico. Will you ept the cooperation with the Ferrari group?" Enrico replied with a smile, "That depends on your will." Serena frowned. If she went in, she would walk into a trap. "Let''s get in the car. I''m not trying to do anything to you. It''s not even evening." Enrico winked at her, This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. while Serena got goosebumps. That man was terrible! Serena turned to run away. "Isn''t it toote if you n to leave now?" Enrico quickly caught up with her, "I sent that woman home for you. Miss Serena, could you give me some respect?" "To the bar nearby. You decide whether to go or not!" Leaving these words, Serena threw off his hand, heading for the exit. Enrico was quite interested in her as he observed her slender figure and thought about her determined expression. His gaze slid down her back, finallynding on her buttock. Serena entered the bar, chose a quiet ce and sat down. She did not wait for too long. Enrico entered in about two minutes. He approached with a casual attitude, sat down next to her and raised his hands to embrace her. "Mr. Enrico, please give me some respect." said Serena with a different experssion. She stood up and sat down opposite to him. Enricoughed at her, "If I remember correctly, you''re looking for me to cooperate? And this is your attitude?" Serena ordered two cups of coffee, and said in a low voice, "I apologize for that evening." "Yes?" Enrico looked up, "Cristian Ferrari has no courage toe here so he sends an assistant like you?" "I came on my own. He has nothing to do with it." She bit her lower lip. "If I tell you I don''t ept your apology, what will you do?" Serena raised her head, with a pair of indifferent eyes. She looked really serious and honest! This kind of woman, unyielding and stern, was considered the most boring type by Enrico. But now Serena gave him a different feeling. "It is beneficial for the Romano group to cooperate with us. It is an extremely important project. I think Mr. Enrico has no reason to refuse." The waiter brought the coffee. Serena thanked him and continued, "I know that Mr. Enrico builds up from nothing. The Romano Group has clearly ovee thousands of difficulties to achieve today''s sess. In the northern city, being able to cooperate with the Ferrari group is a great opportunity. I don''t think you could pass it up." "Your analysis is correct. It''s true that I didn''t want to give up this opportunity, but now...I''ve changed my mind. I make enough money. My reputation is what I care most. I will only cooperate with the Ferrari Group if Cristian Ferraries to me and apologizes in person." "That''s impossible!" "Why are you protecting him? Do you sleep with him?" Chapter 45: Cristian arrives! Chapter 45: Cristian arrives! "You!" eximed Serena with a slightly pale face and looked at him in disgust. Enrico taunted her with a strange smile, "Am I wrong? Don''t you have sexual rtions? Cristian is disabled. You can''t do it." Mentioning Cristian''s disability, Serena immediately became furious and clutched the spoon in her hand, saying, "Mr. Enrico, such an attack will not be the behavior of a gentleman, will it?" "Why?" Enrico asked innocently, leaned back in his seat and sneered, "Everyone knows this. If Cristian is not impotent, will his grandfather be in such a hurry to find him a wife? But it''s no use. He''s impotent anyway. A cripple. Why does he have to get married? Won''t he ruin that poor woman? But you can give him a message for me. Tell him I don''t mind doing it for him if he really can''t..." Just in the instant when the words ended, a cup of hot coffee was sshed on Enrico''s face without warning. Serena forcefully put down the cup she had in her hand, gritted her teeth and stared at him angrily, saying, "You''re a real womanizer, so promiscuous that you don''t even know what feelings are. Who the hell are you to judge others? You are such a bastard!" The people in the caf¨¦ were stunned by the scene and all looked in their direction. The coffee was hot, and Enrico was stunned for several seconds before reacting, "What the heck did you do?" And he raised his hand to p her. Serena remained on the spot looking at him with a pair of imperturbable eyes. However, the hand was blocked before it could touch Serena''s face. Luca took his hand and said, "If you are going to hurt the youngdy, you must first ask Mr. Cristian''s permission!" With that, he threw Enrico away from them. Enrico toppled over onto the next table and fell to the floor after being pushed. Serena was also surprised by their arrival. Her expression became totally different from her previous one, which had always been serious and determined, now showed intimidated and shocked. She clutched her clothes while staring at Cristian who was sitting in the wheelchair. Why did hee? She was so sure that he was still in the office when she left, but how he found her here? Did he know that she hade looking for Enricost time? Thinking back to the question that Cristian asked herst night, Serena felt stupid about herself. Enrico got up from the mess. He received a punch to the jaw at first and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. After getting up, he wiped off the blood, gave an unintelligibleugh and grabbed the chair next to him throwing it toward Cristian. "Sir!" Luca was not far from Enrico, but he did not expect that he was so despicable. "Ah!" Serena realized this and, without even thinking about it, ran towards Cristian to protect him. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cristian wanted to defend himself, but suddenly a shadow appeared in front of him. It was that stupid woman who ran up to him and hugged him by the shoulders, trying to protect him from the chair. When she came closer, her soft hair hit his face, along with the scent that wafted in his breath. Cristian waspletely stunned. "Damn, what are you doing? Get out of the way." Seeing that the chair wasing this way, Cristian grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms, while his other hand quickly moved the wheel chair. Boom! The chairnded in the empty space, exactly where Cristian''s wheelchair was. Probably because of the excessive force, the chair left a mark on the floor. Seeing this scene, the people in the bar were dumbfounded. But fortunately, at that moment, Cristian avoided danger together with Serena. Luca was relieved to see the two of them were safe and sound, but he immediately reacted, "Asshole!" He grabbed Enrico''s neck and punched him in the face. At first, Enrico was hit because he did not expect it. Now that he was ready and fighted with Luca. On the other side, Serena was still clinging in Cristian''s arms with her eyes tightly closed and her delicate eyshes trembled with fright. However, although she was afraid, she did not leave Cristian alone. "...How long are you going to hold me?" Cristian asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Cristian was slightly absent-minded. At that moment, when that chair was thrown toward him, he was more than calm because he could easily avoid it, but this stupid woman came at him without even thinking about it. Although this gesture caused him trouble, but such brave behavior...it was like a warm stream, slowly invading him through his bones and blood. Hearing the words, Serena stood still, slowly opened her eyes in fear, and looked around. What had happened? Why did she feel no pain? Noticing that she was hugging Cristian, Serena quickly pulled away and asked, "Are you okay?" Seeing that Cristian was looking at her with an icy gaze, Serena moved her lips and apologized. "I''m sorry..." "Why are you apologizing?" Cristian narrowed his eyes, stared at her and asked, "Don''t you know it was very dangerous? Why did you jump on me?" Serena lost her intention to answer. She didn''t want to. She was afraid, too. But at that moment, she thought that...being his wife and he was being disabled, he was absolutely unable to dodge that attack. She couldn''t just stand there and do nothing. "Do you know that bying at me you be an obstacle for me?" Cristian scolded her. Serena''s lips moved to justify herself, but thinking that it was actually Cristian who saved her, she instead began to ask for forgiveness. "Sorry, I...I didn''t think much about it at the time." Serena exined, sping her fingers in embarrassment. If she had known that she would be an obstacle for him, she surely would not have taken that action. Seeing her so obedient, Cristian was no longer able to scold her. The fact that she wanted to protect him from danger was true, while the fact that she created an obstacle was an ident. Moreover, she did not know that he could avoid the attack. She ran in front of him with the intention of protecting him. Such a thought.... Cristian''s expression becameplicated. What was this woman thinking...? On the other hand, Luca had already knocked out Enrico, who only had the strength to defend himself at the beginning. Since Luca was a practitioner of martial arts, he grabbed him by his cor and dragged him toward Cristian. "Sir, what shall we do with him?" Cristian looked at Enrico expressionlessly. "Is it fun to attack? Since Mr. Enrico really likes to y with women. He even has the illusion of touching my wife. Let''s solve the issue from the root." Enrico was immediately wide-eyed, "What do you mean?" Chapter 46: Shes just a stranger Chapter 46: She''s just a stranger Cristian replied with a horribleugh. "Literal meaning." Luca''s expression became strange, "Sir, really from the root?" "You think I''m joking?" replied Cristian, giving him a rather indifferent look. Luca immediately got goosebumps and said, "Okay, I get it." Then he dragged Enrico away. "Cristian! You are a cripple in a wheelchair. How dare you touch my penis? Your grandfather will undo you!" Enrico eximed menacingly. Luca usually only listened to Cristian''s orders, so he did not care about Alessandro, and continued to drag him out of the bar. Serena was totally frightened and took two steps toward Cristian, muttering, "And..." "If you dare defend him, you will die!" Serena swallowed all the words in her mouth. There seemed to be ayer of ck smoke around Cristian, which made him look violent and unapproachable. If she said nothing for Enrico, he would be a eunuch. Thinking of this, Serena stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair, whispering, "He''s already had a lesson. Leave him alone." Cristian remained silent, but the anger in his eyes grew like a slowly expanding storm. "If you really castrate him, what will you tell Alessandro? So..." "Silly girl, didn''t I tell you not to defend for him?" Cristian grabbed her slender wrist and looked at her with icy eyes. Serena was stunned, and shortly thereafter moved her lips, saying, "I''m not begging for him. I''m just worried that the rtionship between you and Alessandro might get worse because of this..." Hearing these words, Cristian fell silent, then asked with half-closed eyes, "Are you worried about me?" Serena nodded, with a stunned expression. Serena''s eyes were like a frozen pond, without any emotion or having the begging mood for Enrico. After a moment''s pause, Cristian withdrew his hand. "Let''s go home." "But Luca..." "None of your business." Serena would like to say something else, but Cristian already went away with his wheelchair. Obviously, if Serena did not follow him, he would not listen to her anymore. There was no other way. She could not let Cristian leave alone, because it would be very inconvenient for him without anyone to help him. With this in mind, Serena quickly followed him. She grabbed the handles of the chair and was about to leave as a waiter came shivering up and said, "Madam and sir, please wait." Serena had to stop, "Yes?" "You...destroyed our chair. You must...pay us money aspensation." The waiter feared them after witnessing the previous quarrel. Cristian did not change his face and said in a cold voice, "Remember the name of the bar. A new chair will arrive tomorrow." Serena nodded and quickly memorized the name. The waiter, seeing the power conveyed by Cristian, did not dare to say anything else, and could only let them go. Serena led Cristian out of the bar and walked down the stone path saying, "Cristian, don''t mess around. What will we say to Alessandro..." "You mentioned my grandfather so many times, why? What benefits did he give you to make you think of him so much?" Hearing this, Serena stood up and answered angrily, biting her lower lip, "Stop despising others like this! I''m really very worried that your rtionship will get worse." "Is this your business? Don''t forget that this is the Ferrari family''s business, not for an outsider like you." Serena''s face changed, and the color of her lips slowly faded. It was true. How could she forget it? Even if he and his grandfather had really turned against each other, it still didn''t concern her at all. The woman Cristian was supposed to marry named Aurora, not Serena. To the Ferrari family, she was a stranger and will leave this house in six months. She was really making a fool of herself by worrying so much. Thinking about this, Serena spoke no more. Only silence remained between the two. The pedestrians on the street politely gave way when they saw them. Therefore, everything was going well for Serena who was pushing Cristian''s wheelchair. When they passed a clothing store, suddenly Cristian said, "Stop." Serena had to stop, asking, "What happened?" Cristian turned and looked inside, "Buy clothes." Hearing this, Serena wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and said, "Do you want to buy clothes now? Does that seem it is an appropriate time?" "Let''s go inside." Serena was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but still pushed Cristian toward the clothing store. After looking around, Serena realized it was a women''s clothing store. What would a man like him be doing here? Buying clothes for his mistress? Serena quickly remembered that he was looking for someone. With her sixth sense, that person he was looking for--must be a woman. He wanted to buy women''s clothes. Had he found her yet? "Good evening, wee to our store." The saleswoman quickly approached to greet them. Cristian tightened his thin lips and said with an indifferent expression, "Prepare all the clothes in your store that fit her." Serena was in a bad mood. After hearing these words, she raised her head and looked at the man in amazement, asking, "For me?" She had not expected him to shop for her. She thought. Cristian''s eyelids did not lift for a moment but the power emitted by him anyway made people flinch. The clerk hesitated, seeing Serena''s look. However, after taking a look at what Cristian was wearing, she decided to obey this man. So she quickly turned around and then went to prepare the clothes. Serena was panicked when she realized what the clerk was doing, "Wait, no..." As she had the intention to let the clerk stop, she was grabbed by Cristian by the wrist and pulled back. "Where are you going?" "I don''t need that many clothes." "You don''t spend your own money." "I don''t need you to pay for me!" said Serena with a stern face, biting her lower lip and looking at him tenaciously. He already regarded her with contempt. If she epted the clothes, would she be even more inferior in his eyes? Thinking of this, Serena said firmly, "Although I am poor, I don''t need others to pay for me. I can pay for the clothes myself!" "Oh yeah?" Cristianughed indifferently, and his gaze fell on her small and rosy face, "You''ve only worked a few days and a whole month''s sry has already deducted. What do you buy them with?" "I..." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After thinking for a long time, Serena was speechless, and could only turn her head and clench her fist. "I''ll take care of it myself anyway. I don''t need your help!" "You don''t need my help? Then why did you overreact when Enrico said I was a cripple? Didn''t you go there to apologize to him?" Serena immediately straightened her back. Yes, she went to see Enrico to apologize, but she had not expected Enrico to say such words. She spilled coffee on him because she was mad with him. "I didn''t think so much at that time. Is there any rtion between the two issues?" Chapter 47: She had nothing Chapter 47: She had nothing "No." Cristian''s gaze remained indifferent. The words he uttered were like a knife smeared with poison. "I wish you won''t embarrass me the next time you have an interview like that as my assistant." Serena felt ufortable as she heard hisments again about her look, "Is it so important what I wear? Do you only care about how I look?" "If a person doesn''t even care his or her physical appearance, there''s really no need to know they inner beauty." Serena did not respond. She did not agree with his idea at all and intended to leave directly. But Cristian in a wheelchair caused her concern. Who would help him if he encountered any problems? Therefore she stood there, waiting for a long time. The saleswoman finally arrived and said to Cristian, "Sir, we have prepared everything that should fit thedy." "Send them to this address." Cristian handed her his business card, which surprised the clerk when she took it, "The Ferrari family? You are?" He nodded. "Yes yes. I see." In the northern city, most people knew the Ferrari family group. "Can we leave now?" Serena no longer wanted to stay here, and asked if they had finished their conversation. "Yes." And they left in a hurry. Before leaving the store, Serena heard words from some clerks. "Who is that woman? She made Mr. Ferrari spend so much money." "I don''t know. She seems to be a poor girl. I wish someone will be so kind to me." "Why does Cindere always find her prince? Is it impossible for us?" Hearing thesements, Serena clenched her fingers. Did they resemble Cindere and the prince? Perhaps Serena really was Cindere, because she had nothing and her parents did not love her. However, Serena clearly knew that Cristian was not her prince. Alice was telling the truth. For her who was pregnant and married for the second time, Cristian was more than dangerous. Back at home. Serena went up to the room while Cristian went to his study. She had nothing to do and began to look for some information. Suddenly she remembered something, grabbed her cell phone and purse and left the house. To the Gallo''s house. "Mom, why did you do the dishes I don''t like? I''m not having dinner today!" Seeing the dishes that were different from her preferences, Aurora got up and left the table. Learning of her attitude, her mother quickly stopped her. "Aurora, you are already very thin. Why are you still picky about food?" "Mother, I''m not picky. The food you cooked is so bad that I can''t eat them." Aurora went upstairs without saying another word. "Aurora..." Her mother remained unresolved, sat down again and said in a low voice, "Let''s have dinner first, then I''ll bring her the dishes she likes." Aurora''s father, sitting across from her, was instead very angry, "You made her be too rule-less. Giulia, it''s all your fault now that she has such horrendous behavior. Look how she is behaving. She doesn''t have dinner, lunch... Let''s just starve her." Hearing these words, Giulia became angry , "Andrea, you can''t talk like that. She is your daughter." "Daughter? What good is a daughter like that? Her grades in school are bad. She doesn''t help at all at home, but demands as well..." Saying this, Serena came to his mind. He sighed, "There''s no telling how Serena is doing." Julia became even more upset as he mentioned Serena''s name. "Is she going to be okay? She never calls us after she got married. I don''t have the courage to call her either." "Speaking of which, how can you get Serena to rece Aurora? She had juste home and divorced!" "What are you saying? Are you ming me now? Why didn''t you say anything when I discussed it with you? Now you regret it?" Andrea said nothing. "You only know how to me me. I don''t love my daughter? But we only have two daughters. Serena got divorced already, and she probably can''t find a good husband anymore. I can''t let Aurora go the same way as her sister." Andrea understood everything, which was why he didn''t say anything. The bell rang. "It could be Aurora''s boyfriend." However, Giulia was slightly surprised when she opened the door, "Serena?" Serena was embarrassed, "Mom." "Howe it''s you?" Giulia initially thought it was Aurora''s boyfriend, not expecting to see Serena, so she asked such a question without noticing. Standing still, Serena was surprised to hear the words Giulia said, and was apanied by a disappointed expression. She was very embarrassed, looking like she should not be in this house. After she married Cristian instead of Aurora, her parents... Did they begin to dislike her? Even though she had not been home all this time, did they no longer wee her? Serena''s eyes darkened, and she said in a low voice, "Mom, Ie home to get my things." Sensing that she was in a bad mood, Gulia realized that those words she said were not correct. Immediately, Gulia showed a kind smile and gently took her hand, "I didn''t mean that. I thought it was Aurora''s boyfriend. Have you had dinner? Come on. We just started dinner. Come on in." Andrea saw her daughter enter the house, stood up and walked over to her. "Serena? Have you had dinner? Sit down and let''s eat together." It had been a long time since Serena had not had dinner with her parents. With the familiar dishes and the smell of food, she became excited and nodded, "Okay." She discovered that her sister was not there after sitting down. "Where is Aurora?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Aurora doesn''t want to have dinner," Andrea exined patiently. Serena was a little surprised, "Is Aurora still picky about food?" "Your sister is spoiled by your mother. Serena, eat some more. You seem to have lost weight. Are you okay -- in the Ferrari family?" Talking about this fact, Andrea became sad. "Sorry Serena, I shouldn''t have made you marry instead of Aurora." "Andrea, what are you saying?" said Giulia, "Everything has already happened by now. Let''s talk about something else." "Dad, I''m fine." Serena smiled sweetly. "The Ferraris are treating me well. Lately I''ve lost weight because I''m on a diet. The Ferrari family is famous in the northern city. I am already very lucky to marry such a man after my divorce." Giulia was satisfied by these words, "Serena, it is correct to think so. It is a good result for you to marry Cristian and live in the Ferrari family." Chapter 48: A quarrel! Chapter 48: A quarrel! Serena understood everything. She had no other choice in this condition. But Serena became extremely sad, seeing that Giulia did not care about her. Didn''t care about her feelings at all? Serena immediately lost her appetite. "Dad, Mom, I already had dinner at home and I don''t feel like anything anymore. I''m going to the room to get my things." Saying this, without waiting for their reactions, she immediately got up and went up to her room. Seeing all this, Giulia asked, "Is Serena angry with me?" Andrea sighed and replied, "I don''t think so. This girl understands everything." "If she is not angry, it means she eats well at the Ferrari family, and despises the dishes at our house." Andrea frowned, "What nonsense are you talking?" "Nonsense? Didn''t you see how she behaved?" Gulia became furious, and didn''t want to have dinner either. When Serena entered her room, she found her room messy and dirty. She frowned as she observed this chaos that was clearly caused by someone. The situation was not like this when she left the house. Who came in and took her things? She recalled something, took steps forward to open the closet drawer, and her face no longer had a good look. She discovered that the money she saved was no longer in here. She became desperate. It must have been Aurora for sure! Thinking of this, Serena immediately went to see Aurora, who was in the middle of a call with her boyfriend. "No. I really have no appetite. I don''t want to eat. Will you prepare some food and bring it to my house? Yeah okay, I''ll wait for you." When someone knocked on the door, Aurora was very impatient, "Honey, wait a minute. It must be my mother." Saying this, Aurora opened the door. She said aloud without even confirming who it was that was knocking at the door, "Mom, I have told you many times that I don''t want to eat. Don''t bother me anymore..." Aurora was stunned as she stared at the woman who appeared at the door of her room. Serena looked at her coldly. "Serena, why...did you suddenlye back?" Serena looked toward her room. Very neat. But she caused all that chaos in her room. Maybe because she did something wrong, she looked at Serena awkwardly, and answered her boyfriend, "My sister is looking for me. I''ll call youter." With that, she quickly hung up. Serena took advantage of the moment to enter the room, while Aurora reacted quickly by stopping her immediately. "Serena, what happened?" Serena showed her the box. "Where are the things that were in here before?" Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the box, Aurora looked very nervous without having the courage to look at it, "What is it? I don''t know anything." "You don''t know anything?" "No, I don''t even know what was in this box. How do I know where it went?" Saying this, Aurora took her arm with a big smile, saying softly, "Serena, it''s been a long time since you''ve not been home. And are the Ferraris treating you well?" "If I say no, will you change for me?" Serena looked at her calmly. Aurora could no longer remain sweet and smiling, and looked at her sister for a long time. She let go of her arm, turned around and said, "Serena, you know it''s impossible. I already have a boyfriend." "I know you have a boyfriend, and so you can do whatever you want? Have you really never touched the things in this box?" Suddenly, Aurora turned to her, "Serena, I already said I haven''t touched your money. Why are you still asking me?" Serena: "...Did I ever tell you there was money in it?" How stupid! Aurora thought. "Serena, it''s not what you think. I saw them by ident thest time I entered your room. But I swear I didn''t take them. I know it''s hard to earn money. I will never do such a thing." Saying these words, she began to throw a tantrum again. She took Serena''s arm again, and said under her breath, "Serena, I''m your sister. How could I do that?" "I know you are my sister, and I also know that it was definitely you." Serena raised her hands and said, "Give it back to me." Aurora had a desperate face. "Serena, I didn''t take them." "Give it back to me." She had saved the money after so many years of work. She could not let Aurora spend that much money. She must get it back! "What are you doing?" Gulia''s voice appeared during their argument. "Mom." Aurora looked at her mother as if looking at a shield to defend for herself. She hid behind her mother, "Mom, Serena says I stole her money, but I never did." Hearing this, Gulia said seriously, "Serena, why do you me your sister? Maybe you put them in another ce?" "I put them in my room, but someone made a mess inside. No one else will do that but her." Gulia nced at Aurora to confirm. Aurora immediately retorted, "I don''t know anything. Maybe it was a thief. Anyway, it wasn''t me." "Serena, if Aurora says no, you have to trust her." Serena: "Mom, it''s all my savings. If it was a thief, how did you not know? If it was a thief, why did the thief only enter my room? It wasn''t you or Dad. Who else could it be?" "Enough!" Gulia was irritated by the words, and said, "I took them, okay? Wecked a small amount of money. What happens if we use your money for a moment? Is that your attitude you talk to me with? Do you know I''m your mother?" Serena: "Mom!" "What are you yelling about? You think you married the Ferrari and now you''re from the upper ss? You have married twice. Don''t give yourself so much importance. I decide the money in the house, and I spent it. Do you want me to give it back to you by borrowing money from others?" Serena could not believe that these words came out of her mother''s mouth. "Mom, why? I already obeyed your order. I already married that man...didn''t I? Why do you treat me like this?" Serena''s lips trembled when she asked her the reason. Giulia sneered, "How do I treat you? You fight with your sister as soon as you came home. Did I scold you for that?" "If you think we don''t treat you well, get out of this house." Chapter 49: Drunk (1) Chapter 49: Drunk (1) Serena walked on the road aimlessly with heavy steps. Her expression was confused and her eyes were red. Tears seemed to condense in her eyes, and none had fallen. The bag in her hand was reshaped by her, revealing its poor quality. Suddenly, someone ran fast and collided with her. Serena fell to the ground along with her bag, which was now broken, causing the items inside to scatter on the ground. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The person who caused this stood in shame, "Excuse me! Are you okay?" Serena did not move but looked at this scene all stunned. The person quickly picked up all the things and returned them to Serena, "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. That''s all. I apologize again." Having said that, the person ran quickly away. Serena held all the things the person picked up for her. Her bag was ruined andid on the ground. Now it was impossible to contain any object. Serena bowed her head to hide her feelings. After a while, she began to smile. Pedestrians changed their direction for they were afraid to approach her. Tears slid down her face and fell on the backs of her hands, soon wetting her sleeves. A long timeter, Serena cried enough and wiped the tears from her face. She stood up to pick up her bag, put all the things in it and then rolled the bag up to prevent from falling. Finally she got up and walked forward as if nothing had happened. At first, she went home to get her savings that she put aside over the years to buy clothes for herself, so that Cristian would not despise her every time. But she did not expect that her savings disappeared, and her mother also kicked her out of the house. That...was her mother. But she still...kicked her out of the house. Sometimes Serena wondered if she was adopted. Why did her mother love her sister so much more than her since they were little? She didn''t know why. From an early age, she did her best to be a good girl. She never disobeyed her parents'' orders. She even married Cristian instead of Aurora, but now ... She couldn''t change anything. Serena, you were a fool... *** At night. Cristian was sitting alone in front of the window looking at thendscape. In the silent room only his breathing could be heard. Normally at this hour, the stupid woman shoulde out of the bathroom and lie on the bed for a long time before sleeping. But today... Cristian frowned and looked at the bed at the corner of the room. The nkets were neatly folded. There was no crease there. The woman...it looked like she had note home after work. Cristian raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. It was almost eleven o''clock. What was she doing! Did she want to stay out all night? Luca entered the room, said respectfully, "Sir, if there are no other problems, I''ll leave now." "Wait a minute." Cristian told him. "Yes?" "Where is that woman?" At first Luca did not understand which woman Cristian meant, and thought he was asking about the one from a month ago. He scratched his head and said, "Sir, I have instructed many people to investigate this. Lately they have not found any information about single women who went to the hospital for check-ups. Sir, could I say that...maybe you had the affair with a married woman?" Cristian immediately became enraged, and clenched his fists, "Say again?" Cristian was so angry that he instantly provoked the fears of poor Luca, who moved back a few steps and said, "Sir, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. It''s impossible!" Cristian squinted his eyes and said, "I''m asking you about that woman." "What woman?" Luca touched his head, not understanding. Cristian was about to lose control, when Luca finally reacted and straightened his chest, "Are you asking me about Miss Serena?" Cristian did not answer. Luca looked around, "Normally she should be here now. Howe she''s not here today?" Cristian finally exploded, "You''re asking me?! And who am I asking?!" "Yes, yes, I understand. I''ll look for her right away." Fifteen minutester, Cristian had no more patience. The woman still did not return and Luca did not bring news about her either. Luca entered just as Cristian was about to push his wheelchair and go out alone. "Sir, there is news." *** Serenay down on a bar counte, taking sses of alcohol one after another. "Give me another one." Serena finished the ss in her hand, and pushed it to the waiter. Her strong voice got much apuse from a man not far from her. Serena was not incapable of drinking. She had practiced this skill when she was doing her previous job, and now she could drink a lot. She had not experienced the feeling of being drunk and paralyzed by alcohol in a long time. Luca and Cristian stood an the corner of the bar, "Sir, Miss Serena is there." It was very easy to find the woman. Cristian found her with one nce. She was wearing an ordinary T-shirt and a pair of jeans. She looked as young as a high school student, and the ponytail she usually wore was gone, with her hair spread over her shoulders, covering one half of her face. Lights of different colors fell on her face, giving him the feeling of unsharp beauty. Her face turned red, obviously indicating that she had been drinking heavily. "Sir, it seems that she has been drinking a lot. Shall I go and bring her here to you?" Cristian said nothing, but his expression revealed his state of mind at that moment. Just now, a man who had been staring at Serena for a long time approached her, and rested a hand on her shoulder, "Hello beautiful, why are you so sad? I see you are alone. Do you want me to keep you Serena gave him a look, huffed and took his hand away, "Don''t touch me." This man was surprised. He did not expect this tender woman to have such an indifferent pair of eyes, like a silent spring without waves. "I worry about you. You are drinking too much and I think you needpany. Don''t reject me so soon." With that saying, the man''s hand rested on her waist. Although Serena was drinking heavily, she still had a conscience. "Let me..." "Take your hand away." Chapter 50: Drunk (2) Chapter 50: Drunk (2) As soon as the man tried to touch Serena''s body again, he was grabbed by the cor and dragged back. What was going on? Analyzing the situation, the man felt that the temperature near him began to drop. It was caused by man who was sitting in a wheelchair and looked at him with sharp eyes. In the bar, everyone seemed blurred and indistinguishable, but he was very noticeable. He appeared elegant and mysterious even as he sat. "What do you want to do to her?" asked Luca who was holding the man''s cor. "Sorry!" The man immediately apologized. Although Cristian was in a wheelchair, he did not look like a normal man at first nce. Moreover, he had no strength to break free from Luca. What did all this mean? Being a gangster for so many years, the man had already known what to do. "I didn''t know she is with you. Excuse me. Please let me go." Cristian was silent, and his sharp eyes fell on the man''s hands. "Which hand did you touch her with?" The man remained still, and his forehead was full of sweat. Cristian''s cold eyes were like an invisible mountain pressing down on his shoulders, making him obey unconsciously and slowly raise his right hand. "Break it." The calm words exploded amid the sound of music, as if a bomb went off. The man''splexion changed in an instant, and he began to tremble, "I, I, I just didn''t want to touch her. I didn''t know...sir, please forgive me!" Before he finished speaking, some men in uniform stepped forward and grabbed him. The man had never seen such a scene, and almost fell to the ground in fright. However, at this moment, the situation changed slightly. Serena, who did not move at all, suddenly stood up and staggered toward Cristian''s direction. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "You!" She approached Cristian and pointed her index finger at him. Cristian''s expression remained unchanged, looking at her calmly. Her cheeks turned red, and her cold eyes became attractive. There were still drops of alcohol on her rosy lips, while her hair fell softly over her shoulders, almost covering most of her face. Such a scene seemed to put makeup on her face, but it was more natural andfortable than makeup. Cristian lost himself when observing the woman, and was totally attracted by those fascinating eyes. "Why...do you mind my business!" Serena pointed at Cristian angrily. Because she was drunk, her body was slightly floppy, and she spoke breathlessly. She looked more than charming. Everyone was very surprised to see this scene. This woman dared to point at the gentleman with her index finger and ask him why he was not minding his own business. "Speak up! I''m asking you!" Seeing him sitting still, Serena took another step forward, but staggered toward Cristian''s chair. "Sir!" Luca''s eyes went wide and he called him nervously. Cristian looked at the woman who was falling toward him, and he could avoid her by simply moving his hand. But if he avoided her, she would end up falling on the floor, or else...she would fall into his arms, in front of all the people.... Cristian moved his hand, but for the purpose of helping her. Serena rushed into a precarious posture, almost hitting her head on the armrest of the wheelchair. Cristian raised his hand to grasp her arm, and brought her into his arms with precision. Luca took a deep breath of relief. Seeing the men in uniform who were all dumbfounded, Luca thought he would no longer be surprised. He felt proud of himself. Serena''s soft cheeksnded on Cristian''s hard chest. She remained silent as if asleep, and all of a sudden, she muttered in a low voice, "Ouch that hurts..." Hearing these words, Cristian frowned. She wasing at him. If he hadn''t saved her, by this time she had already hurt herself. But instead of thanking him, she even says she was hurt. "Why are you so...hard?" Serena was angry, and with the two small fists she hit him on the chest. "You hurt me!" Luca was very embarrassed. Was Serena drunken now? Normally she did not dare to treat Cristian this way. He did not expect her to change so much after drinking. Luca however thought Serena was prettier when she got drunk. "You still haven''t answered the questions I asked you." Serena asked as she pounded his chest. Although it didn''t hurt at all, it still shamed him. Cristian grabbed her wrist, and said coldly, "You''d better stop." "Why do you mind my business?" Serena, as if not understanding his words, asked aloud. She raised her head and looked at him, shortening the distance between them. They could feel each other''s breath. The sweet smell of her body mingled with the alcohol, like an aroused drug. Cristian looked at her face that was almost attached to him. She normally didn''t wear makeup, so her skin was smooth and in good condition. Above all...those magenta-red lips, which aroused his desire. Cristian''s eyes became even darker. He lowered the volume by cing his hands on her waist, saying, "If youe any closer, I will make you regret it." Cristian thought the threat would work for her, but he did not know the situation of a drunk woman. Drinking can make a person have more guts. The more she prodded him, the bolder she became. Like Serena, she became bolder from Cristian''s words. She advanced a little more and there was almost no distance between the two. "Come closer." She said as well softly after moving closer. Her voice was as sweet as sugar, which was challenging Cristian''s resistance. He took deep breaths and stared into her eyes, "Don''t y with fire!" He did not expect this drunken woman to be so attractive, making him almost surrender! "Fire? Where is it?" Serena smiled. Suddenly she touched his chin, and said smilingly, "You still haven''t answered my question. Cristian Ferrari, didn''t you hate me? Why do you care about me?" Chapter 51: Drunk (3) Chapter 51: Drunk (3) "Enough!" Cristian grabbed her wrist and tried to pull her away from his arms. But Serena preferred to stand still there, and squeezed him even tighter, "You still haven''t answered me." Cristian reached out. He grabbed her by the waist and tried to push her away, but Serena, insistent and drunk, acted on instinct. Seeing that, Cristian wanted to push her away, but she wrapped his neck and sat directly on his legs. Everyone remained silent. Seeing this, a uniformed man asked in a low voice, "Mr. Cristian, do you need help?" Saying this, two of them stepped forward and tried to grab Serena''s tender arms. Cristian''s eyes became stern: "Back off!" So those two pairs of strong arms stopped in midair. Luca thought that those two were really stupid. Couldn''t they see that Mr. Cristian was so worried? Morons! And he felt proud of being clever. Cristian was in an abyss of suffering because Serena was sitting in his arms, with her hands wrapping around his neck. The woman''s gentle breath was like soft silk, surrounding his cold and powerful breath and blending them into one. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cristian''s hands grasped her slender waist, and he said in a rough voice, "Do you really want to know?" Serena''s red lips pouted slightly, and suddenly she leaned her head on the man''s shoulder and murmured, "I''m sleepy." Cristian was speechless. She said she was sleepy after wooing the man? "You''re out of options." Cristian pushed the wheelchair with his other hand. Luca saw him and immediately said, "Get the car. We''re leaving." With that saying, Luca left the man and hurried to join Cristian. On the way back, Serena maintained her original posture lying in Cristian''s arms. The drunk did not stop in silence. She held Cristian''s neck and asionally brushed his ears, and scratched his skin with her nails, fully provoking the man''s desire. Cristian was incredible. Was he so easily aroused by this woman? He took her hands and locked them to prevent her from moving. Serena refused to obey and murmured, "Let me go." Cristian''s face was ck and his eyes avoided her by looking at the front directly, "Faster." This damn woman. If they didn''te home soon, she could do anything. Cristian''s patience was about to be exhausted by her. If this continued... Luca elerated and looked at them through the rearview mirror wordlessly. The gentleman was really strong. How could he resist for so long with a woman sitting in such a seductive posture on his legs? "Interesting?" An icy voice came from behind, and Luca''s back shuddered. He straightened up immediately, and dared not look at them anymore. Serena''s hands were still stuck and could not move, so she fidgeted moving her body in Cristian''s arms. Cristian''s eyes grew deeper, and he left one hand free to hold her shoulder, "Damn it. Stop moving!" Serena tried to free herself a couple of times but failed. She targeted Cristian with a pained look while maintaining her posture, as if using him. Cristian became mildly charitable, shifted his gaze from Serena, and said, "If you don''t want me to throw you out of the car, stay still." Hearing this, Serena''s eyes widened and closed again after a moment, falling into his arms, apparently frightened. Cristian finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped squeezing her hands. As soon as Serena felt free, she immediately embraced the man. Cristian stiffened and a drop of sweat rolled down his forehead. Fortunately, this time Serena did not move again after hugging him, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Sensing the woman''s breathing, Cristian lowered his head and looked at her. So, she was a totally different person when she was drunk. A totally different side, like a little girl. But when she was sober, she always bit her tongue at his rebukes. Sometimes she was clearly irritated, but still the matter ended quietly, without arguing or saying anything. "Mom..." A confused call came from her pink lips, and Serena''s eyshes twitched slightly. After 15 minutes, the car finally entered the house. The door opened, and Luca pushed Cristian out of the car with a woman sitting and clinging to him like an octopus. The maids who were waiting in front of the door could not help but go wide-eyed watching this scene. What was going on? Mrs. Aurora was really ... hanging on to the body of Mr. Cristian, who until now had not thrown her to the ground. Didn''t they say that Mr. Cristian didn''t like Ms. Aurora? How was it that all of a sudden...? The maids exchanged a nce. Apparently the business about a maid being fired directly for offending Mrs. Aurora was true. As they were waiting for the elevator, a voice rang out. "Cristian." Luca''s footsteps stopped, and he turned to see Leonardo advancing toward them. Getting close enough, Leonardo''s eyes fell on Serena, "Cristian, what happened?" Cristian''s face was expressionless and he replied in his indifferent voice, "As you see." Leonardo smelled the strong odor of alcohol in the air and raised his lips, "Aurora is drunk?" "Yes." Leonardo stepped forward and said, "Cristian, you''ll be ufortable carrying her. I''ll help you." With that saying, he tried to move Serena away from Cristian, but before his hand touched the woman, Cristian raised his arm and blocked him directly, looking at him with indifference. "Thank you, but I can do it myself." Leonardo paused as he looked at his hands, and his thin lips curved slightly, "Cristian, I was just concerned about the difort of your legs. Although Aurora is a girl, still she weighs. Your legs..." "She is my wife and does not need the help of others." Leonardo''s expression changed slightly, "Cristian, that''s all I meant. I was just-" "Let''s go." Luca was embarrassed, but he obeyed Cristian''s order, nodded and pushed Cristian to the elevator entrance. There was amotion in the process, which woke Serena up. When she wanted to raise her face, Cristian grabbed her by the back of her head and pressed her into his arms. This action was almost unconscious. Because he did not want Leonardo to see Serena in this drunken state. This appearance must remain... Just for him. Serena struggled ufortably after being squeezed in his arms. The elevator arrived. The door closed after they entered, and Cristian let go of her hand, freeing her. As the moment Serena had intended to speak, total darkness appeared before her eyes and her lips were covered with something. Chapter 52: Kill her Chapter 52: Kill her Luca immediately covered his eyes, trying to make himself transparent! He did not see anything. However, even though he covered his eyes, his ears still worked! Serena''s voice spread clearly in his ears. "Mr. Cristian...can''t you wait one more minute? We''ll get to the room very soon. Do you have to kiss me in the elevator?" This kiss did notst long, because Serena could not regte her breathing and receive Cristian''s deep kiss. Her body was inert in his arms and she lost her strength. It was not the first time she could not breathe, so Cristian quickly asked her in a rough voice, "What did you do to Leonardo that he cares so much about you?" Did Leonardo even want to hug her? Did he ask her permission? Serena''s eyes were confused, and she blinked, asking the man, "Who is Leonardo?" Cristian arched his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, "You don''t know?" "No!" Serena nodded continuously. Cristian was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Then who am I?" Luca was speechless. Serena looked at the person in front of her and held Cristian''s cheek in her hand. She stared at him for a long time and suddenly smiled and asked, "Who are you?" Cristian''s face turned ck. Did she not know who he was all this time? Thinking about this, the pressure on Cristian''s whole body dropped further as he looked at her dangerously, "I''ll give you one more minute to think about who I am!" "Cristian!" As soon as Cristian''s voice ended, Serena''s suddenly resounded. Her voice was clear, apanying the sound of the elevator opening. Luca stood there still, wondering whether to push them to get out of the elevator. "You still haven''t answered my question. Why are you minding my business?" Remembering that the person in front was Cristian, Serena returned to the previous question. Cristian felt only a headache. This woman was really persistent. "Let''s go to the room." Cristian ordered coldly. Luca nodded. After leading them to the room, Luca wiped off his sweat, "Sir, I...can I leave?" "Wait, call two maids." "Okay." Soon two maids arrived and Luca went out to wait for news. It had taken a while to detach Serena from Cristian and then put her on the bed. Serena was not at all obedient and would not stop causing trouble. When they finally settled the woman down, everyone had a thinyer of sweat on their foreheads. "All right, get out." After they left, Cristian moved his wheelchair next to Serena''s bed, observing the woman calmly and quietly. "Give me...another ss!" Suddenly Serena muttered and turned away. Cristian''s gaze grew cold. Luca waited outside the door. He dared neither enter before Cristian called him, nor look around after he entered. "Sir, they brought these things back. They must be from her." Cristian picked them up, and found that they were all Serena''s things, "Put things back and throw this bag away." "Yes." "Bring me a basin of water." Luca returned a short timeter with a basin of water and ced it directly on Serena''s bedside table. Cristian: "...You know just what I want to do." Luca chuckled, "After being your assiatant so long, if I can''t figure that out either. Won''t I be too stupid?" Hearing this, Cristian looked up and arched his eyebrows, "Really? Why don''t you think I wanted to ssh this basin of water on her face to sober her up?" Luca trembled, "For real?" "Just drain the towel and give it to me." Luca sighed with relief. Fortunately, Cristian really didn''t want to do that. Luca squeezed the towel and handed it to him. Cristian stepped forward and put the clean towel next to her cheeks and gently stroked and dried her. Serena probably did not feelfortable and raised her hand to move the towel, muttering, "Don''t touch me..." Cristian paused for a moment, but continued. Serena murmured and raised her hand again, but Cristian scolded her, "If you move again, I''ll throw you out." Luca: He scared people every time! But this trick was useful for Serena in this moment. After being scolded by Cristian, she did not move at all, lying down obediently. Time passed, but Cristian''s movement suddenly stopped. He frowned and looked at the woman on the bed. What was going on? Luca saw that Cristian''s expression was strange, and he followed his sight by resting his gaze on her. He saw that Serena began to cry. Crystal tears slid from the corners of her eyes at a fairly high speed, soaking the pillow in the blink of an eye. What...was going on! "Why?" Said the tearful woman suddenly in a low voice. "Mom...I too...am your daughter..." Her voice apanied whimpers. A pair of beautiful eyebrows were furrowed. Luca, watching the scene, felt only embarrassed. And then he looked at Cristian, not knowing how he would handle it. Cristian lowered his eyes, and the light in his eyes darkened. There was no telling what he was thinking. His face remained expressionless, and a momentter he raised his hand and handed the towel to Luca, "Clean it." Luca took it, washed and wrung out the towel to return it to Cristian, and then asked him carefully, "Sir...is she not well?" Cristian did not answer, but the movement of his hand stopped, wiping away the steady stream of tears This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. at the corner of those eyes , "You can leave." "But you still haven''t..." "Don''t you know my situation? I can do it myself." Hearing this, Luca''s eyes widened, "Sir, no! In case she discovers ..." "Who can discover me in this room?" "Miss Serena...in case she finds out about them..." "Never mind." Cristian''s face was clear: "It doesn''t matter if she knows. If she dares to say another word, I will skill her myself." Luca instantly didn''t know what to say. Kill her himself, will he...be able to? Chapter 53: I wont have done anything to you...will I? Chapter 53: I won''t have done anything to you...will I? Eventually Luca obeyed the order and left, thoughtfully closing the door for Cristian. The room returned to silence, and Cristianid the used towel on the table. His thin lips slightly pursed. "Can tears solve the problem?" Cristian dried them for her, but Serena continued to cry, so he retracted his fingers and huffed, "Fight back if you''re not happy. Tears are the most useless things in this world." Although Serena was drunk, she could vaguely hear someone talking in her ear, but she could not hear a word, and she only felt a terrible headache. She opened her eyes with difficulty, but saw a long figure walking across the room. That figure was...so familiar. But, who was it? Her eyelids were heavy and her consciousness was clouded. Serena closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The consequence of the hangover was a headache, so the next day Serena woke up with her head still aching, and slowly calmed down when she saw the illumination in the room. Remaining silent for about ten seconds, Serena turned and looked at Cristian''s bed. He was lying straightly. Evidently he was not yet up. Serena tried to reach for her phone, but found that it was not under her pillow as usual, so she had to get out of bed to go to the bathroom, and as she passed the table, she realized that all her things were on it. Serena looked at the time and realized that it was still very early. She decided to go to the bathroom and wash her face. In the mirror appeared a woman with dark circles under her eyes, a pale face, messy hair, and puffy eyes. Very ugly...Serena covered her face in disbelief. How could she be? She looked like a ghost. Serena beat her cheeks hard to make her look more normal, and put a towel in the cold water to cover her eyes, making them less swollen. Seeing that her face finally returned to its original state, Serena sighed with relief and left the bathroom. When she passed by Cristian''s bed, Serena nced at him, remembering the image of a long figure walking in the room. Thinking of this, Serena''s footsteps stopped instantly. Last night she drank too much. Could she be hallucinating? But...why was that scene so clear? That figure must be him, but.... Serena''s eyes fell on the sideways wheelchair. He had always been in that wheelchair, and she had even helped him. Obviously he had no strength in his legs. Was she drunk? Or was it...a dream? Serena touched her aching forehead and went back to bed, nning to sleep some more. As soon as shey down, other images entered her mind. There were scenes of her throwing herself into Cristian''s arms, her hugging Cristian in the car, and the kiss in the elevator. The images ended there, although they were consistent, Serena still could almost guess what had happened. She was lying hysterically with no courage to move. She really...drank too muchst night and did not expect to do so many things. Was she doing that before, too? No! In the past she never allowed herself to lose consciousness. When she was back home she could even cook, and took a bath before going to bed. But what happenedst night... Because she was too sad, or because she thought Cristian was confident? Serena feltplicated, and closed her eyes. All the thoughts and imaginations in her mind were not enough to wake up from sleep. Serena soon went back to sleep. She awoke to the noise in the room. She opened her eyes and sat up discovering that it was caused by Cristian getting up to settle in the bathroom. Serenay down again and pulled the quilt over her head. She did something so embarrassingst night. What a fool. She had to get up after he left. It was better not to meet him. Having made this decision, Serena finally breathed a sigh of relief. The bathroom door opened and she heard the sound of wheels rolling. Serena opened a small crack to take a look and saw Cristian sitting in the wheelchair as usual. She had said it, how could it be Cristian? She must have been drunk and confused, or she saw the wrong person. Wait, why was the wheelchair heading toward her? Serena quickly put down the nket. "Get up if you''re awake." Cristian spoke coldly, but Serenay there pretending not to have heard, closing her eyes and telling herself she was asleep. "Are you embarrassed now?" Serena''s body trembled. Did he know she was awake? "Weren''t you happy enoughst night?" continued Cristian to ask. Serena bit her lower lip, pretending not to understand anything. After a while no sound was heard outside. Serena was doubtful and tried to see outside. There was no one there at that moment, and Cristian seemed to have left. Serena breathed a sigh of relief, finally opening the quilt and stepping outside. She was about to choke... However, soon afterwards she was shocked, because the man she thought had left was still sitting there, slightly farther away from the previous ce. nces met in the air, and the scene was momentarily awkward and uncontroble. Silence... Suddenly, Serena bit her lower lip and got out of bed, running straight to the bathroom. "Do you feel embarrassed aboutst night?" Cristian''s words made her steps stop. She who was nning to flee changed her mind at that moment. She turned and stood still, shaking hands silently. "No." Her gaze fell on Cristian''s handsome face, and his red lips moved slightly. "Thank you...for taking me homest night." Hearing this, Cristian raised his eyebrows, and squinted his eyes to look at her. "So you remember?" "More or less, I remember something." said Serena in a low voice, and she tucked her hair behind her ears, biting her lower lip as if doubting something. "Last night...did I do something excessive?" Those memories were rather fragmentary, and she probably knew what had happened in general, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. but...the rest she didn''t know, for example...after the kiss? What happened after the kiss? Did she say anything strange to Cristian? As he reflected, Cristian''s concentrated gaze fell on the woman''s face. "Something excessive?" Cristianughed coldly, "What do you think?" Hearing this, Serena clutched her pajamas, and asked nervously, "I haven''t done anything to you...have I?" She wasn''t sure at all! "Why? Are you so hoping to do something to me?" Chapter 54: Occupying her closet Chapter 54: upying her closet The shameless question left Serena speechless. Thinking about the fact that he was the one who had brought her homest night, she had a feeling of gratitude. "In any case, thank you." Always like that. Always with an idle face. The emotions in Cristian''s eyes fluttered. Why did she have no emotions when she talked to him? Why did she treat him with this attitude? Thinking about this, an inexplicable anger rose from his chest. He said coldly andughed, "I''m just afraid you will lose the dignity of the Ferraris. Otherwise, I don''t even care if you die outside." The merciless words prated Serena''s heart like a poisonous sword. Serena''s mouth opened, and her hands closed in silence. "I know." And she went to the bathroom. When she came out, Cristian had already gone to work. Serena had intended to get changed to go out, but she couldn''t find her suitcase and clothes in the closet. Serena was startled, and hurriedly turned to leave. Just at this moment some maids came in, carrying several boxes of clothes. Serena''s footsteps This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. stopped when she saw them, and she heard them call to her, "Mrs. Aurora." Serena was astonished and looked at them doubtfully, "What are you doing?" "Mrs. Aurora, Luca sent us to bring you clothes." Serena was speechless, and suddenly remembered that yesterday Cristian had bought her clothes in "Yes, Ms. Aurora." With what they said, the maids began to sort the closet, filling it with new clothes. Cristian was generous about this fact, however, since by taking up a small part of the huge closet, he left plenty of room for Serena. The maids finished sorting the closet and told her, "Ms. Aurora, everything is sorted. If you have no other requests, we can go out." Serena looked at the closet in silence for a moment, then raised her head and asked, "Wait." The maids stopped nervously, "Ma''am...Mrs. Aurora, is there anything else?" "Where are my old clothes that were in the closet? And where is my suitcase?" Hearing this, the maids were slightly afraid, and one of them exined in a low voice, "Ma''am, the suitcase was very old. That''s why we threw it away, and the clothes too..." Serena was very angry after hearing her words, "You threw them away? How can you throw away my things like that?" She asked furiously. The maids lowered their heads, "Sorry Ms. Aurora, Mr. Cristian ordered us...so..." Serena understood. It was all done by Cristian. It was from the moment he did not like her old clothes that he had nned to throw them away, and buying her new ones. They didn''t throw them away. They just obeyed Cristian. "We apologize, Ms. Aurora, sorry...really." "These are not your mistakes. Where is the suitcase?" SHe had something very important in there! "In the garbage room, follow me." "Yes." She followed a maid into the garbage room and immediately saw that her suitcase had been thrown into a corner. Serena walked over and quickly opened it. The maid continued to exin, "This suitcase has always been here. We have never opened it. See if you are missing anything?" She checked it and breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, no." "You''re wee ma''am, but...do you take the suitcase back to the room?" Serena nodded, "Yes." "But..." the maid hesitated to speak, "Mr. Cristian wanted me to..." "Don''t worry about that. If he asks for something, you say you threw it away, but I brought it back." Having said that, Serena dragged the suitcase back to the room, and the maid followed her wanting to say something, but in the end she said nothing. Serena went into the room, cleaned the suitcase and pulled out an envelope. There was a ck skirt she had bought when she had married Francis, but she had not had a chance to wear it since she had started working. She had no other solution. At least this skirt was decent. Anyway. Serena turned to look at the closet full of clothes. She had said she would never spend Cristian''s money, never! *** Serena knocked on the door at Cristian''s office. "Come in." The door opened, and Serena entered, bringing him a coffee. "Mr. Cristian, your coffee." Serena ced the cup on the table without expression, and then turned to leave. Cristian was looking at the papers, but suddenly he had remembered something and raised his head. Serena was wearing a ck skirt, which wasfortable to work with, even outlining her slim waist. But. This skirt did not look like one she boughtst night. Thinking about this, Cristian moved his mouth. "Wait." Serena stopped, and turned around. "Mr. Cristian, do you have anything else to ask?" Cristian narrowed his eyes. She wore light makeup today, using a lipstick of the most popr color, making herplexion more than attractive. Her waist-length hair was loose, which made her face even prettier. She looked much better than usual, but Cristian was not satisfied. "Where did the dresse from?" Upon hearing this, Serena was amazed and said, "It''s mine." Seeing that Cristian kept looking at her, Serena exined, "It was always in my suitcase, and I took it out today." Cristian was displeased, "Why aren''t you wearing the ones I bought you?" "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I won''t spend your money?" She spoke stubbornly. "I do what I say." Cristianughed softly, "You don''t spend my money? Who do you n to live and eat with now?" "I..." Serena found herself truly unable to retort, took a deep breath and said, "I know the room and board is yours. I will work hard. I will pay you from my sry." "Do you think your sry is enough?" Serena fell silent. It was true. The Ferrari house was very big. Her sry was not enough to pay the rent, "Then what would you like? Anyway I will work hard to earn money. If thepany has something I can do, you can tell me anything." In the end, she was even a little excited, with her beautiful face full of sincerity. Cristian finally found that the woman was talking to him seriously about this case. Chapter 55: Drinking is bad for your health. Chapter 55: Drinking is bad for your health. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll sign a private loan agreement and pay you back everything I spent in the future." Serena saw that he was looking at her with the attitude that he clearly did not trust her, so she advanced to approach him. "Stop." Serena stopped, and looked at him confusedly. "Go back." Serena did not understand the situation, but she did what he ordered her to do anyway. What next? "Get out." What? Was this the end of the matter? But in thepany he was the boss, and she could only obey him. She went back to work. Suddenly Serena remembered Enrico. In that day Cristian said to solve the issue from the root. It was not known...whether it was true or not. She hoped not. She turned on theputer, preparing to work hard, but as soon as two minutes passed she was immediately sleepy. No! Serena held her head, thinking that she must work seriously. She stared at the document for a moment, until her head ended up hitting the table. Serena woke up suddenly, touching her red forehead. Ouch that hurt! Continuing to read the document would not be a good decision. Serena could only put it down, get up and make herself a cup of coffee. On her return she saw a maning out of the elevator. "Aurora." It was Leonardo. "Hello, Mr. Leonardo." Serena greeted him, calling him Mr. Leonardo like everyone else, knowing that Cristian would not be happy if he revealed his identity. "Don''t call me that. We are family. Is Cristian there?" Serena nodded, "He is in the office." "Good." Before leaving, Leonardo looked at Serena,ughing softly, "Aurora, don''t drink so much anymore. It''s bad for your health." Hearing this, Serena was very astonished, "Mr. Leonardo?" How did he know she drankst night? Did she still have the smell of alcohol? "I met youst night when you and Cristian came back." Leonardoid his hand on Serena''s head, stroking it gently. "It''s true. A girl can''t drink too much. It''s bad for your stomach and skin." After saying this, Leonardo went to the office to find Cristian, but Serena was left speechless. After a while, Serena brushed her hair ... One moment ... Leonardo stroked her head? Leonardo was a very loving man, with tenderness under his eyes and a sweet. Besides his voice, Leonardo also had a handsome face ... Serena patted her head. What was she thinking? How could she think about it? She quickly stopped her imagination, and sat down. Leonardo came into the office a long time ago. No one knew why he was looking for Cristian. Serena had an uneasy feeling, thinking that some trouble should happen. After ten minutes, the elevator door opened again, but this time several people arrived. Serena saw them, and realized where the ominous foreboding wasing from. It was Alessandro who had ordered her to look for Enrico. An elderly man of her age followed him, appearing to have the intention of stopping Alessandro, who had an extremely angry face. Seeing this scene, Serena turned to go to the office. This time she did not knock on the door; she opened it directly and entered. The equally rude action attracted the attention of the men in the office. Both of whom kept their eyes on her. "Aurora? How..." "It''s...Alessandro has arrived!" Serena said as she looked at Cristian. Cristian''s expression did not change at all, while Leonardo arched his eyebrows slightly and sighed, "In such a hurry? Cristian, if you could just listen to me and we''d go downstairs, Grandpa..." Boom! Before he finished speaking, the office door opened. Alessandro entered surrounded by two elders. "How impolite you are, huh! Letting an old man like me visit you. Do you have the conscience to be a son?" The volume of the voice was high with anger. Serena''s expression changed, remaining aloof. Cristian''s eyes and voice were emotionless. "Grandpa, between you and me is another generation away. I am not your son," Cristian said, with a mischievous smile on his lips. This sentence was obviously a deliberate rebuttal against Grandpa. "You!" Alessandro was very angry, "Do you still know that I am your grandfather?" "What are you looking for me to?" Cristianughed again, "If you don''t have anything. You can leave, please." "Cristian, treat your grandfather with respect. What are you saying now?" "Mr. Vitale, you don''t your job now, ande to my office to teach me how to treat the elderly?" "You!" "Cristian, the three of us are elders anyway. How you behave with the two of us is okay, but you should give courtesy to your grandfather!" "Courtesy?" Cristianughed coldly, "No one has taught me what courtesy is in my life." Alessandro was astonished, and he became angry, "Are you still ming me for that?" Cristian said nothing. Serena''s gaze moved as she looked at the people. It seemed Cristian had said something important. He said no one taught him what courtesy was in his life. What did that mean? Maybe...? Serena was pondering. Suddenly Alessandro made a sound, and was going to sit on the sofa, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know what courtesy is, or you''re not polite, but you can''t do silly things. What happened with the Roman group?" Cristian did not answer. Serena cast a nce at Cristian, and discovered his slightly downcast eyes that seemed to feel some emotion. "The cooperation with the Romanos was decided before. Why did it suddenly change? Also, why are you hurting people? Do you know how much trouble it will cause for the Ferrari group?" "Grandpa." Cristian called him seriously. Alessandro stopped and looked at him, waiting for his exnation. Cristian opened his eyes with a wickedugh, "If I remember correctly, the president of the Ferrari Family group is me. Shouldn''t I decide whether to cooperate or not?" "Even if you decide, you must have a reason. What is the reason why you stop cooperation? If you Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. don''t say why, I have the right to withdraw your position!" Cristianughed coldly out loud : "Go ahead and try." "You!" Alessandro stood up angrily and pointed at Cristian trembling, "Is this how you treat elders?" Serena was stunned in her mind. It had been her fault, but Cristian...why didn''t you exin it? Chapter 56: You overestimate yourself too much. Chapter 56: You overestimate yourself too much. No! Cristian had done it because of her. She could not let him take the me. At the thought of this Serena did not hesitate, went in front of the elder, and said, "Alessandro, it''s not Cristian''s fault for this. It was all my fault." "What are you saying?" Alessandro squinted his eyes as he looked at Serena, and asked in a dangerous tone, "What do you have to do with this matter?" "That day it was me..." "I was the one who stopped her from going after Enrico. I don''t want to deal with the Romano family for no reason. If you are not satisfied, we will talk about it at the board meeting." Cristian suddenly interrupted Serena in a cold tone. Serena was stunned and turned to look at Cristian with an unbelievable face. What was happening to him? Why was he...lying for her instead of letting her tell the truth? "Cristian?" "Go away." Cristian''s gaze lifted slightly, bing very fierce, "Is it your turn to talk when we are arguing? You are not of our family." Serena bit her lower lip. Her face turned pale and she moved to the side, holding her hands tightly. Leonardo felt a little aggrieved seeing her like that. Alessandro became furious at Cristian''s words. This coward. He knew he would not convene a board meeting, because they all supported Cristian. The time had not yete... But he was not going to let the matter end like that. "Cristian, don''t think I can''t do anything to you." Cristian looked indifferent, raised his head, and looked at Alessandro. "Thepany is always here. It doesn''t move, and you can convene the board of directors whenever you want. Just...obey you." After saying this, he lifted his lips. That smile looked arrogant and calm. Apparently he was very confident. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It was true, even though Cristian was in a wheelchair, even though his way of dealing with things was always unexpected, and often taking surprising actions, what happened next always proved him right. The elders on the board knew that from the first day Cristian joined thepany. He had been underestimated by them. Shortly after his arrival, he immediately had excellent sesses, causing the board to change their minds about him. Everyone knew that Cristian was only disabled in his legs, not in his brain. "The Romano family will not be kind to you. Cristian, you hurt Enrico, and you have to give him an exnation." The two elders next to Alessandro, seeing that the situation was serious, and worrying that it was getting worse, had to start convincing Cristian. "He''s right. It may be okay if you don''t cooperate with them, but why did you hurt him?" "I was already generous by letting him live." Said Cristian mercilessly. These merciless words changed the faces of those who were present, and Alessandro''s reaction was the most intense. "Ridiculous! How did your father have a son like you!" "Grandfather!" Seeing that he was really going to hit him. Leonardo stepped forward and stopped his arm. "Don''t be angry. Surely Cristian has his own reasons to stop cooperating. He''s always been smart, and he''s also a member of the Ferraris. He won''t do anything harmful to our family. Don''t worry." "Really? That''s not necessarily true." Cristian replied with a cold stare. Serena had a headache as she listened to Cristian''s words, and thought that he was deliberately angering Alessandro, and every word he said was so provocative, of course...Alessandro got so angry! "Leonardo, listen...listen to what he''s saying! Isn''t that absurd?" "Grandpa, go home first. I''ll send the driver to you." Leonardo said nothing more, and helped Alessandro out, while the other two followed them. Silence returned to the office. Serena remained motionless. Her face was still pale, and her lower lip showed bite marks. "Go away!" Cristian suddenly ordered her. But Serena did not move. "Don''t you understand what I told you?" Serena blinked and suddenly turned to Cristian, "Why did you help me?" Hearing this, Cristian raised his eyes and arched his eyebrows. "Obviously it was my problem, wasn''t it? Why didn''t you let me tell Alessandro the truth? It was my fault!" "Hey..." Cristian suddenly huffed, "Don''t you feel like you''re overestimating yourself?" "What?" Serena didn''t understand. She was just confused. What was happening to this man? "Don''t let me say for the third time. Go away." Instead of leaving, she stepped forward, and asked with clenched fists, "Cristian, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you hate me? But why are you helping me? If I had told Alessandro clearly what had happened, you wouldn''t have quarreled. It was all my fault." From the first time Enrico courted Serena, Cristian immediately refused cooperation. The second time was also for her that Cristian hurt Enrico. If she saw the two times together, however, it had always happened for her. But...he said nothing about it, plus he had interrupted Serena when she wanted to say! "Hey, woman, you overestimate yourself too easily. I decide whom to cooperate with. As for you...I never need a woman to defend me. The problem is between Grandpa and me. It''s not up to an outsider to intervene, understand?" Serena paused. "Do you want me to tell you the worse? For a second-hand woman like you, do you think I did all this for you? What are you thinking about? Get rid of these stupid ideas now and get out of my sight." The words fell without warning. Serena''s face became more than pale. She had not expected...for him to say such cruel words to her. The hands that hung on either side tensed in silence. Her body trembled and then she bit her lower lip, "I, I understand..." Saying this, he lowered his eyes. Longshes covered the emotions in his eyes. "Sorry, I thought too much and I will never do it again. Mr. Cristian, if you don''t have any more problems, I''ll go out." Cristian did not speak, but the cold air around it obviously showed his intention to make her leave quickly. Serena turned, and walked out with her back all straight and her steps intensely heavy. She was not aware of Cristian''splicated look toward her. What had happened to this woman? She always thought she understood what was on his mind. Did she really think that she was his wife? What a fool! However...when he saw her with lowered eyshes covering her eyes, and looking so depressed, his heart beat fast apanied by intense pain.... It must be a wrong perception. A vain woman like her, she was just trying to seduce him all the time. Chapter 57: How ridiculous she was! Chapter 57: How ridiculous she was! Serena left the office and returned to her seat. After sitting down, she realized that the fingers of the hand that held the mouse were shaking noticeably. What was happening to her? Shouldn''t she have gotten used to Cristian''s words? She already knew that Cristian had a very bad impression of her. But she could not stop herself from thinking so much. If he really hated her so much, why did he always help her? All the scenes were being filmed in Serena''s head. But they had all ended unpleasantly, and ended by Cristian''s cruel words, like what he had just said.... Serena lowered her head, with a clear contempt for herself. How ridiculous she was! If Cristian really wanted to help her, he would not have said those words that hurt her in front of so many people. What he said was true, that he was the one who decided not to cooperate with the Romano group. He helped her in the clothing store because he did not want her to shame the Ferrari family. It was she...who had thought too much. Suddenly she felt a pain in her belly, which made Serena pale. She sat up straight and rubbed her belly, suddenly remembering something. Now she was pregnant! She had not been nauseous for the past few days, so she hadpletely forgotten about the baby, otherwise she would not have drunk alcoholst night. Too careless! Serena got up and went to get a ss of warm water, but the pain did not go away. It was not very serious, but she continued to feel sick. She sat for a while, thinking that there was no longer a tendency for the pain to worsen, and she thought nothing would happen. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon the pain worsened, and while Serena hesitated whether to go and ask permission to be absent or not, Luke came looking for her. "Serena, this is the project n for the nning department. Bring it down." "All right," she took it with great force. It was at that moment that Luca realized Serena''s face was so pale, looking like she was sick. He frowned, "Serena, you don''t look good. Are you sick?" Hearing this, Serena shook her head, "I''m fine." "Are you sure?" Luca asked her with great doubt, "Your lips are very white." Hearing this, she pulled out her lipstick to put makeup on her lips. Even worse! She looked sick before, but putting on the lipstick, the fiery red on her lips and her pale face made a clearparison, which made her look extremely scary. "I''m going down now." Serena put the lipstick away, stood up with the document, and moved forcefully toward the elevator. Looking at this scene, Luca was speechless. What was she doing? Obviously she was ufortable, but she was necessarily saying she was fine. What was wrong with her? Luca returned to the office, informed Cristian about the process of his work, but suddenly remembered Serena.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He told Cristian without thinking, "I just saw Serena. She looks like she is not very well." After hearing this, Cristian''s hand holding a pen stopped briefly, without realizing it himself. "But I asked her, and she said she was fine. No one knows what was happening to her. She doesn''t say anything even if she feels sick?" Luca talked to himself for a long time. He stopped when he saw that no one answered him. He looked at Cristian, who had a cold look that fell on his face. "Don''t you have anything to do?" Faced with this look, Luca''s heart pounded, and he suddenly realized that he was too involved in his own business. He touched his head awkwardly. "No, no, I..." "If you''re done, get out of here. Don''t interrupt my work." Without waiting for Luca to give him an exnation, Cristian ordered him to leave. Luca did not dare to disobey; he simply turned and left the office. When Serena returned from the nning department, she felt even worse. It seemed that the pain in her belly was getting worse and worse. She wanted to go to Cristian to ask permission to be absent, but thinking of his cold face and merciless words, the idea faded. He was already displeased with her. If she had asked his permission, would he have refused her anyway? There was only one hour left to finish today''s work, she had to hold on a little longer. Eventually, Serena felt so much pain that she leaned over the desk, almost fainting. Fortunately, in that hour, Cristian did not order her to do anything, so she could rest peacefully. She finally held out until the end time of work, and as soon as she tried to leave, she met Cristian for the next elevator. Finally she got into the elevator. Serena got out and reached thepany door, but the pain in her belly was like a needle prick, and Serena could not help but squat on the floor. It was really painful. She squatted on the side of the road, and already called Alice on her cell phone. "Serena?" "Alice..." Serena''s weak voice startled Alice. "What happened?" "My...stomach hurts. I''m in front of thepany. Can you..." "Wait for me. I''ming now." Serena wanted to say something else, but call had already ended there quickly. She stared at the cell phone screen for a long time, and lifted her pale lips. She could imagine Alice had turned hastily, grabbing the car key and flying toward her. This woman... She was generous! After hanging up, knowing that Alice was on her way, Serena became calmer. But still she was sweating a lot from the pain in her belly. She didn''t know how long it had been since Alice had yet to show up, and her belly hurt so much that Serena couldn''t take it no more. At this moment, a familiar car had parked in front of her. Serena heard the car door open, thought it was Alice, raised her head with a faintugh. But seeing the person, theughter stopped. Cristian? Why was he here? "What happened?" Cristian''s gaze fell on her, and he asked coldly. Serena''s lips parted, trying to say something. But the pain in her belly increased, turning her words into a scream of pain. The color of Cristian''s deep eyes changed a little and he ordered Luca, "Get her into the car." Luca went to help Serena into the car, and closed the car door. "Serena, your face looks very bad. Why didn''t you say anything when I asked if you were okay?" asked Luca. Hearing this, Cristian looked at her. Her small face was colorless and her forehead was covered with thick sweat, indicating the long duration of her severe pain. "I...am fine," Serena replied weakly. At that moment her cell phone rang. She wanted to pull it out, but darkness suddenly appeared before her eyes, causing her to fall forward. "Serena!" Chapter 58: Risky miscarriage Chapter 58: Risky miscarriage Seeing that Serena''s delicate face was about to collide with what was in front of him, Luca wanted to get up, but someone was faster than him. Cristian reached out his arms, wrapped her slender shoulders around him to hold her body in his arms, and pulled her forcefully toward his direction. The small figure fell into his arms, while Luca, who was in front of them, decided to keep quiet. "Let''s go to the hospital." The man in the back seat ordered in a cold voice. "Yes." Serena was not unconscious; she was just tired from enduring the pain for so long. She thought she was going to fall, and she did not expect Cristian to catch her, bringing her into a stable but cold embrace. Serena raised her head and saw Cristian''s firm chin and his beautiful pointed Adam''s apple. The breath on his body was cold but gave people a very stable feeling. Again... He helped her again, but would he always say something to hurt her after helping her? Thinking about this, Serena reached out her hand and pushed him. "Don''t worry about me!" She did not have that much strength, plus she was in pain, so her push had no strength and did not move him at all. "What are you doing?" Although the pushing meant nothing to Cristian, her tone and attitude still made him feel miserable. "I don''t want you to worry about me!" Before she was in pain and slightly confused, but now, in Cristian''s arms, she regained consciousness. Her cell phone rang again, Serena imagined that Alice should being, so she said, "I want to get out of the car!" Hearing this, Cristian frowned and looked at her coldly. "What are you saying?" His gaze was sharp falling on Serena''s face like a knife. She was stunned, but she still stubbornly bit her lower lip. "Am I not a stranger to Mr. Cristian? Let me out of the car and mind my own business." Luca and the driver who were sitting in front were speechless. Mrs. Serena was too brave. How dared she says such a thing to the gentleman, really...very brave. No wonder the temperature in the car suddenly dropped. "Do you dare to repeat what you just said?" Serena bit her lower lip. She felt she was surrounded by stress, but she could not escape. Said it again? Serena looked up, she noticed that Cristian''s gaze was very heavy. It seemed that if she had just said one more word, he would have strangled her by the neck without hesitation. After thinking about it, Serena finally did not repeat it, but asked, "Is there a difference if I say it several times? I''m not a repeater! Anyway, I want to get out of the car." Cristian did not move. "I want to get out of the car!" insisted Serena firmly. In the next second, Cristian grabbed her chin with his fingers until he almost broke it. "If you speak again I will push you out of the car. You and your baby will die together." Hearing this, Serena''s pale face grew even uglier. Her lips trembled, "Cristian, you are a devil!" Cristian coldly taunted her, "Am I a devil? I really regretted promising you to keep that mutt. You are really not right in the head that you want to keep that coward''s son." Serena bit her lower lip. The child was not Francesco''s! But she could not exin that to Cristian. Even she did not know who the father of the child was. She became angry and said to Cristian, "You don''t know anything!" Cristianughed coldly and ignored her. Serena finally fell silent, and the cell phone rang again. Cristian''s gaze stopped. Who cared so much Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. about her? Serena bent down and picked up the cell phone, and at the same time Cristian let her off the hook. "Hello?" "Serena? I''m at yourpany. Where are you? How are you? Sorry, there was traffic when I came this way!" In the silent car, the concern in the female voice on the other end of the line was clear. Hearing that it was a woman, Cristian paid no more attention. "I''m fine. I''m on my way to the hospital." Saying this, Serena wiped the sweat from her forehead. Seeing that she said she was fine but was actually still in a lot of pain, Cristian huffed. "Seriously? Did you take a cab?" "I''ll exinter. I made youe for nothing. I''m sorry." "You don''t have to apologize. Call meter." "Okay." Alice confirmed several times that she was fine before hanging up. Ending the call, the woman''s breathing became shaky. She leaned back in the seat and her hand unconsciously covered her belly. It still hurt so much... Nothing happened to the baby? About fifteen minutester, the car stopped in front of the hospital. "Sir, we have already arrived at the hospital." The woman sitting in the seat did not move. Cristian frowned, "Get out soon." Serena did not answer. Luca turned his head and looked at her, said cautiously, "Sir, she seems to have fainted..." What? Cristian''s eyebrows twitched. The damn woman. Didn''t she talk as well before? Now she fainted? A few minutester they put Serena on a stretcher and took her to the emergency room. Luca pushed Cristian''s wheelchair, following them. Waiting outside, Luca asked, "Won''t anything happen to her?" No one answered him, but Luca continued, "I just remembered that Serena had been keeping her belly covered for a long time. Won''t it be because of the baby? By the way, she drankst night. It seems she shouldn''t drink during pregnancy." Cristian frowned. You can''t drink during pregnancy! "But she drank a lotst night..." Luca stopped and looked at Cristian. Cristian arched his eyebrows deeply and released a cold breath. "Don''t you have anything to do?" Hearing this, Luca unconsciously covered his mouth and shook his head vigorously. Cristian closed his eyes, "When she is well, call me." "Shall we wait here? Aren''t weing back?" The blue veins on Cristian''s forehead popped out, "Do you want the doctor to find no one after the treatment?" After thinking about it, Luca nodded, "That''s right. Let''s wait here." Time passed. Finally the emergency room door opened, and the doctor came out removing his mask, "Who is the patient''s rtive?" Luca immediately raised his hand and then pointed to Cristian. The doctor''s gaze on Cristian immediately turned with disgust, "Is it her husband? Is he risking miscarriage and still drinking so much alcohol? Don''t you want this baby?" Cristian frowned. What did he do with it? "And she had been having ache for so long. Why did you only take her to the hospital now?" Chapter 59: Self-Deception Chapter 59: Self-Deception "Do you have the sense of responsibility as her husband? Shouldn''t you worry about your pregnant wife?" A series of questions made Cristian''s face horrified. His hands tensed silently until his joints were waxy white. Luke obviously felt that an improper look was present, so he hurried to speak before Cristian became enraged, "We apologize doctor. The gentleman''s legs are not veryfortable and we didn''t notice it before. We brought her right away now. How is she?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When he had finished saying his words, the doctor felt better, but his gaze on Cristian was still with disgust, "She is fine now, but she has to stay in the hospital for two more days." "So you mean...the baby is still healthy?" asked Luca cautiously. "What question are you asking?" The doctor almost burst out after listening to this question. "Don''t you want to have that baby?" "No, no, no, I meant, thank goodness the baby is fine." Luca quickly apologized; he really didn''t know the proper way to converse with others. The doctor nodded and left, but Luca spoke depressedly, "Sir, if the baby had died, you wouldn''t need to worry about doing it yourself." Hearing this, Cristian frowned and the aura in his body suddenly became fierce. "Say it one more time!" Luca was surprised and did not dare to say another word. He was totally astonished. It had been Cristian who had called Serena''s baby a bastard, and it had been he himself who had wanted Serena to have an abortion, but today... Okay, anyway, Cristian became different from before after Serena married him, and he might be even stranger in the future. He had to adapt to it. Thinking about this, Luca felt relieved. There was only the smell of disinfectant in the quiet room, and Serena had been dressed in a clean gown. Shey quietly on the hospital bed. Her face was weak and pale, as if she had been seriously ill. Cristian''s wheelchair was beside the bed, and the coldness in the man''s eyes had diminished as he observed the motionless woman. "When will she wake up?" Cristian suddenly asked. "I asked the doctor, probably in the evening." Cristian looked away. "Let''s go home." Hearing this, Luca was a little surprised, "Aren''t we staying here to apany her?" "Maya ising." Luca understood and nodded. "Then I''ll ask Maya to prepare the food and bring it, so she can eat right away when she wakes up." The hospital at night was quiet. Patients had fallen asleep and even the apanying family members were silent. Serena woke up slowly, seeing everything white as she opened her eyes and a kind-faced woman was sitting by her side. "Ms. Aurora, you are awake." Hearing the name, Serena''s brain was off for a moment and then she realized that she should be a maid of the Ferrari family. She wiggled her fingers and wanted to sit up, but she found that the pain in her belly prevented her from moving fully and she had to lie down again. Maya quickly stood up, "Ms. Aurora, don''t get up now. You''re still weak. Stay lying down. Are you thirsty? Shall I get you a ss of water?" Without waiting for Serena''s response, Maya turned intimately and poured a ss of lukewarm water for Serena, who smiled slightly and embarrassedly. Maya put down the ss of water gently and helped Serena sit up, cing a pillow on her back. "How are you feeling?" Serena took half a ss of water as Maya cautiously asked, "Ms. Aurora are you feeling okay? Do you need me to call a doctor?" Serena shook her head and replied in a low voice, "Thank you, no need to call a doctor. I''m fine." She only had a little pain in her belly, and she covered it by gently massaging it. "Ms. Aurora, I prepared dinner for you, but considering your health reasons, everything I cooked is rtively light. Ma''am try it." Maya opened the thermos and took out all the food inside. Serena certainly was very hungry. Because of her stomach ache, she did not eat much during the day. Until this hour, she felt very hungry when she saw the food. "Ms. Aurora." Maya ced a soup in front of her very intimately. Serena took it and was moved with thanks, "Thank you." "You''re wee, ma''am. Take it while it''s hot." At that moment, outside the room, Luca appeared at the window pushing Cristian, who saw that since Serena had woken up and was chatting with Maya. He asked Luca to stop. Luca did not understand, "Sir?" "Let''s go home." Cristian tightened his lips and said coldly. Hearing this, Luca felt even more puzzled. "We''re going back? But we just got here and...we haven''t even gone inside. I heard she woke up. We can go inside to see how she is." "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Cristian scowled, suppressing his anger. "Huh? But signor! Didn''t wee especially to see her?" Luca was speechless. They had just arrived at the door of the room, and Serena had awakened appropriately as well, so why did they have to Luca did not quite understand what Cristian was thinking, but after he had finished saying what he was thinking, Cristian suddenly became very furious. He realized that something was wrong, so he had to keep quiet, "Okay." Then he pushed Cristian to leave, but just then the door to the room opened. Maya came out and saw them, "Mr. Cristian, you are here." Her voice was not loud, but loud enough to reach Serena''s ears clearly. Hearing Cristian''s arrival, Serena suddenly became very nervous, almost forgetting that he was supposed to be the one to take her to the hospital, right? "Mr. Cristian, Ms. Aurora is awake. Would you like toe in?" Serena held the soup and was still motionless. Cristian didn''te in because he didn''t want to see her? Serena''s eating movement slowed a bit as she looked out the door without realizing it. At that moment, she heard Cristian''s cold voice. "No." Serena lowered her eyshes. "Let''s go!" Luca obeyed Cristian''s orders and pushed him away, leaving Maya with a puzzled face. She did not understand. It would have been logical for Cristian toe to the hospital to see thedy, but why did he not go inside? Thedy could hear the gentlemaning, but if he had gone straight like this.... Could it be that...they had a fight? Maya thought in her mind and returned to the room after getting water. "Ms. Aurora, you and Mr. Cristian..." "Has he left?" Serena interrupted her and asked in a low voice. For some reason, Maya felt distressed when she saw Serena with lowered eyshes. She changed the words she was about to say, "Mr. Cristian might have something to do, so he left suddenly, but he should be very worried about you." Hearing this, Serena smiled bitterly. Was he worried about her? This was just self-deception. Chapter 60: Returning to the owner Chapter 60: Returning to the owner Seeing that the expression on Serena''s face was a bit lost, Maya realized that herfort might be Property ? N?velDrama.Org. useless, so she could only gently say to her again, "Ms. Aurora, don''t be discouraged. After all, you only recently married him and you must establish a good rtionship with him. I see that Mr. Cristian treats you very special." Hearing this, Serena raised her head and looked at her gently. "Thank you Maya." After finishing the soup, Serena went to sleep. Maya told her that she would take care of her all night, while Serena asked her to rest for a while on the bed, since she was the only patient in the room and no one woulde to know. Maya agreed. Serena sat for a while, then sent a message to Alice exining her situation and fell asleep. Alice came to the hospital to see her the next day. "Maya, thank youst night for taking care of Serena. I will take care of her today. Go ahead and rest." Alice''s sweet words and hug made Maya very happy, and she soon left. After Maya had left, Alice quickly closed the door and returned next to the bed. "What is going on? Why so mysterious?" Serena asked. Hearing this, Alice looked at her, "Are you calling me mysterious? Wouldn''t I be so mysterious if it weren''t to investigate your things?" Investigating her things? Serena remembered the button, "Do you have news?" Alice opened her bag and pulled out the button. The gold button shone in the light, "I''m returning it to its owner." Serena took it and asked doubtfully, "Don''t you need it as an investigative clue? Don''t you need it anymore?" "Just see it once. I don''t need it all the time. Besides, this is precious to you. I have to give it back to you." Having said that, Alice blinked with a smile, "Serena, you are very lucky." "My brother said there are not many such buttons on the market. The materials that are used are very scarce, and we have already sent someone to verify the source. When the source is found, it will be easy to know who it belonged to." Serena thought it would be extremely difficult to identify someone with just one button, but she did not expect Alice to solve it so quickly. She felt a little moved, "Alice, thank you." "How stupid of me to say thank you? You are my best friend." Alice lifted her lips and suddenly remembered something. "What are you going to do if you find that person? Do you divorce Cristian Ferrari?" Speaking of Cristian, Serena''s expression becameplicated again. "Why are you suddenly not talking?" Alice looked at her. "Did something happen?" "I don''t know either." "If you don''t know, tell me what the problem is and I will analyze it for you." Serena raised her head and saw Alice''s anxious expression. Her lips moved, and then she told her everything that had happened recently. When Serena finished telling, Alice leaned on her arms with a loving face. "ording to what you said, this Cristian treats you pretty well." Pretty well? Serena thought the same, but remembering the scenes when he spoke coldly to her, she felt it must probably be an illusion. "But his mood changes often. Maybe it''s because of a leg injury? I''ve heard that people with physical defects are more likely to lose control of their mood. And he is a respected man, if he is unable to make love, it must be very difficult for him..." Serena suddenly remembered that the first day when she was in the Ferrari house. To let him stay in the family, she had said many unscrupulous words to Cristian, and then...he had dragged her on his legs to make her feel it. If Cristian was unable to have sex, what did she feel that day? "What are you thinking? Your cheeks are red." Serena was thinking about this very concentratedly, and Alice''s words brought her back to her senses. Seeing that Alice was staring at her, the temperature of her face rose and she said, "I think it''s better not to criticize him about this." "How so? Do you feel sorry about that?" "No..." "Then tell me what were you thinking about? Why did you blush when I mentioned this? Did you feel it?" Aliceughed strangely, but suddenly remembered something, and said, "It can''t be. Isn''t it said that Mr. Cristian is impotent? How impossible it is to make you blush over this." "Alice, don''t talk about that." Serena just couldn''t take it anymore. Alice talked about it too much. "I didn''t say anything. You blushed, and I just asked." The door was knocked suddenly, then the handle turned, but it could not be opened. And a doubtful voice came from outside the door. "Assistant Serena?" Alice looked at Serena and noticed that her expression had changed slightly. "Is that Mr. Cristian?" Alice correctly guessed the person''s identity at that moment. "Sir, the door is locked." Serena''s face paled. Cristian had reallye! Hadn''t hee and left again yesterday? Why did hee again today? What was he doing? "Don''t worry." Just when Serena was too nervous, Alice took her hand and blinked mischievously. "I''m here." Without waiting for Serena''s reply, Alice got up and opened the door. When Luca was trying to find a solution, the door opened and a strange woman appeared at the door. Luca was surprised, wondering if they had gone to the wrong room, but he looked around carefully and confirmed that he was correct. "Are you looking for Serena?" Without waiting for Luca to think about it, Alice took the initiative to ask. Hearing this, Luca looked inside the room and saw Serena sitting on the bed. "Yes." "Come on in." Alice moved to give them room, and Luca went back to push Cristian in. It was also at that moment that Alice was able to see Cristian''s appearance clearly. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, his powerful aura was very strong. The beautiful facial features immediately attracted Alice''s gaze. His gaze was so cold that she only looked at him for a moment. Alice saw Luca pushing him into the room, and she still could not believe, that this man...was Cristian, the heir to the Ferrari family of the North City? But...wasn''t he disabled? Alice thought he must be a fat man with bad skin, greasy hair, and ugly eyes, since he had been in a wheelchair for years. She never imagined he would be so handsome.... Before now, ording to Alice''s imagination, she felt distressed that Serena was forced to get married, but now.... Alice swallowed her saliva. Cristian''s handsome face appeared clearly in her mind and she felt slightly uneasy. She slowly turned her head. Looking at the man who even had the perfect back of his head, her heart seemed to be clutched by arge hand. Chapter 61: You will divorce in the future. Chapter 61: You will divorce in the future. After Cristian entered, Serena got nervous biting her lower lip because as soon as they were talking about his impotence, they had appeared at the ward door. There was no telling if they heard it or not. If he heard it, what will she do? Or, did he hear the previous conversation? At the thought of this, Serena''s face paled as she clutched the sheets tightly in her hands. Cristian entered with his gaze at first circling around but eventually falling on Serena''s body. "Why is the door closed?" Hearing the question, Serena suddenly became nervous. Her face pale. The man squinted his eyes dangerously. This woman was so stupid. She can''t hide the slightest thought. One question was enough to tell what she was thinking. Alice heard it, and quickly approached to exin, "Serena was changing. That''s why I locked the door. Is there a problem?" Cristian''s eyes were still fixed on Serena coldly, as if he was identifying whether she had told the truth or not. Serena dared not look at him, and could only lower her eyes. That was all she could do. She could not hide anything. Serena had a problem. When she had a guilty conscience, she waspletely afraid to meet people''s gaze, because...it was easy to reveal her feelings. The room seemed to be in a stalemate. The temperature dropped as soon as Cristian entered. Serena sat there like a prisoner and did not dare to move, while Alice advanced being distressed for her. "Emm...Serena has always been sensitive, and besides we are two girls alone and there is no one else here. For security reasons, we have locked the door, Cri...Mr. Cristian? Can you understand us?" Alice stopped in front of Serena, interrupting the man''s view. Cristian observed the woman in front of him: unlike Serena, she was wearing elegant makeup, wearing clothes and essories of famous brands, showing a sexy body she had and looking extremely energetic. While Serena, behind her, was wearing a light blue hospital gown. Her face and lips were pale, and her hair was more than a little messy. This stark contrast appeared all at once. Cristian withdrew his gaze, and did not respond to Alice''s words, but looked at Serena and said coldly, "Where is Maya?" Hearing the question, Serena raised her head and answered. "Maya...she''s back home." Cristian frowned. "Alice is with me today, and I don''t feel sick anymore, so..." He came for Maya, no wonder...how could hee for her? "Yes." The man raised his jaw slightly and signaled for Luca to take him away. Luca was speechless and put the bag in his hand on the table, "Assistant Serena, this is the toothbrushing set I just prepared. I''ll put it here. The doctor said you will stay here for observation for two more days, so you have to stay in the hospital." "Oh thank you." "If there is nothing else, the gentleman and I will leave." With what he said, Luca stepped forward and pushed Cristian out of the room. Being away from the ward, Luca asked directly, "Sir, didn''t wee here to see her? Why are we leaving so soon?" Hearing this, Cristian''s eyes grew colder: "As long as she doesn''t die, do you still want to stay?" Luca: "...but the question earlier made it clear that we came to find Maya." "Didn''t Ie to find Maya?" Luca lost his intention to answer. Never mind. He can have it in his way. *** After they had left, Alice sat next to Serena and asked, "I heard that man call you assistant Serena. What''s going on? Shouldn''t he call you Mrs. Ferrari?" Serena smiled bitterly, "What do you think? I''m not the real Mrs. Ferrari. In the future I will divorce." Inexplicably, Alice''s tight heart loosened at this moment, and she smiled, "Yes, you will divorce in the future." She knew about that six-month agreement between the two of them and that Serena would definitely This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. leave that house. By that time Cristian would be single again. For a strange reason, Alice''s depressed mood vanishedpletely. Thinking of this, Alice held Serena''s wrist up and whispered softly, "Don''t worry. I will do my best to find you the father of your child and bring you together." Serena paused, reuniting? "I don''t know what that man is thinking. Sometimes I wonder...maybe this decision is made too hastily? What if he was a married man? Or, if he had something that..." After all, it was just a one-night stand. You didn''t know anything in that kind of dark night. You didn''t know if it was a person or a ghost. "I don''t think so. The man should be a person of good taste. As for whether he is married or not, we''ll seeter. However you are pregnant, even if he is married, you can rece his wife!" Hearing this, Serena could not help but widen her eyes, "Ali, Alice...what are you talking about?" Alice curled her lips and said, "What is it? Am I wrong? You have to get what you want in any way. If not, do you want your child to have only one parent?" Serena was speechless. This was the first time she had heard Alice speak in this way, and she could not ept it. "What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?" Alice stared at her iprehensibly and asked. Serena bit her lower lip and said, "Alice, you know why Francis and I got divorced, don''t you?" Hearing this, the smile on Alice''s face gradually disappeared and was reced by panic. "Sorry, Serena, I hadn''t thought so much before. I didn''t mean to make you...ruin other people''s marriages. I just thought that the man did wrong things by getting you pregnant. If you find him, he is responsible. That''s all I meant. Don''t be angry with me." Serena knew how to respond. "Francis is a bastard himself. Look, he had a woman on the side, but he tells you he was impotent and he didn''t touch you for so long after marriage. Later he won the lottery and abandoned you. This was a trap in the beginning, you and that man are not from the same situation. Can you understand what I am saying?" Serena nodded, "I understand." "Serena, you must believe me. I am on your side. All my thoughts revolve around your interests. If...I identally said something careless, don''t get mad at me, okay?" Seeing his pitiful expression, Serena realized that she had taken it too far, and shook her hand, saying, "I know you think for me, but don''t ever say that again. If that man really already has a family, let''s just ck off like nothing happened, okay?" "Yes." Alice nodded, "I do whatever you say. Don''t worry. I will find that man for you!!!" Chapter 62: I wont even take a look at you Chapter 62: I won''t even take a look at you Serena did not stay in the hospital for long. After the doctor''s checkup, which assured her that she had no major problems, Serena took the initiative of wanting to leave the hospital. The doctor frowned, "My advice is to stay in the hospital for observation for two more days. After all, your physical fitness is very poor." "Doctor, I''m fine. Can I leave the hospital today?" Eventually, under Serena''s insistence, the doctor agreed to let her go home after advising her not to drink alcohol during her pregnancy. Serena performed the discharge procedure on her own. She asked Alice about the amount she spent on loans, promising to pay her back as soon as possible. Alice happily paid for her. Knowing her condition, Alice said she did not want them back. Although Alice said this, Serena would not spend her money so haphazardly, so she remembered the exact amount and would pay it back as soon as she received her sry. Discharged from the hospital, Serena went home to settle down, and then she used the money left over from the hospitalization fee to buy two new sets of clothes for herself and returned to work wearing those new ones. Arriving at the site, although she waste, she sat down and began to work. She had not finished sorting through these earlier documents. After about half an hour, Luca exited the elevator without expression, walked past Serena''s workce and quickly returned staring at her. "Assistant Serena?" Did he see it wrong? How could someone who should still be in the hospital right now suddenly appear in thepany? Luca rubbed his eyes. Serena did not even give him half a nce, continuing to stare intently at the documents in her hand, and nodded silently. Luca: "...why are you here?" And wasn''t this reaction too t? Serena replied, "This is my work position. Is there anything strange that I''m here?" "I meant...shouldn''t you be in the hospital?" "Not right now." "Look for Mr. Cristian, right? Bring these documents to him. I don''t have time." Serena handed them to Luca, who had no choice but to take them and headed toward the office. After Luca finished reporting his work, he gave the documents Serena had handed him to Cristian. "Sir, this is the information that assistant Serena asked me to give you." Hearing the information, Cristian raised his head, "What did you say?" "It''s strange. She should be in the hospital right now, but I saw her at work just now. Sir, if you have nothing else, I''m going out." After Luca was gone, Cristian''s hand holding the pen tightened slightly, frowning. Shouldn''t this damn woman still be in the hospital? Why was she here? Thinking about this, Cristian put the pen down in his hand and pushed the wheelchair toward the door. Serena typed thest line of words, saved the data, and clicked to print. Suddenly she heard a cold voice as she intended to get up. "Why are you here?" Serena stood still for a moment and looked to the side at the source of the sound. Cristian sat there, looking at her calmly. Meeting his deep eyes, Serena paused, and then exined, "I don''t have any problem. I''m fine, and so I left the hospital." "You have nothing wrong?" Cristian narrowed his eyes, and his breath suddenly became sharp: "Didn''t the doctor tell you to stay there for two days? Don''t your ears work?" Serena bit her lower lip and clenched her fist, "Mr. Cristian, don''t you need to say that? The doctor has allowed my discharge, and it means I don''t have any serious health problems." Cristian''s thin lips tightened tightly, and he grinned widely. "Yes, a woman like you maybe even pretending to be sick. How could you let yourself be sick?" Having said that, Cristian did not wait for Serena''s reaction, and turned around turning his wheelchair to leave. His words angered her, and she went after him clenching her fists. "If you think I''m pretending to be sick, why did you take me to the hospital? Isn''t that in contrast?" Cristian''s movements stopped, followed by his gaze and his voice cold as hell. "Next time you can die far away. Don''t die at thepany door, and I won''t even take a look at you." Serena was speechless, biting her lower lip. Cristian walked away, and Serena''s shoulders shook with anger. Eventually, she lowered her eyes, and the whole figure was like a deted ball. Let it go. Just remember what kind of person he was, and stop having hopes. Serena calmly took out the printed materials, stapled them up and put them in the folder. Coming almost to the end of the work, Alice called her and told her that she had prepared chicken soup for her, and wanted toe and see her and asked if she coulde down and bring it up. Serena felt Alice''s generosity, and thinking that it is almost end of work and having no problem if she Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. goes up now. So, she got off the elevator and took Alice to the office where she was working. "I never thought, Serena, that I coulde to the Ferrari group one day." "Coming here...is that a strange thing?" "The Ferrari group is the most powerful in this city and most people don''t have the chance toe here. Even my brother could not have the opportunity toe, because there is no cooperation between us. But I came here today because of you." Hugging her arms, Alice said happily. "This is the chicken broth I asked the chef to make for you. He told me it is great for pregnant women. There are many ingredients, although I can''t name them, but the chef knows everything. This will be good for you. Have some." Alice opened the thermos and poured a bowl of soup for Serena. The thick aroma of the broth filled the room in an instant, and Serena suddenly had a big appetite, so she immediately took a few sips. "Alice, thank you." "Don''t thank me all the time. We''re friends. Right...where is Mr. Cristian''s office?" Alice rubbed her hands together and said with a smile, "Can I visit him?" Hearing this, Serena showed an embarrassed expression. Visiting Cristian''s office? That was really brave. Serena thought as she raised her eyebrows, "Alice, maybe you couldn''t visit him. Mr. Cristian has a bad temper. If he finds out, he might..." "Oh, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you into the matter. You can take the broth slowly here, and I will look for it myself." Alice quickly left without waiting for Serena to stop her. Serena was so nervous that she did not even dare to finish the broth in her hand. She put down the bowl and followed her. Alice walked very fast and arrived immediately in front of the office, and then she stuck to the door to sneak a look at Cristian inside. Chapter 63: Still friends? Chapter 63: Still friends? Alice had a tendency to push the door open. Serena was shocked and ran quickly to stop her. Alice tightened her lips sadly, "Let me just have a look." Without giving her any chance, Serena led her back to her seat, "Alice, don''t disturb him, or he will scold you." "Whatever, since you tell me, then let''s wait until after he finishes work. By the way, does Mr. Cristian scold you often?" Serena thought about it for a while and tilted her head slightly, saying, "There are no outbursts, but getting married to me is a problem for him, and he also has problems with his legs, so I can understand him..." "Really?" Alice asked, "Actually, I think letting you stay in the Ferrari family already means that he is generous, and he doesn''t seem to be powerless. This Mr. Cristian...he seems to be different from what others say." After Cristian finally left work, Serena took Alice to his office. "Just take a look. Don''t stay long and don''t touch things randomly, or you''ll get caught." Alice was quite regr. After observing the office for a few moments, she left with Serena. On her way back, she suddenly thought, "Serena, will you invite me to your house tonight?" Serena clenched her hands in fright and looked at Alice with a strange expression, "Alice?" Alice smiled ufortably, "I meant. I''m going to your house as a guest. You''ve been married for so long, and no one hase to visit you right? I think I should go there and let everyone know that you have supports too, so they will not dare to mistreat you." Her words were reasonable and convincing, and without much thought, Serena lowered her eyes. Alice looked unhappy when she saw that Serena was no longer speaking. She felt slightly agitated, and her hands on the steering wheel trembled, and then said, "If it''s inconvenient for you, then I''m not going?" "It''s not inconvenient. I''m just thinking that...it''s true that I''ve been married for so long, and no one has evere to see me." Alice thought of her parents andforted her, "I''m here, aren''t I? Serena, you can treat me as your family." Serena smiled, and suddenly hugged the woman''s neck, "Alice, thank you." Eventually Serena took her home, but she was not afraid after all, so she decided to go ask Alessandro''s permission, but she met Leonardo on the street. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Leonardo understood her intention to go to Alessandro and gently exined, "Grandpa is still angry about what happened earlier, so I don''t suggest you go to him. Can you tell me?" Serena pondered for a while and told him about the fact that she wanted to invite Alice as a house guest. After that, she lowered her head and said shyly, "I don''t know if it''s possiblee...so I wanted to ask Alessandro." "It''s okay. Serena, you are also a member of the Ferrari family. You can make these decisions yourself. If you want to bring friends, you can bring them." Leonardo was still so modest and polite, and Serena almost doubted that she would have misunderstood him previously. She didn''t even notice that Leonardo called her Serena and even forgot that she should be Aurora in this house. "Thank you, Leonardo. I''ll let my friend in then." "Yes, go," Leonardo smiled, and suddenly stroked her head, "I heard you were in the hospital yesterday. Are you okay now?" The stroking motion was too cuddly. Serena unconsciously took a step back and shook her head, "Thank you, I''m fine. I''ll go get my friend." "I''ll go with you." Leonardo followed her. Alice''s eyes lit up when she saw Leonardo. While she was still wondering who this man was, he joined her by introducing himself, "Hi, I''m Leonardo, Cristian''s older brother. Leonardo Ferrari." "Hi, my name is Alice Giordano." Alice quickly responded by shaking Leonardo''s hand without hesitation. "Wee." "Thank you." "Have fun. I have to go." Serena led Alice upstairs. As the two entered the elevator, Alice was still wondering, "Is he Cristian''s older brother? He is cute and seems to have a very good personality. He should be very good to you, right?" Serena recalled the memories and then nodded, "Yes, Cristian''s older brother is really a nice person." "Although he is handsome, but I think...Cristian is even more attractive! His deep eyes and masculine temperament..." Serena gave her a strange look, and Alice coughed softly, "I''mplimenting your husband!" As they approached the bedroom, Serena suddenly felt embarrassed. She bit her lower lip and stood still. Why did she forget that she was now sleeping in the same room with Cristian? Will he...agree that she brought Alice in? "What''s wrong?" "Assistant Serena, are you back?" As she was thinking, Luca pushed Cristian this way. As soon as she saw Cristian, Serena''s gaze changed and she took a small step back without realizing it. This subtle movement fell into Cristian''s eyes where a slight sarcasm appeared. This woman seemed to be really afraid of him. Her fear came from the bottom of her heart, because a person''s natural reaction movements did not fool people. "Yes, I am back. Mr. Cristian...this is...my friend Alice. " Serena thought about it, and then stepped forward and to introduce Alice to Cristian. As soon as she saw Cristian, Alice''s beautiful eyes seemed to see the light. Her eyes glued firmly to the man''s face without being able to move away. Then she raised her lips, preparing her characteristic smile. "Mr. Cristian, I''m Alice Giordano. We have already met in the hospital." She blinked, and her heart was pounding wildly. Cristian inadvertently looked up and shifted his gaze to her. Alice''s heart felt immediately captured! This look! This face! He was a perfect man! Alice could not remain calm as she looked at the man! However, Cristian''s gaze remained on her face for only a second, and then fell on Serena who was beside her. Serena''s back was almost frozen by this cold look. Her pink lips opened slightly, and she exined in a low voice, "If...we bother you, I''ll take her out." "Wee." However, at this moment, Cristian suddenly looked at Alice and weed her. The voice was not soft, but it was enough to make Alice''s heart beat frantically. Luca looked at the scene ahead, feeling that something was not right. Chapter 64: Didnt he have misophobia? Chapter 64: Didn''t he have misophobia? Serena thought she had heard it wrong. He was indifferent. How could he say the word "wee"? But he really said it, and he said it to Alice. For a moment, Serena felt bad, but she was also happy that Alice was weed. "Luca, to the studio." Luca responded, "Then have fun. Mr. Cristian and I still have work to do." "Yes." Alice smiled sweetly and greeted them. After they left, Alice looked at Cristian''s back, "Actually, I think Cristian is not as scary and cold as I imagined. What do you say?" Serena also looked at the man surprisingly, "Maybe so." "Serena, you are so lucky!" "Lucky?" "Yes, you broke up with that bastard Francis, and married a high-quality man like Cristian. Aren''t you lucky?" Lucky? Serena smiled reluctantly. She didn''t know whether marrying Cristian was a blessing or a curse either. "But sooner orter you will get a divorce. No matter how good it is, anyway it''s useless, s." At dinner time, everyone sat down at the same table. Alessandro''s face was not serene, and only moderated when he felt the presence of a guest. "Hello, Alessandro. This is Alice from the Giordano Group." "Giordano Group?" Alessandro narrowed his eyes slightly, "Your brother is Matteo Giordano?" Alice was surprised, "Do you know my brother?" A certain approval appeared in the elder''s eyes, "I met him once. He is a very promising young man." "I thank you for thepliment." "Cristian, you can learn from others." Said Alessandro suddenly at this moment and all the people at the table looked at Cristian. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cristian lifted his lips and sneered, "Is there another group in this town bigger than the Ferraris?" Alessandro snorted coldly, "Do you think it is only because of you that the Ferrari group is sessful?" The corner of Cristian''s eyes rose slightly and his voice was full of infinite coldness, "The Ferrari group was only one of the five big groups along with others five years ago when I was not in control. The dominance of our group began from the time I took control, so why does Grandpa think it was not just because of me?" These remarks were justified and well-founded. Combined with Cristian''s low voice, it had a very convincing power, making Alessandro indefensible. Serena was secretly shocked when she heard all this; it seemed that Cristian''s abilities should not be underestimated. Except...what was the reason why Alessandro did not like him? Serena suddenly became curious: why did grandfather and grandson have such a bad rtionship? As Alice said, "It''s unbelievable. Alessandro, Cristian is right. It is my brother who has to learn from him." Although the Giordano family was also known as one of the big three families in the city, but the Ferrari family was even stronger and more famous. Ferraris disdained to be equal to other families, and got rid of those in the same line to be the first. "You are well educated, and your brother has the talent, and if there is a chance we can coborate." Alessandro had a good conversation with Alice, and Serena admired her for that. It seemed that Alice had the ability to talk to anyone, but she... There were differences between people. For example, towards her, Alessandro always had a serious face, never smiling. Because she, she would not know how to say anything nice to make him happy. Thinking about this, Serena lowered her eyes and continued to eat in silence. Suddenly, a chicken wing was ced in her bowl and Serena raised her head seeing Leonardo''s kind smile. "Serena, you have to take some meat, too." This incident shocked everyone at the table, perhaps because they did not expect Leonardo to make such a gesture. Serena felt embarrassed and nodded dryly, "Thank you, Leonardo." Seeing the scene, Alice looked at Serena and said, "Mr. Leonardo really treats you well!" Serena nervously bit her lower lip. He treated her well, but... Cristian, who was sitting not far to her left, sneered. His voice was so low that only she could hear him. Serena looked at him and found that his eyes were deep without being able to understand. Damn, he must have misunderstood again. "Please continue the dinner." Seeing that everyone had remained still. Leonardo smoothed things over, and the atmosphere on the scene loosened. This meal was not very cheerful, especially for Serena, who, sitting next to Cristian who was always emitting icy breath, felt like she was in Antarctica. "You are too skinny. Eat more." Alice suddenly gave a serving of vegetables to Serena, who came to her senses and smiled, "Thank you." Serena thought about it for a while, looked in Cristian''s direction and suddenly put a piece of meat in Cristian''s bowl, "You eat more too." The action made everyone on the table stopped in a sh! Even the maids were stunned! Everyone knew that Cristian had misophobia! He did not eat what others had touched! And Serena gave him the meat with a fork full of her saliva. Alessandro watched this scene with bated breath and narrowed his eyes slightly. Serena noticed the changes in her surroundings, and looked at herself. Was she doing something wrong? Why did everyone seem to be defending an enemy? Leonardo smiled, and tried to exin, "Never mind. You didn''t know that..." However, before he could say the following words, he was shocked by Cristian''s movements. For just now he took that piece of meat that Serena had just given him and put it in his mouth! ! ! Although this was only a small gesture, it shocked the people, including Alessandro. While all the maids remained motionless. Mr. Cristian, did you eat it? Serena did not know Cristian''s habit, so she did not think the gesture was strange, but she was very happy to see Cristian eating what she had given him. She lowered her head and curled her lips, her eyes full of joy. After that, Cristian said, "Continue." Serena looked up in amazement, "Huh?" Cristian nced at his bowl and Serena understood, continuing to give him another food, "This one?" "Yes," Cristian replied and continued eating. The maids really didn''t know what to say. Was this...the same Mr. Cristian who had misophobia? Why did he suddenly seem to be cured? Chapter 65: Other Purpose Chapter 65: Other Purpose At this meal everyone had a different thought, and when Alice was finally about to go, Serena saw her being very depressed, so she asked, "What happened?" Alice kept her head down thinking about something, and did not hear her. Serena stopped, "Alice?" Alice came back to herself and smiled embarrassedly after meeting Serena''s worried look, "Sorry Serena, I was thinking about something just now, so I didn''t hear you. What did you say to me?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "What happened?" Serena asked worriedly. Alice gave her a forced smile, "Nothing happened. By the way, has the rtionship between you and Cristian be more intimate?" Serena thought this question was a bit strange and frowned, while Alice quickly exined, "I''m just asking out of curiosity. That''s all I mean." Serena stopped talking and looked at her in silence. The calm look made Alice slightly agitated, "Emm...Serena, I really don''t mean anything else. I am just worried about you. If you don''t have anything to ask, I''ll leave." "Alright, drive carefully." Serena walked back toward the room in aplicated state of mind. Before entering, she remembered Alice''s appearance and sighed. Alice seemed really worried about her.... Having such a friend was really lucky in her life. Thinking about this, Serena smiled slightly, then opened the door and entered. Upon entering the room, Serena came across Cristian''s calm and deep gaze. Consequently her action paused for a moment before closing the door again. Because of the interaction at the table, Serena felt that the rtionship between her and Cristian changed slightly. Seeing that he was alone in the room, she bit her lower lip and walked over, stopping behind him to push his wheelchair. "Where is Luca?" Cristian sat there indifferently and began to speak in a clipped voice. "Woman, what do you want from me?" Serena''s movements were stunned, looking at the back of Cristian''s head without understanding the intention of his question. What did it mean? "Taking your friend home without permission." Only then did Serena understand what he meant, opened her lips and exined, "I invited her as a guest. If you don''t like her, next time..." "Next time?" Cristian suddenly sneered. "Do you think everyone cane to my house whenever they want?" Serena bit her lower lip, "I didn''t do it on purpose. Today is because..." She had not yet finished that Cristian suddenly grabbed her by the wrist, pulling her toward him and putting her on her legs. Serena''s eyes opened wide, and she instantly lost the power to react. She felt Cristian''s warm hands surround her and lock her in his arms. Serena''s pupils trembled. Her chin was clenched by the man who surrounded her with his own breath. Serena saw Cristian''s handsome face gradually erge before her eyes. Before she knew it, Cristian''s thin lips covered hers. Serena felt her brain stopped working, and her body began to tremble slightly. He...kissed her again. Did that count as a kiss? The man''s lips were cold and dry, pressed against hers. Serena was forced to lift her head and grabbed Cristian''s cor with full difficulty. Serena slowly closed her eyes without realizing it. Serena''s memory seemed to have returned to the rainy night more than a month ago, to the man whose face she could not see. How came? The breathing was so simr. Were they the same person? No, they can''t be the same person.... But why did she always think of that man when Cristian kissed her? Could it be because...Cristian had not kissed her before? When she was confused...she heard Cristian ask her in a mocking tone. "You feel you are not attractive enough to seduce me and you want your friend to join together?" Serena was a little confused. What was he saying? Cristian''s voice was low and enchanting, like a wine stored for several decades slipping down her throat, sweet and intoxicating. After a while, Serena suddenly realized what his words meant, and a hurt look appeared in her eyes. Serena pushed him away, but was tightly blocked by Cristian. "Why? Don''t you try it yourself and let your friende and try it? Did you ask for my opinion?" "Hmm...let me go!" Serena was so angry that in her beautiful eyes aroused emotions and an intoxicating brilliance, while from her red, swollen lips stubbornly came out defending words, "Don''t think that everyone has dirty thoughts like you. Alice is only here as a guest. It''s not what you think!" "Really?" Cristianughed deeply. His eyes held her tightly. "Are you sure she is only here as a guest and has no other purpose?" Serena''s eyes widened and she looked at the man with the evil smile in front of her. "How is that possible? Would Alice ever have any other purpose against you!" Serena bit her lower lip and defended for her. "Eh, are you sure about that? Or do you think you can share your husband?" Serena did not understand. What did he mean by that? What did sharing her husband mean? Yes, it was true that they were spouses, but...wasn''t this a false marriage? What was he thinking by saying these words? Serena found that her heart was beating strongly, but she also felt that Cristian''s eyes were too deep, so dark that she could not distinguish his emotions, and she bit her lower lip. "I didn''t think so, but...I can guarantee that Alice has no thoughts about you. She only came today as a guest. I know it might bother you, but..." "Why should it bother me?" Cristian cupped her chin, and said with a deep breath, "My wife is generous enough to give me her friend. I should thank you, shouldn''t I?" Serena''s eyes widened in amazement, "What do you mean by that?" "If shees again, I will treat her well." Serena: "...Cristian?" "So, I do what you wish?" Serena''s small face gradually turned pale and she looked at the handsome but evil man in front of her. Suddenly she thought that Cristian was more terrifying than she had imagined. Chapter 66: Are you jealous? Chapter 66: Are you jealous? "Scared?" Seeing the fear in her eyes, Cristian gave a deep smile, "You seem to be afraid of everything. How did you have the courage to marry instead of your sister?" His evil smile and eyes were full of coldness, which was notmon ones. Serena swallowed, feeling the breath left on her lips, slowly straightened her waist and stared at him firmly, "I''m not afraid." Cristian squinted his eyes, "You are not afraid?" "No!" Serena said firmly, "Alice will never have any other intention against you. I only brought her as a guest. I will not allow you to have thoughts about her." Thisst sentence seemed to touch Cristian''s heart, and his pupils stopped, "You won''t allow?" "No! I will not allow you!" "Woman, are you jealous?" Cristian suddenlyughed softly. Serena felt sunk and trapped by this attractive voice. The person in front of her not only looked good, but also had superb kissing skills and a delightful voice.... Wait, what was she thinking about? ? ? "Who is jealous of you? I won''t give you a chance to hurt Alice!" Hearing this, Cristian''s eyes immediately turned cold and he suddenly pushed her away. Unexpectedly, Serena almost fell staggering to the ground, and she raised her head, staring at Cristian angrily. "Do youpletely believe your friend? I really don''t know if I should be sad about your stupidity." Serena scowled and wanted to argue with him, but he walked away turning his wheelchair around. Serena was angry, but decided not to follow him to start the argument, as in her heart she definitely chose to believe in Alice. The two of them had known each other for so long, and they had a very good rtionship. Moreover, how could Cristian be liked by Alice? He was purposely provoking her! Serena angrily went to look for spare clothes, and after the shower she felt so sleepy that as soon as shey down on the bed she immediately fell asleep. As she slept, she seemed to hear someone walking in the room. She felt disturbed. Who was so noisy during the night? She opened her eyes quietly, and a long bodyy in front, looking a little familiar...but, it was just a back figure. The eyelids decided to close again, and Serena covered her ears, soon falling asleep again. *** The next day, Serena was awakened by the maid who knocked on the door and told her that Miss Giordano had arrived. Serena, newly awakened, had no reaction to this information and confusedly asked, "Who is Miss Giordano?" The maid exined softly, "So far, she is the friend who was broughtst night. Herst name is Giordano." Serena realized that she meant Alice. "I got it." Serena advanced to go downstairs, but felt something was wrong after taking two steps. What was Alice doing here early in the morning? However, she reacted quickly and said, "Tell her to wait for me. I''ll be right down." "Yes, ma''am." After the maid left, Serena quickly returned next to her bed, opened the closet and took out the clothes she had bought in the corner. When she was about to go to the bathroom to change, she discovered that Cristian was inside. Serena was a little embarrassed, she could not let the man out directly and did feelfortable changing outside. In the end she could only stand there and wait. Cristian looked at her and continued his movements. Serena took a deep breath and waited patiently. She looked at the time. After a while, Serena looked at the time again, and looked at Cristian, who still had not finished washing. After a while more, Serena lifted her head again to confirm the time, and finally failed to wait any longer and asked, "Well...when are you going to finish? Can you...go a little faster?" Alice, was waiting for her downstairs. Cristian seemed not to have heard her and continued to wash himself slowly as if no one else was waiting for him. Serena bit her lower lip, "Cristian..." "Don''t you know that I am disabled?" Cristian replied abruptly. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena had nothing more to say. Did she want to rib him by saying that being disabled was a privilege? Would it take him ten minutes to brush his teeth? But after ncing at his immobile legs, Serena swallowed all these words. Never mind, why should argue with a disabled person? He was already unfortunate enough to have such a problem. She being his wife, if she stuck to his sore points, she would not be exactly kind and polite. Thinking about this, Serena suppressed her anger and asked in a low voice, "So how much longer does it take?" Cristian sneered as he looked at her, "Are you making me hurry?" Serena: "No, I''m just asking when you might finish!" Cristian looked at her coldly, "Don''t forget who you are." Serena was very angry and thought that today anyway she did not have a chance to use the bathroom. After looking at him bitterly, Serena returned to the bed and sat down. He usually didn''t stay in the bathroom this long. So why did he have to stay there today? It seemed like he did it on purpose. Serena suddenly remembered the words Cristian had said to herst night. Her expression changed slightly and she had no time to think about it. She changed her clothes directly next to the bed, since the door was closed anyway and no one could enter. Cristian wanted to be in the bathroom, then he can stay there as long as he wanted. Serena was very quick to change, but when she turned around, she saw that Cristian was sitting in the wheelchair staring at her. She did not know when exactly he had left the bathroom. Serena''s eyes widened sharply, "When did you get out?" Cristian''s gaze turned cold: "Didn''t you tell me to hurry up?" Serena had nothing more to say. When she needed to use the bathroom, he did note out, but when she no longer needed, he said he hurried for her. In just the blink of an eye? "Did you see everything?" Serena asked. Although her back was turned, but...after all, she was naked, and it was not known...if he saw her. Thinking about it, Serena''s face became warm. Cristian smiled and stared at her mockingly, "What if I saw?" Serena opened her eyes wide and unconsciously twisted her hands. What if he saw her? How could he be so arrogant? "Cristian, you''re a bastard!" "Bastard?" Cristian turned the wheelchair toward her, raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly grabbed her wrists to carry her on his legs. Serena foresaw in advance, ordingly pressing her hands on his thighs as her body arched toward the man. His warm hands gripped her by the hips, "Would you like to see something more bastard?" Serena''s face changed slightly, and she lifted her hand to push him away. However, she forgot that her hands were resting on his thighs. Raising one of her hands, and the other one had to withstand her full weight and, along with her difficult movements, actually slipped between...her legs.... Chapter 67: He seems to be looking forward to it Chapter 67: He seems to be looking forward to it Both of them were stunned on the spot. For neither of them had expected such a thing to happen. Serena''s lips trembled and she looked at the man in front of her with embarrassment, "Sorry..." Cristian''s face turned pale as he stared at her through gritted teeth. "Sorry?" This word came out and squeezed between her teeth. "Don''t take your hand away, as long as you want to touch me?" As his words fell, Serena felt the ce where she touched, seemed...to have reaction and be a little bigger. Only then did Serena scream, and she withdrew her hand back, staring at him with a flushed face. "Pervert!" She imprecated with her face all red. Cristian did not know what to say. Damn it! Was she calling him a pervert when she was the one who touched him? Cristian narrowed his eyes tightly and stared at her dangerously, "Who are you calling pervert. Say that again?" The breath on his body was dangerous and fierce, like an angry beast that will jump on you and tear you to pieces once you run away! Although Serena sometimes scolded him, she never dared to challenge his limits of anger. Being asked in this way, Serena was immediately afraid by biting her lower lip. "I...wasn''t wrong to call you that!" "You don''t even have enough confidence to say you''re right. Am I a pervert? Eh, who was it that touched me?" Serena: "...I didn''t do it on purpose!" "Who knows if you did it on purpose or not? A woman like you, even if you did it on purpose, you won''t admit it." "On purpose?" Serena was so angry that he said directly, "That''s not possible. Who wants to touch you?" Having said that, Serena turned her back and continued, "It was you who saw me change first!" Serena had no intention of arguing with him. Who knew that Cristian scoffed and continued the argument, "Oh yeah? You mean because I saw you change, so you want to take advantage of that and get revenge?" Serena turned around incredulously, "What are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person!" Knock knock-- At that moment, someone knocked on the door and Serena stopped. Alice''s voice came from outside the door, "Serena, are you awake?" Alice? Why did shee up? Suddenly, Serena looked in panic in Cristian''s direction. Seeing the evil smile at the corner of the man''s lips, her heart sank and she quickly replied, "Alice? Wait a minute. I''ll be right out!" Serena thought of the words Cristian said to herst night. "If shees again, I will treat her well." She could understand the meaning of these words even as she thought about them with her toes. Bastard Cristian! Serena quickly grabbed her things, and then quickly passed the man. A cold voice came from behind. "Your friend, she seems to be looking forward to it." Serena''s footsteps suddenly stopped at these words. She did not turn around, but bit her lower lip and said, "Alice is definitely not the kind of person you think." "Stupid woman." Cristian sneered deeply. Serena clenched her fists, and said angrily, "Alice and I have been friends for many years. If I say no, it''s no, and a person like you who has no friends could never understand me." Having said this, she did not wait for Cristian''s reaction, and hurriedly left the room. Opening the door, she saw Alice''s beautiful face. "Serena, you are finally here." Alice saw her with a smile and wanted to enter. Serena blocked her with her body and pushed her out before closing the door. "What is it?" Her movements made Alice puzzled, "Serena, won''t you let me in?" Serena exined, "Cristian is inside." "What happens if he''s inside?" Alice smiled and said indifferently, "We''ve met before." Serena frowned unconsciously. It seemed that Alice was not afraid of Cristian at all. Didn''t she feel the indifferent aura about him? Serena blinked, and stopped talking. Alice noticed her friend''s expression, and only then realized that she had exaggerated a bit and exined to her, "I meant you''re there anyway. What''s so scary for me?" "But..." "He is a man, not a beast. What are you afraid of, Serena?" Having said that, Alice leaned in front of her and stared at her. Serena''s face changed slightly: Alice should know why she was afraid of Cristian. "Alice..." "Come on, I''m here for you, not for him. Come on, I''ll take you to breakfast." Serena was surprised, "You came here so early just to take me to breakfast?" "Sure, I asked the doctor yesterday and he said you''re not very well. It''s probably because you were too busy with work before and not getting enough nutrition. This bastard Francis really treats you badly. You are too good to put up with him for two years. I shouldn''t have listened to you before. I should have beaten him as soon as possible and your body won''t be damaged like this!" Seeing Alice so angry for her, Serena was deeply moved. "It''s okay. The story is over." "Yes, is Cristian awake? Shall we call him together?" Alice suggested again. "No need. He wouldn''te together with us. Let''s go alone." Exactly at this moment, the door of the room opened again, and Cristian came out moving the wheelchair by himself. Serena''s expression changed in a sh and she unconsciously squeezed Alice''s hand! "Alice, let''s go." "Mr. Cristian? Good morning, Serena and I are going to have breakfast. Mr. Cristian would you like to join us?" "Alice!!!" Serena eximed with a pale face. "What is it?" Seeing Serena''s reaction so strong, Alice asked curiously. Serena tightened her lower lip and said nervously, "I, we..." "Yes." Just when Serena was too nervous to speak, Cristian answered. Serena''s eyes went wide. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. This bastard! He really agreed! "Okay, then let''s go together. I''ll drive." Alice took out the car key from her bag and shook it in front of Cristian. Her lips with lipstick made a beautiful smile. Serena watched this scene withplicated eyes and, thinking of something, walked behind Cristian, "I''ll push you." However he already agreed, and Serena could not say anything in front of Alice anymore, otherwise with a certain reaction, Alice would think about it. "All right, I''ll go get the car. Take your time." Then Alice advanced in front and Serena pushed Cristian, asking in a low voice, "What the hell do you want to do?" Chapter 68: Flirting Chapter 68: Flirting Her voice was deliberately low to keep Alice from hearing her. Cristian''s thin lips lifted open slightly. "Afraid?" Serena looked at Alice in front of them. Today she wore a red skirt. The shape of the skirt outlined her body perfectly. Alice always had a beautiful body. Did Cristian fall in love with her? Thinking about this, Serena clenched her fist and bit her lip, saying, "You know she is my friend. Why did you agree toe to breakfast with us? What are your intentions?" "Divorcee, you don''t seem to understand the situation." Cristian sneered, with a tone of sarcasm. "I was invited by your friend. Even if there are intentions, it will be your friend who has intentions about me." Serena was speechless. His words were reasonable. There was no way to retort! No! Alice was not such a person! "Don''t talk nonsense anymore. Alice only asked you out of politeness seeing that you came out. She didn''t know you would ept." In any case, Serena would not believe that Alice would have any intention about Cristian. It was true that apart from his disability, Cristian was an excellent man, but after all, he was her husband. Alice will have no thoughts for him. Trustworthy Alice! "Naive." Cristian found that this woman was just stubborn and lost the intention to argue with her. Although Serena was angry, she still had to push Cristian into the elevator and reluctantly pressed the close button. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached between it, causing it to open again. Serena raised her head and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. Leonardo smiled softly and looked at them, greeting them, "Good morning." "Leonardo?" Alice saw Leonardo and quickly turned to the side, "Come in." "Thank you." Leonardo smiled at her, then entered, stopping beside Cristian, "Cristian, why so early today?" As soon as Serena''s lips moved to exin, Alice interrupted her, saying, "We''re going out for breakfast. Leonardo, do you want toe with us?" "Have breakfast together? That''s a good idea." Leonardo smiled and nodded, "If Miss Giordano invites me, I''ll dly go." Serena was ashamed, but at the same time she was relieved. If Leonardo went too, Cristian...wouldn''t do anything, right? "You look like you''re not very well. You need to watch your health." Leonardo suddenly looked at Serena and said. Serena, facing Leonardo''s kind look, nodded slowly and then lowered her eyes. Cristian''s older brother seemed to care about her too much, although these were just somemon words, but they were also a kind of trouble for Serena. Because Cristian would misunderstand her. "Cristian, how are you doing with your legstely? Do they still hurt?" After worrying about Serena, he started asking about Cristian''s. Cristian tightened his lips and the breath on his body was cold. "No." Compared to Leonardo''s kindness, Cristian was really cold, Serena thought. While Alice, who stood to the side, did not think so. ording to her, Leonardo was a very sweet and kind person, and she would be very happy to fall in love with such a man, because she would be treated gently and he will take care of everything. But Alice could not help but look at Cristian. She felt that such a man had more desire to conquer. Although his breath was very cold, and his handsome face had an expression that seemed to say "no strangerse near". This kind of man was very cold when he did not love you. But as long as he fell in love with you, he will be enthusiastic like fire, and will not beparable to Leonardo''s tenderness. Thinking about this, Alice''s eyes became more determined. The four people had thoughts all different from each other and quickly got off the elevator. Alice went to get the car. Her original intention was to get Cristian into her car, but she ignored his wheelchair condition. It was ufortable for him to get into her car. Fortunately, Luca arrived at this time, so Cristian got back into his car, letting Serena push him over. After the two had left, Alice looked at Cristian with some disappointment. "Miss Giordano, will youe with me if you don''t mind?" Alice came to her senses, looked at Leonardo who smiles, lifted the corners of her lips and shook her head, "It''s okay. I have my car with me. We drive alone. It''s more convenient for going to work." Leonardo thought about it for a while and nodded, "Yes." After Serena pushed Cristian into the car, she also sat inside, then seeing that Alice and Leonardo''s cars left first. She gave them a few looks. "Did you want to go with Leonardo?" Cristian asked suddenly in a cold voice. Hearing this, Serena came back to herself and looked at him confusedly. Cristian looked up and stared at her sarcastically with a smile between his lips. "Did I make a mistake? Aren''t you the one who flirted with him in the elevator?" Flirt? When did she flirt with Leonardo? Serena was furious, "Don''t condemn people at random!" "Eh, you are also smart enough that you made my brother so worrying about you." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena gritted her teeth, and her hands stretched out on either side silently and the joints of her fingers turned slightly white. "It''s just a question. Do you have to misunderstand people to be happy?" Serena bit her lower lip firmly and fearlessly met with the man''s indifferent gaze. Cristian''s gaze fell wickedly on the woman''s face as she wanted to say something. Serena suddenly let go of her hands and turned her head away. "You can say whatever you want. If you think that way, then it will be the way you think." She did not want to discuss it anymore. However, Cristian''s opinion of her would not change. No matter. Thinking about this, Serena looked at the scene that was steadily flowing past the window, feeling slightly sad. To be married to a Ferrari would already have been a sorrow. Thinking about her mother''s attitude that night, Serena felt a strong disappointment in an instant, filling the entire carriage. This depressed mood was especially noticeable that Cristian quickly sensed it. He looked at Serena who turned toward the window withplicated eyes, thinking that she easily became depressed because of his sentences, perhaps...did he really misunderstand her? But why did Leonardo care so much to a woman? If that woman had done nothing, or given some pointers, would Leonardo have been like that? And now he got a script. Who dis he want to show? A woman who married instead of her sister will not be a good woman. Chapter 69: You can stay away from Cristian Chapter 69: You can stay away from Cristian Shortly after arriving at the agreed ce, Luca opened the car door and felt totally rxed. Wiping off his sweat, Luca looked at the two people in the car. Serena stood up without expression pushing Cristian who had a cold face to get out of the car. These two people...they really were a couple. Luca thought. He usually drove just for Cristian, who was already emitting enough cold air. Now Serena joined in. He thought she could bring some vitality to the car. Who knew...that her depressed mood was even deeper than Cristian''s. They were just a perfect match. As soon as Serena pushed Cristian out of the car, Alice and Leonardo also parked beforeing toward them. Seeing that Serena was not happy, Alice approached her and worried about her. "Serena, are you okay?" Serena smiled reluctantly and said softly, "I''m fine." "Good, let me help you." Without waiting for Serena to react, Alice stepped forward and held the handles of the wheelchair. Serena was stunned for a moment moving without realizing it. She stood there and watched Alice push Cristian inward, her brain became out of order and she could not react. Luca, himself seeing this scene, opened his eyes wide in surprise. What was going on? This friend of Serena''s...wasn''t she too enthusiastic? So Luca looked at Serena and whispered, "Serena, don''t you follow him?" Hearing the words, Serena came back to herself. Follow him? For what? Cristian didn''t like her anyway. What''s the point of following him? No, what was she thinking. She had to chase him to prevent Cristian from having other thoughts about Alice. Thinking about that, Serena hurried her steps. Luca looked at Serena''s back and shook his head. Wasn''t this woman too weak? She left her husband stolen from her hands, still remaining indifferent. One really didn''t know whether to call her stupid, or innocent, or insensitive. "Luca, what are you doing here? Let''s go in together." Luca nodded, took just a step forward but immediately came back, "No, no, I''ll wait for you here. I still have something to do." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not stupid. The atmosphere of these four people was too strange. Better to breathe the fresh air out here! Leonardo''s lips lifted slightly and he smiled for a while, as if he could see the thoughts in his heart. But he said nothing, and turned to follow them. Probably because it was early, there were not too many people here. Alice came here often, so the proprietor came up to greet her as soon as she saw her. "Alice, did youe here so early today? Hey, who is this? Boyfriend of yours?" Hearing this question, Serena unconsciously stopped and stood in a ce not too far away watching them. Alice blushed at the question, and smiled yfully, "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not my boyfriend." Someone as smart as the proprietor, seeing the woman''s shy look, tried to keep joking. "He''s not now, but who knows if he is in the future?" Serena sideways clenched her fists unconsciously. How could she? She took two steps forward and stopped next to Alice, staring coldly at the proprietor reproachfully, "Didn''t Alice tell you he''s not her boyfriend? Why do you continue?" Serena suddenly became angry, which was unexpected by everyone. Including Cristian, he did not deny it because he wanted Serena to clearly see her friend''s intention. Who knew she would suddenly get angry? Even the owner was caught off guard. She nced at Serena, stopping on her hand hanging on the wheelchair and looked again at Alice, who turned pale. The owner immediately noticed what was happening and hastened to say with a smile, "Sorry, ma''am, I had no other intention. I joked a little because I knew Ms. Giordano well. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Alice also reacted suddenly at that moment, smiling barely and exining to Serena, "Yes, Serena, she always jokes about me. Do you remember Gabriele Costa? Last time I hade with him. She had asked the same question. Hahaha, funny...really Serena, she''s just joking." Serena still couldn''t forgive her. After all, she did not want Alice to have anything to do with Cristian. Cristian''s wordsst night really made Serena worried and scared! Although they had already exined, Serena was still very unhappy and remained silent. "It''s just a joke. It doesn''t matter." Exactly at this moment, Cristian spoke. Everyone looked at Cristian, who tilted his head slightly with an extremely cold gaze. Serena unconsciously clutched the wheelchair in her hands and bit her lower lip. Alice''s eyes lit up! "That''s right. It''s just a joke. Let''s go inside!" The proprietor felt that it was not easy to joke with this man, and she dared not say anything else. She could only ask him toe inside, so as not to affect the other customers here. Desperate, Serena had to follow everyone inside. Cristian said it didn''t matter, if she continued further, she would not leave a good appearance. After sitting down, Serena could not get any interest in ordering food, while Alice charmingly exined to the Ferrari brothers how to eat the dishes and what to eat. Cristian was still sitting there without expression, while Leonardo asionally responded politely. The atmosphere was really depressing, and Serena got up, "I''m going to the bathroom." She got up and went out. Alice stopped talking, and as she looked at her, her smile gradually disappeared. Thinking of something, she suddenly got up too, "Serena, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Serena stopped by the door to wait for her. Alice stepped forward and intimately took her hand, and together they headed for the bathroom. "Serena, are you still upset about the business earlier? The owner had no other intentions. I exined it to you just now. Do you believe me?" Serena looked thoughtful, and stopped after hearing these words. She looked up, staring at her intricately. "Alice, can you...stay away from Cristian?" Chapter 70: Lets make a bet Chapter 70: Let''s make a bet "Serena, what...does that mean?" The smile on Alice''s lips turned stiff, "I had no other intention. Don''t you believe me?" "Yes I believe you!" Serena shook her head, "How could I doubt you?" She was just worried that Alice was too close to Cristian, which would hurt her. After all, she always thought that...Cristian''s words should not be a joke. Moreover, the stories about him might be false. His disability may be real, but his helplessness was probably just a rumor. After all, the touch on her hands in the morning was real. "Serena, if you trust me, why do you say these things?" Alice''s expression became embarrassed, and she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "Was it the owner''s words that made you misunderstand? But I have already told you that she is only joking. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring Gabriel to tell you next time." Serena did not speak, looking at her frowning. She wanted to exin, but didn''t know where to start. Alice thought she didn''t believe, so she quickly pulled her cell phone out of her bag. "I''m calling Gabriel now!" Serena held her hand, and Alice stopped, raising her head. "Don''t call him. I trust you. It''s just that..." How could she say she was worried that Cristian was the person with other intentions instead of her? "What?" Alice asked when she saw she was hesitant to continue. Serena bit her lower lip anxiously, "I don''t know how to exin it to you, but Alice, aren''t we best friends? Trust me. Stay away from him!" Alice''s expression sank, "Serena, do you like him now?" Serena stopped her breath, "What did you say?" "If you don''t like him, why are you telling me to stay away from him? Besides, I didn''t even get close to Cristian. Now you seem really possessive of the man you like." Serena''s eyes widened. Did she like Cristian? Impossible, he always said cruel words. She was just preventing Alice from being hurt by Cristian, nothing else. "It''s not like that! But I don''t know how to exin it to you!" "No need to exin." Alice turned her head without looking at her again, but she was obviously in a bad mood, "Serena, I thought we were best friends. Trust is the most basic thing. I helped you on so many things, but you instead think I have intentions about Cristian, don''t you?" Serena''s face paled, and she took Alice''s hand, "Alice, I trust you, and I don''t think you have any intentions about Cristian. It''s just that..." Alice sighed suddenly, then took her hand and whispered softly, "Who do you think I went out to have breakfast with them for? I''m doing it for you." "For me?" "Even if you get divorced in six months, but now you still carry his wife''s name and live in his house. I hope you can have a good rtionship with Cristian. Serena, do you understand my real intentions?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena was surprised. "I hope you can be safe and sound for thest six months in their home. We are best friends. Do you understand?" "Alice...sorry." Serena did not expect her to be thinking for her. She thought that at most she had invited Cristian and Leonardo out of politeness. She did not know that this gesture had a deep meaning like that, while she herself only wanted her away from Cristian. She thought the owner''s words were harsh and felt sorry that she had said such a thing to Alice. Serena felt ufortable, and her face unconsciously blushed, "Alice, I''m not ming you. I too have difficulties to tell you...to stay away from him." "All right, I understand you and it''s not all your fault, but...don''t stop me from helping you, okay?" Alice gently persuaded her, while Serena did not know how to refuse, so she could only nod. "Then let''s go back now. Don''t let them wait too long." "Yes." After returning, Serena and Alice sat separately. After all, Serena was Cristian''s wife, so she had naturally sat next to him. As soon as she touched the chair, Cristian''s cold voice came. "So nervous as to discuss countermeasures with your friend?" Serena''s movements froze on hearing this and she turned to look at the man. Cristian turned his head slightly. His gaze caught her face with precision, and said lifting his lips, "It''s no use." Serena''s face turned pale and did not respond to Cristian''s words. "Your friend, she obviously wants to seduce me. Can you believe it?" Serena ignored him, while Cristian continued. His tall body tilted slightly in front of her, and his thin lips rested on her whispering ears. Heat was still exhaled on her neck creating an itch. Serena''s body trembled, trying to avoid it, but Cristian grabbed her wrist. "If you don''t believe us, we can make a bet." Bet? Serena blinked slightly, biting her lip, and said, "This thing is impossible, so I don''t need to bet with you, bore!" "Heh." Cristian continued, "If you lose, have an abortion." Serena''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her hands hidden under the table gripped, and she said gritting her teeth : "It''s not possible!" "Why? Scared?" There was a touch of sarcasm and contempt in Cristian''s voice, and Serena straightened her back, "This kind of bet is too boring. I disagree." "You don''t decide it. After all, if between the friend and the mutt you can only choose one, who do you think you would choose?" Serena: "...Cristian, don''t exaggerate." "You promised me to keep the baby and stay in the Ferrari family and we signed a contract and we are getting divorced in six months. Alice has nothing to do with it. Why do you have to involve her?" Serena was very angry. Alice thought so much for her, but Cristian asked her to choose between the baby and Alice. "Since the game has started. I will decide the rules. From the moment you married me instead of your sister, your fate is already prescribed. You still don''t know what position you are in?" Serena gritted her teeth, her nails silently sinking almost into the flesh. "What are you talking about?" Seeing the two of them talking so close together, Leonardo smiled and asked jokingly, "Cristian, you have a very good rtionship with your wife." Hearing this, Serena unconsciously turned away from Cristian, thinking that no one would want a good rtionship with such a perverted man. Cristian grabbed her arm and smiled mischievously at Leonardo''s kind look, "Yes, thanks to you brother that I can marry such a pretty woman." Chapter 71: Why didnt he unmask me? Chapter 71: Why didn''t he unmask me? Leonardo was surprised, and after a momentughed weakly. "Cristian, are you ming me for supporting your marriage to grandfather?" What? Serena was shocked that Cristian''s marriage was supported by Leonardo? Cristian sneered and did not answer again. "You are no longer young. Besides, you have a leg injury. You should find someone to take care of you. I knew about the daughters of the Gallo family, so I had supported this marriage. Cristian, for you I have only good intentions." At first, Serena was just surprised that Cristian''s marriage was actually supported by Leonardo, but after hearing this, Serena''s face suddenly became fearful and she looked at Leonardo. Knew about the daughters of the Gallo family? Didn''t that mean...he knew that she was not Aurora? Thinking about it, Serena suddenly remembered that he had even called her by her name before! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She didn''t notice at the time, because she was used to being called Serena, so.... Thinking so far, Serena was already full of sweat. She looked at the man sitting across from her with a gentle smile and kind eyes: he had known her identity long ago, but he had never unmasked her, and he could still talk andugh with her as if nothing happened. Such a man...such a man.... The more Serena thought about it, the colder her back became and the sweat dripped from her forehead. "Are you okay?" Leonardo, who noticed her face, frowned and asked worriedly, "Do you look sick? Are you feeling okay?" His eyes were as kind as ever and his voice was as gentle as the wind. But such a man... Serena bit her lower lip, feeling cold all over. Cristian also noticed her reaction and unconsciously frowned, "Divorcee, what''s wrong with you?" Serena''s lips moved and she said tremblingly, "No, nothing." "Nothing but you sweat so much?" Cristian stared at her unhappily. This woman was used to lying or treating him for blind. She kept retorting even though it was so obvious she was not well. Serena unconsciously wiped the sweat on her forehead with hands that trembled slightly, "My stomach hurts suddenly." "Serena, are you okay?" Alice stood up and asked worriedly when she saw that her face lost its color. Everyone was looking at her, which made Serena even more nervous. Suddenly, she bit her lower lip. "I''m just ... a little ufortable, or I''ll be back early." Having said that, Serena stood up and walked straight out without saying anything. Everyone''s eyes were falling doubtfully on her back. After taking two steps, Serena suddenly stopped, and then looked at Alice. Alice simply stood up, but Cristian brought his wheelchair forward and said, "Since my wife is not feeling well, you continue the breakfasts and I will drive her home." Alice paused. Leonardo smiled slightly, "No problem, thene back earlier. Be careful on the way." "Okay, okay..." stammered Serena and then looked at Alice worriedly. Alice was depressed, but greeted her anyway, "It''s okay, don''t worry about me. Come back to rest." "Okay." After leaving, Serena walked to the front and was about to go down the stairs as Cristian stopped her, "Divorcee." Serena stopped and looked at him puzzledly. "Come." Serena obediently advanced like a manipted doll, "What is it?" Cristian suppressed his anger, "There are stairs in front of me." Hearing this, Serena turned her head and looked at him, "I know. What''s the problem?" "What is the problem? Yes, of course, what problem could there be?" Cristian sneered, "I didn''t know my wife wanted to kill me? Huh?" Only then did Serena reacted it. The front stairs were not a problem for her, but Cristian could not go down the stairs at all since he was sitting in a wheelchair. Thinking about this, Serena stepped forward and pushed him, "Sorry, I was thinking about something, and I forgot. Let''s go to the elevator." Serena pushed Cristian toward the elevator. Her trembling fingers calmed down already. The air out here was really fresh, in the same room with Leonardo made Serena feel very stressed. Suddenly she thought that Leonardo might seem kind only on the surface, but the real character.... One could not imagine. "You''ve been hesitating to speak since before and trembling with fear. Have you discovered something extraordinary?" Cristian, suddenly asked in a cold voice. "No, no." Serena shook her head, "My stomach was hurting, and now...it''s much better." She had not decided whether to tell Cristian about this matter. After all, Cristian was like a bomb. It could go off at any time in the future. Serena was just thinking that if Leonardo really knew her identity. Why didn''t he tell Alessandro? It was obvious that he should be on the same side as his grandfather. Leonardo, was he an enemy or a friend? "A woman who does not even know how to hide her emotions from strangers. Is she really trying to lie?" Cristian''s mocking tone came, causing Serena''s expression to change, and she gritted her teeth. The elevator arrived, and Serena pushed Cristian inside. There were only the two of them in the small space. Serena''s breathing was uneven, and finally she could not help but ask, "Why did you...why did you want to investigate Aurora?" Hearing, Cristian raised his lips. "Can''t you hold back anymore?" He thought she was calm. Serena frowned, "What do you mean?" "Afraid that others will know your identity?" Serena clenched her fist. He had investigated Aurora at first, so he had discovered her on the night of the wedding. Leonardo also said he had investigated, so he also knew about this fact. Leonardo did not seem to be stupid. And so...did he purposely reveal this information to Serena? "Leonardo said earlier that he knew about Aurora before the wedding, so..." "Heh." Cristian sneered, "Now it''s toote." Serena widened her eyes, and the volume of her voice increased slightly. "Cristian, did you know from the beginning that Leonardo knew I was not Aurora?" "If not?" "So...so why didn''t he unmask me?" Serena bit her lower lip and could not believe it. Cristian knew she was leaving in six months, but Leonardo did not, and he could continue to greet her as usual, stroking her head, and saying words that warmed her heart. What...was going on? Chapter 72: Isnt that what you desire most? Chapter 72: Isn''t that what you desire most? "Why should he do that?" Cristian said coldly. Serena frowned slightly but could not understand, "He supported the marriage. If he finds out I''m not Aurora, why doesn''t he unmask me?" "Heh." Cristian raised his eyes and looked at her amusedly, as if she were an idiot, "Was your brain born to be a decoration?" "I..." Serena became embarrassed, "Do you have to talk like that?" "Do I need to talk carefully with a woman like you?" Serena: "ording to you, am I just a vain, intriguing and stupid woman?" Cristian raised his lips sneeringly, "You know yourself well." Serena clenched her fists and stared at him, "How can a woman be both intriguing and stupid? Cristian, your words are contradictory, aren''t they?" Cristian''s eyelids twitched dangerously. This damn woman! Suddenly he raised his eyes, striking her sternly. "Say that again?" Serena was surprised by this sharp look, and her shoulders retreated back unconsciously, but her gaze shed with his firmly. "Heh." Cristian sneered. Was this woman an idiot? She was obviously afraid, but she kept looking at him with that look. "If you don''t dare, don''t casually provoke me." When his voice dropped, the elevator door opened followed by a nking sound. Serena was so angry that she walked straight out. Cristian''s eyebrows jerked fiercely. Just when he wanted to scold her, Serena''s footsteps suddenly stopped and she turned her head as she looked at Cristian. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The two''s gaze met in the air and Cristian could see the oue in Serena''s eyes. This woman really did not know how to hide her emotions. Whatever was on her mind, it all showed on her face and in her eyes. Serena bit her lower lip and stared at Cristian for a moment, then slowly turned away. Cristian''s thin lips lifted slightly, thinking that she woulde closer and push him again, while Serena grimaced at him, and then said angrily, "I don''t have courage. You cane out on your own if you can." Having said this, Serena turned and walked away despite having Cristian''s furious face in front of her. "Damn woman,e back!" Cristian said seeing the scene. How could she provoke him like this? Thinking of this, Cristian slid the wheelchair out of the elevator flexibly. Serena went out alone, but before she left, however, she stopped to look for Luca. She saw him leaning against the car, so she walked over and patted him on the back. "Serena? Why did youe back all of a sudden? Aren''t you having breakfast?" Serena was not happy and could not lift her emotions, "Not anymore." "What''s going on?" Luca looked behind her but did not see Cristian: "Where is Mr. Cristian?" Serena answered in a low voice, "He...maybe he is still in the elevator. Go see him." Hearing this, Luca widened his eyes and asked, "In the elevator? Why didn''t you take him out together? You...sir??" Before Luca finished scolding Serena, he stared over her shoulder with wide eyes. At the same time, Serena felt a chill on her back, and knew it was Cristian''s cold eyes without having to think about it. She stiffened and took a step to leave. "You will die if you dare to step forward." ordingly, before her feet had time to take a step, Cristian''s voice came, as if from hell, stopping Serena''s steps, not daring to move. Luke looked up at the sky quickly escaping from the storm circle, standing on the road looking away. Serena felt slightly upset seeing this scene. Feeling that the cold air on Cristian''s body was getting closer and closer, Serena, anxious, and sping her hands tightly, suddenly turned around. "I didn''t mean to treat you like this on purpose. You''re the one who talks too much..." Before she finished, Serena''s knee hit the wheelchair. Her expression changed considerably because of the pain, and she threw herself forward into Cristian''s arms. The man did not expect the change. He was angry with a cold face wanting to deal with it, but seeing that Serena suddenly rushed toward him, his hands unconsciously supported her. Luca to the side was shocked. One really didn''t know whether to call her stupid or innocent Why did she fall at this moment? Serena leaned into Cristian''s arms in a daze. She could feel Cristian''s warm hands grasping her hips and the warmth of his palms passing through her clothes. "Are you doing this to apologize?" A deep voice resounded above her head. Serena suddenly raised her head, making her red lips brush against Cristian''s resolute chin. Cristian''s eyes slowly condensed, but Serena''s face gradually turned pale. She wanted to push him away, but she had nowhere to put her hands on him. She was worried that the scene in the morning would happen again. So she could only anxiously exin, "I didn''t do it on purpose..." "Let me...let me get up!" After apologizing, Serena begged in a low voice. Cristian grabbed her fiercely like a wolf, staring at the woman''s red lips. "You didn''t do it on purpose? Is there such a coincidence? Make it clear if you want to seduce me. I can easily fulfill your wish." Said the man, tightening his arms. Serena''s pale face turned red in an instant. She bit her lower lip and could sense the strange looks of the people around. She pushed Cristian fearfully, "We''re outside. Don''t be like this. Let me go!" Her voice was agitated and her lonely eyes stared around tense, like a calmke that was suddenly boiling over, and drops of water fleeing in panic, which magnified the man''s desire to hold her tighter. Cristian lifted his lips, moved his hand along her waist, stopping at her back, touching her spine, only to realize that this woman was too thin. "Let me go!" With this thrust, Cristian came back to his senses and crushed her downward. Boom! Serena first stood curved, but being pressed, she fellpletely on the man''s body. Serena: "..." Luke from the side: "..." Damn, he should not have seen this scene. Mr. Cristian, even if you want to joke, you have to take into ount the environment, right? However, he only dared to shout these words in his heart. "What the hell are you doing?" Serena was so angry that she clenched her fist, mming it hard into Cristian''s chest, who grabbed her wrist without expression, saying, "For a woman like you who is always thinking about how to seduce me, isn''t this what you want most?" Chapter 73: Who is he looking for? Chapter 73: Who is he looking for? What she desired most? What Serena wanted most was to have a normal life with her husband, and then to give birth to a couple of adorable children so that they could grow old happily. But god did not leave her happy. Francis betrayed her, and that woman became pregnant. And she, she was forced to marry Cristian. Cristian hated her very much. About this fact there was no doubt, and what she longed for more life was no longer possible. Thinking about this, Serena slowly came back to herself and her eyes at that moment suddenly became calm, seeming indifferent to everything. "If you want to do that, do as you please." Serena stopped releasing herself, leaving Cristian''s hands on her hips. To be an equivalent prey, one must have the stamina, and it would be the most interesting thing. Suddenly she disarmed and surrendered in this way, making Cristian''s desire disappear in a single instant. With a pair of cold eyes, he pushed Serena away, who stood still looking at the man all uncertain. He seemed to want to humiliate her, but now? "To thepany." Cristian said coldly. Luca appeared like lightning and pushed Cristian into the car. While Serena was still standing stunned, Luca called to her, "Serena, aren''t you going to thepany?" Serena suddenly regained consciousness, and then got into the car. When they arrived at thepany, Serena returned to her seat and sat down. After a short time from the start of work, she got up and went to make coffee for Cristian. Suddenly she remembered that Cristian had not had breakfast in the morning. Would coffee on an empty stomach hurt his stomach? Thinking about it for a moment, Serena prepared a hot cup of tea. Serena tried to take it to his office, but as she reached the door, she stopped with her lips parted. What was she doing? What did it matter to her if fasting coffee was bad for his stomach? It was his stomach, why would she think about him? Thinking about this, Serena clutched her cup in a tangled way. But thinking that he had not eaten breakfast because of her, she changed coffee to tea and thought it might be normal as well. Serena knocked on the door, finishing convincing herself. "Come in." Cristian''s voice was still cold and emotionless. Serena came in, ced the tea on the desk, but hesitated for a long time before speaking, "Emm..." However, before she could even exin, Cristian''s icy eyes fell on the cup of tea, and squinted, "Where''s the coffee?" "You haven''t had breakfast. Taking coffee on an empty stomach is bad for your stomach, so..." Before Serena finished exining, Cristian scolded her, "Who lets you do what you want?" Hearing the question, Serena froze, but her lips moved, "I..." Cristian looked up and his gaze fell piercingly on her face, full of sarcasm and coldness, like the December wind and snow, which suddenly melted in her heart. In the deepest heart. Serena''s lips moved, but suddenly she could not say a word. "Get out!" The hand holding the cup gradually trembled, and Serena tried to suppress her anger, turning and leaving the office. After leaving, Serena leaned against the wall. Her body was shaking uncontrobly. Her kindness was...disgusted. Serena lowered her eyes. She will not do anything like that again in the future. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She returned to her seat, and gradually darkened her gaze when she saw the cup of tea on the table. However, what Serena did not know was that after she left, Cristian looked at the tea cup with The hand was holding the pen and her lips tightened silently. That woman, why did she do things like that? Why did she put up with everything even though she was so angry. Serena, what did you want? All morning long, Serena was stuck in her thoughts and had no energy to work. It was only when lunchtime came that she realized she was hungry. The cafeteria today prepared pork and Serena, smelling the smell, felt a huge nausea that she could not resist it. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. "Oh..." Serena leaned toward the toilet and weakly vomited. When she finished, she came out slowly supporting herself against the wall. Washing her hands, she wondered why she had such a strong reaction today: maybe because she didn''t eat breakfast and was too hungry? Serena did not return to the cafeteria, but took the time to order a vegetarian pasta from the ground floor restaurant. Although vegetarian, Serena ate with gusto and took another te. After lunch, she went back upstairs. Going upstairs, Serena prepared a cup of coffee for Cristian as usual. As soon as she approached the door, she found that it was not closed properly, and the conversation of two people could be heard inside. "Still no news? What are you doing?" Cristian''s eyes fell on Luke like electricity, and like a mountain pressing down on his shoulders, making Luke unable to straighten up. "Sir...could you listen to my exnation?" "Exin." "Two days ago in the hospital we found two suspicious women, but...we weren''t sure and I wanted to make them go there to confirm, but the two women suddenly ran away, so..." "Escaped?" Cristian squinted his eyes, his dangerous breath came out and his thin fingers tapped on the table. Luca began to sweat on his back, "We are already investigating. I think we will find them soon." Cristian tightened his lips, and said, "I''ll go." "But sir...your legs...are ufortable!" Luca reminded him. Cristian stared at the table, very thoughtful. After a while he asked, "Are you sure those two women could probably be her?" "Yes, but...you have to confirm it yourself, sir." As soon as he finished his sentence, his cell phone rang. Luke looked at it and found that it was the message about this matter, and smiled, saying, "Sir, they said the two women have been found." Cristian frowned, "Let''s go!" Luca nodded, stepped forward, and pushed Cristian toward the door. Serena was taken by surprise, turned and hurried back to her seat, hiding the prepared coffee behind the cab. She could not let Cristian discover her. Otherwise he would have thought she was eavesdropping on purpose. Even if she had overheard him. Boom! The office door opened quickly and Serena watched the two of them leave, remembering their conversation from just now. Together with thest time, they seemed to be looking for someone.... Looking at Cristian''s expression and tone, he seemed to be particrly concerned about this person. Serena became curious, a man like him being so concerned about a person. She was really curious about who she was.... What if...follow them to see who it was? Chapter 74: Chasing him Chapter 74: Chasing him Serena chased them for real. She was good at chasing people because she had had a simr experience in her previous job. At that time, she had to get a client to sign a contract who refused to sign it. So Serena had to follow him in various ways, and she appeared in every ce where that client was present, which gave her a chance at the end when he couldn''t take it anymore. Serena, who let no opportunity pass her by, quickly helped thepany sign the contract. Serena followed them to a vi, and discovered that she had been here before. She was in the hospital for a checkup and suddenly a group of people had taken her away. And when she woke up, she had seen Cristian. So...are the two women from this time in the same situation as her? Thinking about this, Serena frowned. What was going on? Why was Cristian interested in pregnant women? Seeing them getting out of the car, Serena asked the taxi driver to stop, and then got out of the car and followed them surreptitiously. The driver looked at her in curiosity, and Serena exined, "I''m chasing a traitor." Hearing this, the driver immediately opened his eyes wide, and pointed to the person in front of him as if he was asking if it was him. Serena nodded. "Go, little girl!" The driver encouraged her, and then whispered, "If you need the car to leaveter, I''ll wait for you outside." Serena smiled, "Thank you." But thinking about it, Serena added, "If I''m not back in fifteen minutes, you can leave without waiting for me." "Okay." Serena secretly followed them to the gate of the mansion. No one was watching her. The mansion door was opened so randomly, and evidently they were all inside. Serena quickly entered. Fortunately, there were many nts here and she had a ce to hide. "Sir, I''m on the second floor. I''ll take them up with the elevator." "Yes." Serena was listening outside, and wanted to move forward to follow them, but suddenly she thought...if she kept following them, it didn''t seem like a decent thing to do. This was other people''s business. Why did shee to mingle? But...she couldn''t make the curiosity in her heart fade away, so Serena got up slowly, and leaned against the door as she saw everyone entered the elevator with Cristian, and then the hall became empty. Serena thought it was best to go take a look. She climbed the stairs, and when she reached the top, she happened to hear the sound of the elevator opening, followed by the sound of a wheelchair. Serena was already very familiar with this sound, and she thought it was definitely Luke pushing Cristian out of the elevator. Serena stood behind the door and watched them through a small gap. The two pregnant women hugged each other in the room, both with eyes full of fear, seeing strange men enter the room they screamed in fear and did not dare to move. "Stand up, the gentleman wants to ask you something!" Seeing the rude look of their subordinates, Luke rebuked them, "Can you lower your voice? You''ll scare Property ? N?velDrama.Org. them away!" The man''s face changed. He stepped aside and dared not speak again. Luca stepped forward to calm the women, "Don''t be afraid. Mr. Cristian only has some questions to ask you. We have absolutely no other intentions. You can leave immediately after you answer the questions carefully." Luca''s voice was rtively soft, so much so that the two pregnant women looked at him. Luca took a look at the two of them and found that they were both very normal and there was nothing special about them. Will the two of them be the woman who was looking for the gentleman? One of the women looked at Luca, and then at Cristian, "Can I leave after answering the questions?" "Sure," Luca nodded, "But you have to answer seriously, without lying!" The other looked at Cristian and asked, "Mr. Cristian...are you Mr. Cristian Ferrari of the Ferrari Group?" Luca was a little surprised, "Do you know us?" The woman nodded, but her gaze toward Cristian became different, and she did not speak. "All right, I ask you, where were you and what did you do on June 13?" Luca''s question was simple. One of them said quickly about that day. Luca narrowed his eyes and asked her, "Is this all true?" The woman nodded quickly, but Luca asked again, "You went to check your pregnancy today, but you are actually single. Whose child is it?" The woman''s breath became nervous. She grabbed the corner of her skirt, "Is this...important?" "Answer the question honestly, otherwise..." Luca''s voice suddenly became louder, startling her. The woman shivered with fear. She nced at Luca, and then at Cristian, whose face was cold. Knowing she could not provoke these two people, she bit her lower lip, and then exined with embarrassment. "It''s from my ex-boyfriend, but he just cheated on mest month. Today I went to check if I was pregnant. If yes, I will abort it. I''ve said it all. Can I leave?" Cristian''s eyes narrowed and his thin lips parted slightly, "Yes." Luca nodded and led her outside, finding someone to calm her down. There was one more left, and Luca stared at her. "Your turn, let''s talk about it. Where did you go that day and what did you do?" The woman sat still, rolling her eyes, as if nning something. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Suddenly, there was an exmation from outside, and Luca immediately looked outside. "There was a stranger. We''ll catch her right away." Serena hade out of the stairs and silently approached the door, trying to hear what they were saying, but the distance was far, and she couldn''t hear anything. So the whole conversation she only asionally heard a few words: June, pregnancy, boyfriend, and things like that. With these words, Serena could not understand anything that was going on. When she was trying to get closer to hear more clearly, she was seen by someoneing out. The group of people looked at each other, and then finally reacted. "Stop her!" Serena came to her senses and turned to run. But those men were flying, and Serena was quickly surrounded. Cristian appeared followed by Luca. When he saw that it was Serena, Cristian frowned furiously. "How can you be here?" Chapter 75: Will you believe it if I explain? Chapter 75: Will you believe it if I exin? Cristian''s gaze fell on her like a sharp knife, and Serena was speechless, not knowing how to exin. She could only bite her lower lip and look at Cristian, having no intention of exining or speaking. Cristian squinted his eyes, lightly squeezing his fingertips on the armrest of the wheelchair, "You don''t seem to have any intention of exining?" Serena continued to stubbornly bite her lower lip. "Serena, how did you chase us?" Luca was surprised to see Serena here, but he was very happy as he thought she should be jealous of Mr. Cristian. Thinking about this, Luca gave Cristian a deep look. Seeing him frown, Luca put his thoughts aside. "Since you''re not going to exin, then act as if you haven''t seen her." Cristian rolled the wheelchair and turned around as Luca''s eyes widened, "Sir..." But Cristian seemed not to have heard him, and soon reentered the room. Serena looked over his shoulder and wanted to call out to him, but his cold eyes crossed her mind, and she stopped. Luca nced at Serena and whispered, "Are you really not going to exin?" She followed them over here. She should give an exnation. Serena lowered her eyes, "Will he believe it if I exin?" However, he had always despised her, exin or not, however, the result was the same. "You..." "Luca, how do we deal with this person...?" The conversation just made many of his subordinates who realized that Serena and Cristian knew each other, and Luca''s attitude toward her was not ordinary. This showed that the rtionship between Serena and Mr. Cristian was not bad, but as for what rtionship they had, it was not known. Luca thought about it, and said, "Mr. Cristian did not make a clear order, but she was different from others. Treat her...kind." The subordinates looked at each other and nodded one after the other. Serena was quickly taken away and the questioning in the room continued. Luca soon returned and stood behind Cristian. "Let''s continue!" The woman looked outside and asked doubtfully, "Did something happen?" Luca replied, "It''s nothing. It''s just a small episode. It won''t have any impact. Answer, where did you go that day and what did you do? Did something special happen?" The woman paused, then raised her eyes to look at Cristian. The corners of her eyes slightly raised, "What do you mean by something special?" Luke was stunned suddenly and was about to speak as Cristian''s thin lips parted slightly and his voice was cold: "Did I say you can ask questions?" The woman was shocked by his powerful aura, and came to her senses after a long time, "I just wanted to know what something special means, nothing else." Luca also reacted quickly. If Cristian had not been here, he would have almost walked into this woman''s trap, "Just answer. We''ll know if it''s special or not! " The woman bit her lower lip without speaking and looked down. "Answer?" "Why should I tell you this?" The woman smiled suddenly, and then whispered, "That''s my business. Even if you bring me here. I have the right not to speak, right?" Cristian narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the woman in front of him, and suddenly moved toward her. As he approached, his powerful aura enveloped her. The woman''s lips trembled, but her heart was stirred. She unconsciously stood up to approach Cristian. However, the pungent smell of the perfume on her body made Cristian flinch. "Take her out!" Cristian suddenly said coldly. "Sir?" Luca did not understand, and looked at Cristian again. What happened? She still didn''t answer, but he wanted to send her away immediately? A woman who looked like the one he was looking for had hardly been found! "Out!" Cristian''s tone increased. His voice clearly contained anger! Luca no longer dared to hesitate and quickly asked someone to take her away! After they left, Luke advanced and realized that the woman''s scent was very strong, and he did not smell it before because he was far away. "Sir, do you feel sick from the smell of the perfume?" Luca asked, and pushed him toward the window, where there was a lot of fresh air. Cristian tightened his lips deeply and said nothing. His long eyshes covered his inky eyes, making it difficult to observe his emotions. The woman that night, had no extra perfume on her body, very clean. Therefore, Cristian, because of a drug put by others to intrigue him, could not resist such a body. During the whole process, the youthfulness and firmness of the young woman drove him crazy, and she should be a genuine woman, definitely different from this woman here, who always wanted to seduce him. Moreover, the smell of perfume on her body was extremely strong. Cristian squinted his eyes and remembered the night when it was raining hard. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Sir, sir are you okay?" Then he pinned her in his arms. She was so scared that her body was shaking all the time and she just wanted to get free. But how could he let her go? The clean breath on her body was terribly attractive, and he was like a wolf, devouring herpletely, even her bones. But he did not expect her to run away after waking up, leaving no trace of her. However, it can be seen that she was very embarrassed and did not dare to face him directly. Suddenly, Cristian lifted his head, and his thin lips raised in a sneer. As long as she was in this town, he will be able to find her. "By the way, sir, we only have people in the northern city. Is it possible that the woman you are looking for is from another city?" Luca''s question made Cristian frown. Yes, that woman...could she be from another city? What if she was not from this city? Thinking about this, Cristian''s eyes suddenly sharpened and his voice froze. "Then send more people to look for her!" Luca nodded, "Yes, I will send more. But sir...I''m thinking that, maybe we should also check women who have abortions? I don''t think any girl will keep a stranger''s baby? Wouldn''t that be too weird?" Speaking of which, Luke remembered something else: "Plus, we can''t check only in the hospital, can we? After all, that woman might not be pregnant..." Hearing this, Cristian''s forehead suddenly jerked up, and he mmed a fist toward Luca. "Damn, shouldn''t you have thought about these things a long time ago? Were you only telling me about them now?" Chapter 76: Hating Cristian! Chapter 76: Hating Cristian! Luca recoiled in fright. Even if he had avoided the fist attack, he could still feel it lingering in his heart. He grabbed his chest and was shocked, "Mr. Cristian, if I die from this punch, there will be no one left to obey you like me." Cristian sneered. "It makes no difference to me whether you are there or not." Luca felt hurt, "Sir, I''ve been following you for so long. Don''t you feel you are hurting me too much?" Cristian: "...Go away!" It was disgusting for a man to throw a tantrum in front of him. Luca sighed, and resignedly turned to leave. Suddenly he remembered, "By the way sir, the assistant Serena?" Cristian remembered the woman with the stubborn eyes. She had not even exined to him. Why should he care about her? "Never mind." Cristian''s voice was cold, without temperature. Luca paused and carefully confirmed, "It really doesn''t matter? She is pregnant." Cristian frowned and gritted his teeth, "Since when do you care so much about her? Do I give her to you?" Luca''s face changed drastically upon hearing the words, "Sir, that''s not what I meant. If she doesn''t care, then let''s leave her alone." Luca left immediately. Cristian was the only one left in the huge room. That stupid woman followed him here. What did she want to know from him? Was she under Alessandro''s order? He could ignore all other things, but looking for that woman was the only thing that absolutely did not allow anyone to interrupt him. The night breeze was decorated by the warm lights. Cristian finished washing and went to bed with Luca''s help. The man closed his eyes as usual. However, a woman''s face immediately appeared in the usual darkness. The woman''s small, palm-sized face had a pair of eyes like the bottom of a frozenke, but stained with tears. It became as illuminous as the stars reflected on the sea, which directly affected people''s hearts. Cristian suddenly opened his eyes. His inky gaze suddenly became sharp. Gosh! Why did he remember that woman''s face before he fell asleep? Serena...what fascination did she have? That she did... Thinking of this, Cristian shook hands, and sat down, stopping Luke who was about to leave. "Sir?" Luca''s hand was just about to turn off the light, and he heard Cristian''s voice. He turned his head doubtfully, "Yes?" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. *** It waste at night and there was a small room in the vi that was quite empty, with only a small bed, a round table and a small window, with nothing else. After Serena was brought in this afternoon, she was locked up. Even though they did nothing to her, the men''s strength was still great, making her arms swollen and bruised. Serena looked at the wounds and tried to lessen the pain by stroking them, but it did not work, so she This mansion was so big... It was extremely quiet outside, and no one had brought her food since the afternoon until now. She was hungry.... Those people must have already left. At the thought that she might be left alone in this huge mansion, Serena panicked. As a result, her active brain began to imagine at that moment and various terrifying images jumped into her mind. All of a sudden, the electricity suddenly stopped! Ah! In the darkness, Serena gave a scream of fear and unconsciously hugged herself. The light that was still on a moment ago had gone out directly and Serena was almost fainting from fear. She...was afraid of the dark! ! ! Serena bit her lower lip and wanted to ask if anyone was there, but she dared not speak, for fear of being desperate after asking. She sat down, hid in a corner, lowered her head and covered her face between her knees, while tears flowed unknowingly from the corners of her eyes. In the silent darkness, Serena seemed to hear a sound. She immediately had goose bumps, and held her breath. Another sound appeared. In this silent night, these sounds were like a sharp hammer striking Serena''s heart, and each blow was deadly! Serena felt she was on the verge of copse, biting her lower lip firmly, hating Cristian! That bastard! She preferred physical punishment than to be trapped here and suffer the torment of darkness. Too painful! Serena could still hear sounds at first, butter...probably because she was now numb, she could not hear any. She did not know how many tears she had cried, but now they were no longer falling, as if the tears had dried up. Outside the mansion, Cristian looked at the entire dark building, and asked in a cold voice, "What happened?" The guards rushed to approach Cristian and said, "Mr. Cristian, the electric circuit suddenly went out and is already under emergency repair!" Since this vi was only one of many of Cristian''s, who rarely came, so everyone handled it so casually. After waiting for about two minutes, Cristian frowned, "Is this so-called emergency repair?" The man''s face immediately became like a ghost in the darkness, "Mr. Cristian, I''m going to ask again." "Forget it!" Cristian asked directly, "Where is that woman from this afternoon?" "Mr. Cristian, she is in a small room on the third floor. We don''t know how to deal with her, so we just...locked her in." With that said, the man looked at Luca who nodded at him. Correct. After all, Cristian, who should be asleep right now, came out here suddenly just for her. If they had really done anything to Serena, they would not have a good ending. But no one expected that Cristian, after learning that they had locked her in the room, expanded a dangerous air, "After the power cut? Has anyone gone to see?" The man froze for a moment, and shook his head, "N...no." The surrounding atmosphere became gloomy in a single instant, and Luke immediately noticed that something was wrong and immediately said, "Sir, let''s go up." "But...the electricity hasn''t been repaired yet and the elevator is out of order." The doorman finished speaking and looked unconsciously at Cristian''s legs, "Mr. Cristian, I''m afraid..." He dared not finish the sentence: everyone knew Cristian''s leg problem was a sore point, and they would die if they said it in front of him. Cristian arched his eyebrows and Luca immediately pushed him forward at full speed, "Never mind, I''m a Hercules. I can support Mr. Cristian upstairs!" They quickly got out of their sight, but his shout was still heard from afar, "Don''t follow us, or Mr. Cristian will kill you." Everyone was trembling with fear, wanting only to thank Luke for taking Cristian away; wouldn''t they dare follow them? After all, they had noticed the murderous strong air on Cristian''s body just now! ! Chapter 77: His concern Chapter 77: His concern It was dark. There was no telling how much time had passed. A jingling sound simr to keys banged This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. against each other resounding inside the dark room. After a while, the door opened. Two figures appeared inside the room. "Serena?" Luca looked around the dark room and turned on the shlight of the phone. In an instant, the whole room lit up. Next Cristian also saw the inside of the room. A tiny figure was huddled in the corner, holding her knees with her hands hiding her head. The person had be a small ball. It resembled a squatting kitten. The headband for her long hair had broken off so that her hair was scattered everywhere, flowing haphazardly down her shoulders and covering her face and ears. The whole thing was indescribable. Cristian felt despair and coldnessing from his body. Everything was obvious from head to toe. "What happened?" Crisitian frowned, but did not speak. "What''s wrong with her?" Cristian asked, and Luca took a step forward. "Serena ?" The cowering person did not answer, did not move even a little, and satpletely still. "Serena? Serena?" Luca called her twice with snapping eyes, seeing that there was no movement. The huddled person did not react; she looked dead. Luca turned his head and nced at Cristian. His eyes werepletely white and lifeless. "Sir..." Cristian pushed his wheelchair forward and stood next to Serena, in a clear, cold voice he eximed, "Lift your head!" But she did not react. Luca''s heart throbbed with despondency. What had happened to Serena? Was it all in vain what he had said repeatedly to those people? Was it those people who had hurt her? "My patience has a limit. I''ll give you three seconds to raise your head!" continued Cristian shouted. It was as if the cowering person had not heard. Cristian''s eyes gasped. Suddenly he thought of doing something, grabbed Serena''s wrist and lifted her up himself. The tiny person was pulled forward without resistance and a pale white face appeared before Crisitan''s eyes. Luca behind him could not help but catch his breath. Crisitan''s eyes narrowed, looking at Serena in front of him. Her cheekspletely colorlessM Even the color of her upper lip had faded. Her eyes were calm as water. There was no sign of anger. Cristian''s thin lips moved and in a deep voice he asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?" Serena sat motionlessly Her eyes were devoid of energy. Cristian saw that they could not focus. It was as if she could not see him. "Damn it!" "What is happening to her?" Cristian suddenly became furious and scolded those behind him, "Check what''s going on!?" Seeing Cristian''s fury, Luke looked again at Serena''s neglected appearance and realized the seriousness of the matter, turned around and went to call someone. Cristian and Serena remained in the room. He tightened his lips and in a cold tone asked, "What happened to you?" Serena maintained her original position, not moving. "Damn!" Cristian narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking intently at the pale-faced, blurry-eyed woman in front of him. For the first time he realized that he was powerless before a woman. He could neither touch nor scream. Cristian felt guilty about what had happened to her; if it had not been for him, she would not have be like this. "Serena, are you pretending or can''t you really see me?" After a while, he asked again. As the facts proved, Serena did not react. Cristian felt helpless for the first time. He reached out his hand to push her into his arms. Serena on the other hand remained inanimate like a dummy letting Cristian approach her and making her lie in his arms. Cristian felt his heart trembling; something was changing. Those two big cold hands were incapable of standing still. "Tell me if they teased you, I will bring the justice back for you." The person in hisp did not react "Woman, you''d better be sober. Thest time you got drunk you were crying. Can you solve the problem now that you''re doing this?" But although he repeated them several times, Serena continued not to answer him. Luke quickly arrived bringing a man with him. Once he entered the man asked him in a trembling voice, "Mr., Mr. Cristian...did something happen?" Hearing him speak, Cristian''s body was clothed in a great aura. He turned his gaze toward the man staring at him intensely. "What did you do to her?" The man shuddered and his feet trembled, he replied, "Sir, we...did nothing!" They were not so far-sighted. This woman had a very close rtionship with Cristian. How could they have done anything to her? Cristian''s eyes narrowed, looking at Serena in front of him. The man suddenly became frightened, kneeling on the floor with his feeble legs, speaking with difficulty. "Mr. Cristian...we actually didn''t do anything to her. Assistant Russo told us we couldn''t touch her, so we took her to this room locking her up and waiting for your orders." It didn''t look like he was lying. She was just locked up, so how had she be like this? Cristian squinted his eyes, "Did something happen in between?" The man paused, recalled to mind and then answered, "Nothing happened. After we locked her up here she was quiet, and she didn''t make any noise." "She didn''t make any noise?" Crisitan''s gaze became more serious. After a while the man eximed, "But...since she has been too quiet, we forgot that she was locked up. From morning to night...forgetting to bring her...food." When he stopped talking, the man seemed to expect her death and his body shuddered. "What are you saying? "Before Cristian could speak, Luca, who was standing and listening, attacked, "Are you people still human? Don''t you feed people who are hungry?" "We apologize. We didn''t do it on purpose...She doesn''t speak. Is she hungry?" A day without eating, moreover being pregnant. Maybe she was really hungry. Luke was ashamed of this incident, so he could only say, "Sir, if we don''te back? She''s been hungry for a day and will be sick." Cristian''s gaze grew lightning-fast, but he finally nodded, then Luca pushed back his chair. At some point, Serena lying on his body closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she went to bed, Cristian realized that she had fainted. Cristian''s expression changed, "Go directly to the hospital and call Maya to prepare something simple to send to the hospital." Chapter 78: Change Chapter 78: Change Hospital After the doctor checked Serena, he turned to Cristian and said, "The patient must have had a big scare." Did she get a scare? Cristian squinted his eyes. How could she be frightened if she had stayed in the room? Impossible... Cristian remembered the darkness that enveloped the mansion when he went there. Was it possible that she was afraid of the dark? The patient was severely frightened. She was too frightened, consequently she fell into her own fantasy, so... Luke looked curiously at Serena lying on the hospital bed and said suspiciously, "It is normal for ordinary people to be afraid of the dark, but even if you are afraid of the dark, it will nevere to that, will it? Doctor, there are no wounds or other things on her body?" "We checked everything. Apart from low blood pressure and poor physical fitness, there are no other abnormalities. However, is she pregnant? In the future, she cannot be frightened anymore. I think it is due to the presence of the fetus. If this happens again, she will have a miscarriage." "But doctor, why is she still in this state?" Luca recounted the situation at that time, and the doctor pondered for a while before answering, "It is possible that the patient has a psychological disorder towards these ces, so the damage she has suffered is ten times greater than normal people." "Psychological disorder? "Luca unconsciously looked at Cristian. He tightened his thin lips, and his eyes fell on Serena''s face and remained silent. "So doctor, when will she wake up?" "Wait, let her mind recover. The patient has to do some investigations before she wakes up." Luke was stunned and almost wanted to ask if the patient had not done the assessments herself. After the doctor left, two people remained in the room. "Sir, Serena may not wake up tonight, right?" As soon as he had finished speaking, Luca felt that the atmosphere around him had be much colder and quickly took two steps back, "Then I''ll go see if Maya is here." After Luca quickly left the room, the atmosphere became calmer, yet Cristian continued to stare at Serena''s pale, motionless face. What was going on? Was it the psychological disorder for the dark? *** Serena had a long dream. In the dream she had be small. She had be a four to five year old girl and had been locked up in a small dark room. Inside the room there was no light, no food or water. There was only a small bed, on which a thin nket was spread. She curled up in a corner like a small ball, and from time to time she heard a noise outside, which made her nervous and made her shiver. She was starved for three whole days. Her little body was skinny. Her eye sockets were sunken so This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. much that she no longer looked like a person. A screech was heard. The door was opened and a figure approached her, causing her to gasp! Little Serena could bear the pain no longer and screamed. "How dare you scream. You waste the money! How dare you scream!" "Ha, ha, ha!" "Today I will hurt you. I will make you obedient. I will make you obedient!" "I don''t want to. It hurts...I don''t want you to hit me..." In the silent room, Serena, who had been lying quietly on the bed, suddenly screamed, drawing Cristian''s gaze. "Don''t hit me. It hurts...mom...." Cristian pulled the wheelchair closer for a few minutes and his tall body leaned slightly close to her. She frowned slightly when she heard the words overflowing from his mouth. Don''t hit me? It hurt!!! Cristian seemed to have captured some important information from these two words, while Serena seemed to be stunned and still asleep. These words werepletely unconscious; they were said in thest sentence. Cristian frowned, stroking her forehead with his hand. His fingers slowly fell to the corner of her eye and wiped away her tears. The features of her face twitched. This feeling...was it very painful? "Wake up!"Crisitian''s voice suddenly became louder! "It hurts...it hurts... "This was the only thing Serena said over and over again. Cristian saw pain in her expression and his big hand suddenly grabbed her thin white wrist, "Wake up! Don''t live in a dream!" Probably because his strength was too great, Serena''s defined eyebrows frowned more, continuing to cry out in pain as she quickly opened her eyes. Against all odds, her eyes met Cristian''s, who with an unconscious movement that loosend her wrist he was clutching. A bruise appeared on Serena''s white wrist. However, before Cristian had time to say anything, Serena closed her eyes and lost consciousness. Cristian: "....." Only this time, after closing her eyes, Serena no longer cried out in pain; the expression on her face returned to normal. What had happened before? Although Cristian had never seen a dead person, seeing Serena in that state, lying there silent, motionless and devoid of any emotion gave him the impression that she was dead. At that moment she was different, even though she was still lying there with her eyes closed, she was showing signs of life. Cristian breathed a deep sigh of relief, lowered his gaze to her wrist and reached out again, gently stroking his fingertips over the bruise, so gently that he did not even notice. About fifteen minutester, Luca brought Maya back. As soon as Maya walked in and saw Serena lying on the hospital bed, a veil of pity appeared over her eyes. "Serena, why does her body react like that? She was in the hospitalst time, and she is in the hospital today too." "Take care of her." Cristian said to Maya, after which he pushed the wheelchair and left the room followed by Luca. "Mr. Cristian?" "Check all Serena''s information including her background, and check everything in detail." Hearing this, Luca''s pace became slower and surprisedly he asked, "Sir? Why did you suddenly remember to check Serena''s information? She is not...." Wasn''t she married instead of her sister? Anyway, if the two divorced in six months, what difference did it make if he check her? "I want all the information by tomorrow morning." Right away, what Cristian said changed Luca''s expression, "What? If you want them by tomorrow morning. I''ll have to stay up all night..." "Is there a problem?" He looked at him and turned around. Luca straightened his back, "No problem, absolutely no problem! Tomorrow morning I''ll send you all the documents! " Even if he said so, looking up a person''s information in one night would have been a daunting task. After the stress earlier, it was already ten o''clock. He was very tired and still had to look for the information. * At dawn the next day, after Cristian got up to wash, Luke sent him the documents. "Sir, I found the information for youst night. I think I know why Serena is like this. Take a look." Finished speaking, Luca immediately sent the documents. Cristian became upset, "Why?" Chapter 79: Does Cristian like her? Chapter 79: Does Cristian like her? "Sir, ording to information, Serena was trafficked when she was young." When Luke spoke, Cristian saw exactly what he was talking about. "Because she was different from the other children, she was locked up alone in a small dark room. ording to the police, she was locked in the room for three days and three nights without water or food and without ever being visited." Hearing this, Cristian''s hand holding the documents silently clenched. "Three dayster, the traffickers came in and beat her. ording to what they said at the time, Serena was dying when the police found her, and it took her a long time to return to normal life." Having reached this point, Luke paused, and then said unnaturally, "At that time...Serena was only four to five years old..." Four to five years old, without food for three days, unexpectedly.... Cristian felt as if something had hit his heart hard. All the papers crumpled in his hands. Luca watched silently from the side, reminding him of what he was doing. "Sir, is something wrong?" Hearing this, the expression in Cristian''s eyes changed, and when he reacted, his cold eyes settled on Luca, and he immediately did not know whether to keep quiet or not. "Serena was locked up in the house yesterday. Probably after the power outage, the darkness of the house might have made her remember the past, which is why she looks like this. " It must have been such a dark and terrible experience, and it must have been even more so for a four- to five-year-old girl. How could anyone survive in that state of mind? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cristian suddenly thought of those moments when she went in and out of the Ferrari family and also when she went to him to negotiate in order to stay a little longer. "Go to the hospital." Cristian let go of the information, turned and left. Hospital. Serena slept a full night. Maya watched over her throughout the night without waking her up. The doctor came to check on her and saw that she was too weak so he gave her an injection. Halfway through the injection Cristian arrived and Maya immediately got up. "Sir." "Maya, did she wake up?" Maya shook her head, "I watched her all night. Serena never opened her eyes." Cristian''s eyes narrowed. Until now she never woke up? "But the doctor came to check on her and said her mood has improved. Everything is normal and she should be able to wake up soon." With what she said, Maya paused, "I think the doctor is right. Since Serena is about to wake up, I''ll go back and get ready ande back here with fresh food." "Okay." Cristian replied in a hoarse voice. Luca spoke in the same hoarse voice, "Maya, you''ve been here all night, I''ll drive you home." "No problem, I''ll take the bus that will arrive soon. You guys have heavy dark circles under your eyes. Have you been up all night?" At the mention of this, Lucained, but Cristian...howe he didn''t sleep all night? Luca leaned forward to check Cristian''s dark circles. "Are you looking for death?" He asked. However, as soon as he bowed his head in front of him, Cristian''s dark eyes fell on his face, and Luca quickly turned away. "You didn''t sleepst night...why are you worried about Serena?" "......" Cristian frowned "Sir, you find that..., in regard to Serena..." "What do you mean?" Cristian''s voice was so cold and arrogant that he did not sound like a normal person, and his dark aura was visible. Luca licked his lips and said nervously, "Maybe...you like Serena?" Cristian''s pupils shrank and he quickly turned his head. His gaze as deep as a wolf''s. Luca abruptly took a big step back and was so nervous that his forehead sweated, "Mr. Cristian....I''m just kidding! Do you have to react like that?" Cristian did not speak, but the expression on his face and eyes appeared fierce as if he was about to bite a person. Luca suddenly regretted it and swallowed hard. "Sir...if you don''t like it, just say so, why...are you reacting like this? Luca heard the cracking of Cristian''s knuckles and would have expected him to throw a punch. It could have broken his bones, so he recoiled further. "Oh..." However, at that moment the person lying down coughed twice, breaking the tension between the two. Cristian, with cold eyes and a murderous look, after hearing Serena cough immediately turned his head and turned his gaze toward the bed, "Pour her a ss of water." Luke also responded, pouring a cup of hot water and immediately handing it to her. Serena slept soundly. When she opened her eyes, she still felt a little bothered by the light in the room. Her eyes opened slightly and then closed. After a long time, she opened her eyes again and saw a beautiful and familiar face. Serena''s eyes were dull and in a state of unconsciousness. Seeing her eyes, Cristian''s blue veins on his forehead immediately jumped. Shouldn''t it be the same as the previous day? A second passed, Serena closed her eyes. The expression on her face was a little pained, then she coughed again. "Sit up." Cristian reached out his hand and slowly helped her up. Luca stepped forward and handed her some water, "Serena, drink some water to hydrate your throat and stomach." Serena did not listen to Cristian, did not sit down and did not take the water offered by Luca. "Serena?" Serenay there in silence without moving, but her eyes stared at Cristian''s. Such a look was a little scary. Cristian paid no attention to Serena''s gaze, reached out his hand to help her sit up. However, before he could touch Serena, she forcefully pushed him away. Luca: "..." Cristian: "..." Cristian frowned and squinted to look at her. She looked into his eyes, as if...did she hate him? Was he wrong, or did she really hate him? Did she me him for locking her in the room? "Get out!" Serena yelled after looking at him for a while. Her voice was dry. Cristian frowned even more and his voice grew colder: "Serena, do you know who you are talking to?" Serena bit her lip and did not answer. "Get up." He ordered. But she did not move. Cristian wanted to stand her up but Serena wanted to p him. But how was it possible that Cristian fell into the same trap twice? This time he grabbed her wrist directly with one hand, and the other put it behind her to help her up. Serena was thin and without strength; she had been without food for a day, and her strength was Therefore she was immediately lifted up by Cristian. "Let me go!" She struggled angrily as the needle on her arm bent, causing her to bleed. Chapter 80: Do you want to try it? Chapter 80: Do you want to try it? That bright red suddenly pierced Cristian''s eyes, and his hands unknowingly let go of Serena, but his eyebrows frowned deeply, "Damn, what are you doing?" Serena paid no attention to the bright red on his arm and went to curl up in a corner. She hugged her legs and her gaze showed deep hatred. Cristian squinted his eyes, "Do you hate me?" Serena did not speak, but in those eyes the hatred toward Cristian was clear. "Do you me me for what happened yesterday?" Cristian sneered, but he unconsciously looked at the bleeding spot on Serena''s wrist, and his voice gradually became colder, "You won''t even ept a word offort and you don''t want an exnation. You''ve only been locked up for one day. What''s the problem?" Serena bit her lip and did not answer. Cristian felt helpless; he could only say, "Come here." But Serena did not move at all. The veins on Cristian''s forehead swelled. His eyebrows were hiding his anger. His voice was cold: "My patience has a limit. Do youe here alone or do you want to make me angry?" There was a heavy atmosphere in the room. Serena''s hands were still bleeding, but she sat there and refused to go on. Her beautiful eyes stared at Cristian angrily. Luca stood looking shocked at the whole scene. "Serena....What''s going on? Last night Mr. Ferrari had taken her out of the vi! "Damn!" Cristian cursed himself and held out his big hand toward Serena. Serena wanted to avoid his contact, but immediately he grabbed her thin arm, then pulled her up and gritting his teeth said, "Go get the doctor." Luca was astonished for a few seconds and then nodded. After the doctor arrived, and had bandaged Serena''s hand, he sighed and said, "It''s okay that she''s awake, but she''s too weak she shouldn''t move so much." "I know, thank you doctor." Luca thanked the doctor as he sent him outside. Through it all Serena was unwilling to cooperate, but her strength was nothingpared to Cristian''s. It was very strange that he was a man in a wheelchair. How could he have so much strength? "Let me go, Cristian... "Serena was so angry that she kept trying to free herself from his hand, but Cristian''s grip was on Serena''s hand like an iron chain. His eyes were dark and frightening. "You''d better calm down or else...I''ll throw you down from here." Hearing this, Serena moved a little more. Cristian''s thin lips opened slightly and he added, "This is the sixth floor." Serena:"... "Cristian, you''re an asshole." "Yeah" Cristian could not help but sneer. The hand holding her arm let go gradually, "How dare you call me directly by my name." Seeing his eyes squint, Serena''s dark eyes filled with a frightening light, and she unconsciously said, "And you think I scare you?" "Throw me downstairs if you can." Cristian was speechless. Serena bit her pale lips, "If I die, youe with me!" An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. "Oh, who said you would die if you fell?" Cristian moved his hand behind her head and held her close to him. The distance between the two suddenly narrowed and their breathing was almost in unison. Cristian''s beautiful face was right in front of her eyes, and her eyes could not focus on it because of the closeness. Her gaze revealed her dark eyes, and her low, charming voice rang in her ears. Injuring yourself without dying was the most terrifying thing when the time came... "If you break your arm or leg the next day you will sit in a wheelchair like me. " Serena breathed and her pupils dted. "You!" Actually it was something he had said to himself, of course...He was in a wheelchair, of course....This was his Achilles heel! He actually said it in such a tant way. "Do you want to try it?" Cristian pressed the back of her head deeply, with their foreheads pressed against each other, breathing together. Serena felt her own heartbeat slowly change. If her heart beat violently out of anger, but, at that moment, as she approached Cristian, the aura on his body gradually enveloped her,pletely enveloping her. And because of the tension, her pulse gradually quickened. As long as she breathed she smelled all of him. Serena blinked nervously and changed her mood slightly. She was so nervous. She reached out and pushed his chest, "Let me go. Oh..." Without warning, Serena''s soft lips were kissed. Cristian unconsciously stepped forward and grabbed her lips sternly. Serena''s eyes opened wide and trembled as they were hit by an immense light. Unexpectedly he...kissed her again. After letting his men put her in the ck house, he did not even turn his head to look at her, but now, he kissed her by pressing her head. After all, what did he think of her? What did he think? Did he think she was so ridiculous and miserable that he would intentionally humiliate her? At first Serena was surprised, but after thinking about it, the anger in her heart grew more and more. But Cristian''s kiss became deeper and deeper, and presumptuously he even put his tongue in her mouth, absorbing the sweetness and fragrance that belonged to her. "Oh..." Let me... "Serena wriggled hard. Fortunately, she did not struggle but as soon as she put a little more strength into it, Cristian kissed her deeper, and even reached out his hands to pinch her jaw to keep her from escaping. Serena was almost forced to endure his kiss. There was nothing beautiful about that kiss, only humiliation! Endless humiliation! Serena could not push him away, so she could only think of something else. Suddenly she bit his tongue! "Ah..." Cristian took a deep breath and huffed in pain. A strong smell of blood overpowered their lips, but just when Serena thought he was going to let her go, she did not know that he had bitten her lower lip. "Hmm..." Serena''s face was pronounced with pain, and the features of her small face were scrunched up. Slowly, Cristian withdrew his lips and tongue, staring at her mischievously. "Do you still bite?" He asked, pressing her forehead. Because of the blood stains, her lips were especially red. Her eyes showed a dark depth but at that moment he was a little smug. Serena touched her lower lip and was so angry that she raised her hand and pped him in the face. Bang! It was a weak p. She was without strength and it didn''t hurt him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. But for Cristian, this was the first time he had been pped by a woman. He would not have expected that the woman in front of him, who seemed to be so confused, would suddenly be so bold as to p him. "Unexpectedly you had the courage to..." Bang! Serena stood up, raised her hand and pped him again on the other cheek. She bit her lower lip, "This is your shameless price." Cristian turned his head, his eyes as fierce as a wolf''s, and almost swallowed her in his abdomen! Chapter 81: Humiliation Chapter 81: Humiliation This woman had the courage of a lion; she dared to p him twice. Cristian clenched her lower jaw with such force that it almost shattered her bones. She suffered the pain, and her face immediately turned pale again. "Since you hate me so much, then you might as well give me some joy. You can throw me downstairs if you want, or you can even kill me. Why bother humiliating me again and again!" Although her chin was pinched by hisrge hands and her forehead was sweating with pain, Serena decided to oppose to the end. "Humiliated?" Cristian narrowed his eyes dangerously. For her, was that kiss a humiliation? In fact, Cristian did not know why he kissed her at that moment, but when he approached her, he suddenly saw that the calm eyes seemed to have an aura, and he unconsciously kissed her. Then, the more you kissed the more you basked in it. He thought what magical power this woman had so much that she bit his tongue. Of course he....wanted a tooth for a tooth. "You are the first woman who dared to p me!" "I pped you. What did you think?" Serena answered fearlessly. What did he want? It was obvious that ording to his old way of behaving, he should have gotten rid of half of her life even if she did not die, but in front of this woman, he found that he could not be humiliated by her hand. "Ah..., is that nothing?" "You don''t think I humiliated you?" Cristian sneered coldly and approached her lips. His voice slurred, "So, what do you think?" "Asshole...Oh." Serena wanted to push him away. His lips were tight to hers again, blocking her voice. Serena was disgusted, but her eyes widened in the next second as Cristian''s hands slipped under her clothes, and then...it was all covered.... She got back up almost immediately, pushing him away hard, and her body recoiled. Serena couldn''t think of anything else. She made an effort and jumped off the bed. She had pushed Cristian far away. Cristian frowned, "You run away? Where do you think you''re running to?" Serena bit her lower lip and suddenly remembered something, reached out her hand and vigorously wiped her lips. The expression on Cristian''s face showed that he was visibly irritated by her actions. She was actually wiping her lips. Cristian''s face turned grim. He approached her with a sneer, "Try again,e on!" His voice was cold, like that of the devil. Serena saw him turn around, as if covered by a ck circle, she was so frightened that she flinched for a while, but a secondter she gritted her teeth and said : "How about wiping again? You can''t reach me anyway!" When she ceased speaking, Serena turned and ran to the outside. Luca followed her but hit his head and fell backward. Serena felt a pang in her heart. Her back was pressed against the wall. Luca asked her with his hand to his chest, "Serena, what are you doing? Are you running away?" Serena ignored him and ran away after passing him. Luca was a bit puzzled, went to Cristian and asked him, "Mr. Ferrari, Serena...was she...awake?" With a rapt movement Cristian turned around, his face had a grim expression. His eyes stared at him coldly. "Did you see her?" Luca nodded, "Yes, I didn''t expect her to have the strength to run away without having eaten all day. The veins on Cristian''s forehead became more visible. Luca said," Mr. Cristian, did Serena have a fight with you?" Cristian was speechless. Luca: "Aren''t you going after her?" Cristian did not know how to answer. It was his fault, and he went after her. Serena ran out of the hospital without stopping, but when she ran out of breath she stopped. She stood there, panting. Her eyes were dark and full of anger. She quickly clung to the wall and slowly crouched This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. down, closing her eyes. He rested for a while and opened his eyes again. Her eyes regained their brightness. She squatted on the cold ground, only to realize that she was not even wearing shoes and the pain from her tongue clearly reminded her that Cristian had previously humiliated her and that she could not go back. What an asshole that Cristian was! Serena clenched her fists again, reached out and wiped her lips. Finally, she stood up slowly and looked at the people passing by. The passersby stared at her perhaps because she appeared bizarre in their eyes. Serenaughed bitterly, lowered her eyes and moved forward. "Serena?" A familiar voice rang out from behind, and the man rushed forward, "Serena is that really you?" Serena looked up and discovered that the person walking toward her was actually Francesco Rossi. How was it possible that she had met him here? Serena''s face changed slightly, and she quickened her pace to walk. She had not eaten since yesterday, and after two steps she almost fell. Francis stepped forward to support her. "Serena, why do you ignore my calls and messages?" Francis was anxious and had a lot of questions to ask her. At that moment she seemed not to notice that she was wearing her robe and looked weak. Serena pushed his hand away and took a step back. "Leave me alone, asshole." Francis stopped. He looked at Serena incredulously and said, "Serena, what are you saying...I''m an asshole?" Serena looked at him with icy eyes. "Serena, do you believe me that I''m in trouble?" Serena turned and walked away. Francis hurried over to her and took her hand. Serena felt so bad that she pped his hand, "Let me go. Don''t touch me!" Francis hid his hand, and stepped aside looking at her weakly.. "I am in trouble. I hope you will let me exin." "What do you have to exin?""Have we gone through the divorce procedures?" You no longer have any connection with me." "She is pregnant, so I am responsible. Do you think you could forgive me?" Serena:"..." He actually had a nerve to say such a thing. Serenaughed and then looked at Francis: "Francis, do you think I, Serena, am that stupid?" "I will always cook and wash for you unconditionally. I will always think of you, no matter what you do. I don''t mind, even if you take your mistress home, or even if she is pregnant and has a baby, I can always forgive you?" "Wouldn''t that be so?" Francis asked frowning, "I thought you were like that. Serena, as my wife, shouldn''t you forgive your husband?" Serena:"..." It was really the first time she felt so helpless, and the first time she realized how thick-skinned he was. She sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." "Am I wrong, Serena? Every man goes out looking for a lover. Was he the one you were looking for that day? Who is he? How do you stay with him?" Chapter 82: Cristian is jealous? Chapter 82: Cristian is jealous? "Francis, why are you asking me this?" "What does it have to do with you?" Serena took two steps back while keeping her distance from Francis. What she did not understand, how she had be interested in him, and why she had despaired for two years about the man in front of her, and only today had she found out what a shameless person Francis was! Had he been good at pretending, or had she been too naive to notice? "Of course." Francis stepped forward and grabbed her shoulders, "How could you find another man after our divorce? Why is he so good to you? He is very rich. Have you been with him because he is rich? Were you with him when we divorced? I always thought you were a good woman, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and vain!" Serena was shocked! She looked incredulously at the man in front of her and realized that he was a shameless man. There was no point in talking to him anymore. Serenaughed, looking at him coldly. "Yes, I love only and only vanity. I admit it and I''m not ashamed of it. Can you let me go now?" He was indeed her ex-husband. After being together for two years, the first time he saw her again was only to question her. He never considered that he had done anything wrong; he had not even noticed that she was not wearing shoes and bur a robe and that she had a pale face. Serena realized that she had not been able to see the truth before that moment.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Let you go? You can''t. You have to apologize to me first." Serena: "...Let me go." "Serena, after apologizing to me, you must also apologize to my mother. You lied to all of us..." "Ah..ah, I''m saying this for thest time. Let me go!" Serena was so angry that she immediately pped Francis and he became even more enraged. "I didn''t expect you to be a hag, well, since you are so shameless, then I won''t be polite to you! Francis grabbed her arm and dragged her hard, but Serena''s strength was no match for him, "Let me go. Let me go!" "You are a woman without morals. I want you to go back to my house and apologize to everyone, and I want you to tell everyone what you did!" "Let me go." When she was pulled, Serena felt a sharp pain in her arm and her eyes turned ck with pain. Suddenly, a tall man stopped in front of Francis and prevented him from moving forward. Francis looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, frowned and dragged Serena in another direction, who knew that the man had also changed direction and blocked his way again. Francis was not happy about this, "Who are you?" Why are you blocking my way?" The man smiled. His voice was very light. "Sorry, thedy you are dragging is my sister-inw." "Your sister-inw?" Hearing a familiar voice, Serena raised her head and saw Leonardo Ferrari. He was wearing a white shirt that was smooth without creases. Even though Francesco was blocking his way, his look was not aggressive and he looked like a simple person. Francesco posed as a bully and was not afraid of him. "She is your younger sister, so she is still my wife. I treat her as I want." "I said she is my sister-inw, and you said she is your wife? So you would be my brother? How did I not understand that? " Leonardo smiled slightly, but a dangerous light appeared in his eyes. Francis: "Does it bother you? Don''t be nosy. This is between me and her. " "Will you let her go? I''ll give you five seconds." With what he said, Leonardo pulled out the phone and called 110 directly. "If you still haven''t let her go after the phone I initiated the call, don''t me me for calling the police. I think...The police will be very interested in the traffic of people on the street." Leonardo started the speakerphone. Tuuuu.... Tuuuu.... Leonardo exuded a very powerful aura that made people around him realize he was not joking. Francis was really frightened by it. After he heard that sound three times, he was unable to bear it so he decided to let Serena go. Then he stared at her fiercely, "Wait for me. Next time you won''t be so lucky." Francis ran off and left the scene. Leonardo immediately hung up the phone. Serena looked at him, her lips moving, "big brother, thank you." As soon as she stopped talking, she fell forward. Leonardo''s expression changed. He reached out a hand and took her in his arms. When he had her in his arms, Leonardo realized that Serena was very thin and that he could touch her bones. "Sister-inw?" Leonardo called out to her but Serena had already fallen asleep. Leonardo felt a sense of anguish, put the phone in his pocket and took Serena in his arms. The whole scene had been seen by Cristian and Luca who were chasing them. After witnessing this scene with his own eyes and seeing that Leonardo had taken Serena in his arms, Luca could not help but notice that Cristian''s aura was as cold as hell. He stammered to Cristian, "Well, that...Cristian, Serena fainted." Oh, Cristian sneered. Of course he knew she had fainted. Was she strong earlier when she had bitten and beaten him? But at that time, had she fainted when she had seen Leonardo? Ah. What a ridiculous woman! "Serena hasn''t eaten since yesterday and today she has no strength...it''s normal that she fainted." Luca was still exining Serena''s situation. Cristian did not respond. "Mr. Ferrari, Mr. Ferrari....noi....will we take her back?" Cristian abruptly turned his head and stared at him intently. Luca began to tremble, "So we''re not going?" "What are we going to do with her?" Cristian sneered deeply and his face showed some hostility, "She will go to whomever she wants." Luca: "...Mr. Ferrari, won''t you be jealous?" Cristian nced across at him, and Luca unconsciously took two steps back, "If you don''t want to go out in person, then...it will be up to me to go." "How dare you!" OK, he didn''t want to go, but he didn''t want to make him go either. He didn''t admit he was jealous, but he was angry when he saw Serena in his arms, those eyes...He was so angry he wanted to set everything on fire and the people around him were not blind, could they see him? "So Mr. Ferrari, where do we go now?" Cristian: "Back to thepany." "What about Serena then?" "Do you still mention her name?" Luca remained silent. Cristian pushed his wheelchair, gritted his teeth angrily. That was a cursed woman, who a second before was kissing him, and now she was in the arms of another man. She was not a good woman and going where it suited her. Chapter 83: That frightening memory Chapter 83: That frightening memory When Serena awoke, she found herself in a clean and neat room. The furniture in the room was very simple but also very elegant. The walls were decorated with sketches. The light gray curtains were gently moved by the wind, a calm and cool wind. Where was she? Serena sat up slowly, felt pain in her arm, lowered her head to find that there was gauze wrapped there. "Did you wake up?" She heard a gentle voice approaching. Serena looked up. Leonardo walked in under her surprised gaze, holding a cup of hot water, approached and handed it to her. "First drink a ss of water to hydrate your throat." Serena stared at him nkly for a moment before reaching out to take the cup. She was indeed very thirsty and her lips were dry. After taking the cup, she drank a little hastily while humming. Leonardo looked at her and could not help but say, "Drink slowly. Don''t choke." She made a few movements and then stopped, feeling Leonardo''s breath. He really was a kind person! Serena then drank more slowly. When she finished she put the cup down and Leonardo brought his hand closer to wipe her lips. He rubbed her lips and she was stunned. What was he doing? Did he unexpectedly touch the corner of her mouth? When she realized what was happening, Serena drew back, avoiding contact with the man. Leonardo''s expression was extremely natural, and he did not realize Serena''s reaction. He took the cup from her hand and said, "Get up, I will cook for you." "Food? Talking about food, Serena''s stomach began to growl. She blushed, and quickly reached out a hand to cover her stomach. Leonardo smiled again, "Get up." There was no mockery in his eyes, and he looked at her quietly. Serena''s heartbeat slowed, nodded and followed. After getting up, Serena realized that her robe had been reced. Unconsciously she grabbed the ends of her clothes. "Don''t worry. My maid helped you change." Said Leonardo, Serena''s face blushed. She said nothing and he could glimpse his thoughts. Serena followed him to the table embarrassedly. There were several dishes on the table. They were soups and were all delicious. Serena had not eaten for a long time. When she sat down at the table she could not helo but swallowing. "Eat, make yourself at home." Leonardo smiled slightly, picked up a bowl of rice and gave her a spoonful of rice. "Thank you big brother." Serena thanked him, then sat down and began to eat; she was really hungry. Since the day before she had not eaten all day, she ate without stopping. Even when she was little, she did not eat or drink for three days, she was survived! What could have happened if she had not eaten for a day? Serena kept the rice in her mouth, thinking in her heart that she had to hold on. She had ovee the nightmare of her childhood. She had also ovee Francesco''s betrayal, and that members of her family did not approach her. Being forced to marry Mr. Ferrari, she had endured everything. Only after six months could she leave. Having arrived at that point she would have to find a city she liked, settle down, find a better job and give birth to the child alone. As she thought about it, tears filled her eye sockets, more and more, and eventually she couldn''t take it anymore, and the tears came down like a waterfall, all pouring into Serena''s bowl. But she never stopped eating. Leonardo sat on the sidelines and looked at her, smiling, but when he saw that her eyes were reddened, he stopped smiling. He saw her tears as big as beads pouring into the bowl she was holding. Leonardo stopped smiling. After a while, he sighed slightly, and gave a small portion of vegetables to Serena. "Eat some vegetables." Serena pulled up with her nose but could not stop crying. For a while, those beautiful water-filled eyes crashed into Leonardo''s heart. At the movement that his hand stopped, her thin lips tightened unconsciously. The corner of Serena''s mouth was still covered with rice. She felt that she was really ashamed of her appearance, but the more she thought about it, the more excited she became. The te in front of her reminded her of her childhood, when she had been imprisoned and then rescued by the police. But her parents had note to get her. Finally the police officer hugged her heartily and took her to the police station, bought her some food and let her eat. She sighed a little and ate. Simrly, the police officer also sighed and put vegetables in his bowl, "Little girl, eat the vegetables." At that time she was still small and burst into tears. Now...Although she was grown up, married and had children, she was still very sad at Leonardo''s moving behavior. But the tears fell anyway and faster. "Sorry...Big brother, I also don''t...I don''t think so.... "She sobbed, put down the bowl in her hand and turned her back to him. She was really ufortable. That experience was the darkest day of her life. At that time she stayed with the police for three days. When all the lost children were picked up by the parents who rushed in, she was left alone for three whole days before her mother came to pick her up. When she saw her, she scolded her for being disobedient and asked her why she was running around, then pped her in front of all the police officers. Serena wanted to cry at that moment, but unconsciously restrained herself. She stared at her mother with wide eyes. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Why? Did her mother not love her? Didn''t she care about her? Why? Other mothers loved their children very much, but she...Why couldn''t she be like the others? A coat was draped over Serena''s body, wrapping her ambiguously. "It is ufortable "Leonardo suddenly sat down next to her. With a handkerchief in his hand, he bent down slightly to wipe the tears from her face "It''s okay to cry. After crying, the meal will taste even better. Eat, otherwise...it''s not your fault if you''re hungry." Serena''s hands trembled slightly. She looked up at Leonardo, and her eyshes trembled slightly, "Thank you." Leonardo smiled slightly, "Don''tpliment. Will you feel better after crying?" "Yes." Serena nodded "Then eat a bowl of soup first." Leonardo filled it again with soup, and Serena could only reach out and take it. "When I went to the hospital yesterday, I saw Cristian Ferrari''s car in the parking lot. Are you with him?" Hearing this, Serena paused. "Cristian has a double face. He is always sincere about many things, but to tell you the truth, Cristian is really good for you." Chapter 84: The Delivery Chapter 84: The Delivery Was he an aplice of Cristian''s? No, how could he help him? Although Cristian''s attitude toward her was not bad, it was definitely not good. "After all, you didn''t know Cristian before, and it needs to take a long time to get close." Serena shook her head, "Big brother, I''m not crying because of him. You shouldn''t speak for him." Hearing this, Leonardo was stunned and smiled, "I thought you were still in contradiction." Serena did not speak and sipped the soup with her downcast eyes. She bowed her head, and her falling hair looked very smooth. Leonardo raised his hand and to stroke her head, but when he was about to touch her, Leonardo''s hand stopped. He looked at Serena and then at his palm and finally pulled his hand back. At that moment, Leonardo''s cell phone suddenly rang, and he pulled it out, "Eat slowly. I will go out to answer the phone." "Okay." After Leonardo went out, Serena felt much morefortable. Although Leonardo was very good to her, Serena was not familiar with him and felt ufortable. Now that he hade out, she turned around and ate in silence. After about a minute, Leonardo came in, "There is urgent work at thepany and I have to go back. After you finish eating, there will be a servant to clean everything. I will send the driver to pick you up Serena''s gaze changed when she heard about the urgent work, "I...I haven''t asked thepany for permission yet, I..." "You got sick so, Cristian won''t care about it. You just have a rest." After Leonardo left, Serena realized that something was wrong. Now she was someone''s sister-inw, Cristian''s wife. How could she stay at Leonardo''s house? If Cristian found out, he would me her. Besides, she had to avoid being suspicious, otherwise other people would also be bad about Leonardo. When she thought about it, Serena quickly finished eating and then got up. The servant had just entered. "Miss Gallo, have you finished eating?" Serena''s face blushed, "Well, thank you for your hospitality, but I have something urgent today. I have to get back." "Miss Gallo, don''t worry, the driver ising to pick you up." Hearing this, Serena paused, "Driver?" "Yes, our dedicated driver for Mr. Ferrari has to take him to thepany first and thene back to pick you up." Serena paused, "No, I don''t want to disturb. I can go back by myself. Where is the nearest bus stop?" The servant seemed embarrassed by this question, "Miss Gallo, don''t you need a private car?" Serena shook her head, "No, it is more convenient for me to go back by bus. Please tell me where the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. station is." Finally, seeing Serena''s insistence, the servant had to take her personally to the bus station, "It is here, Miss Gallo." "Thank you." Smiled Serena The servant was a little ttered and shook her head, "Miss Gallo, don''t be soplimentary. This is the first time Mr. Ferrari has brought a girl home. Miss Gallo...take this opportunity. I''m leaving. " The servant left without waiting for Serena to react. Serena was surprised, she was just still assimting the meaning of the servant''s words. She was still embarrassed for half a day. Effectively, had this servant misunderstood her rtionship with Leonardo? * In thepany No one had expected the sudden emergency meeting, and during the meeting Cristian publicly criticized vice president Ferrari. The old shareholders seemed confused and did not know what had happened. Even Leonardo was puzzled at first. Later, Cristian was more and more demanding, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Leonardo suddenly remembered the woman he had dined with in his private vi and felt a slight arousal. Once the meeting was over, Leonardo stepped forward. "Cristian, why are you so angry today?" Cristian sneered, "A good deed from the vice president, clearly you are not aware of the big miss in the contract." Cristian did not have a reason, but today he had attacked him, because the contract was really badly written. "It''s my fault. I apologize." "However, you are still too angry today." Cristian pierced him with his gaze, "If you feel you have done something wrong, don''t others have the right to get angry?" "They do. I''m just trying to understand why you are so angry." Leonardo smiled slightly and took two steps forward, "When I went to the hospital this morning, I met my sister-inw." Hearing this, the blue veins on Cristian''s forehead grewrger. Was Leonardo pretending with him? What was he thinking? "She fainted, so I took her home." As soon as he stopped talking, Leonardo felt the chill of Cristian''s body spreading through the room. Leonardo stopped and a small, unfamiliar light shone in the depths of his warm eyes. Luca, for his part, noticed that Cristian''s anger was out of control, and he quickly stepped forward and said, "Vice President Ferrari, haven''t you gone a little too far? Serena Gallo had fainted and you did not take her back to the hospital, but your home. What do you think about that? " He asked politely. Leonardo smiled slightly, "She ran out of the hospital. There must be people in the hospital she didn''t want to see, or something she wanted to run away from, or she didn''t like the hospital. If I brought her back, wouldn''t that be harmful to her? Luca Russo, one should think twice before doing things. " "Oh, but you thought it through, did it ur to you that she is my woman?" "What does Cristian mean? Are you forcing me to ignore my most helpless rtives?" "What did you say?" Luca got a little angry: "If you get sick, you have to go to the hospital. If you don''t like the hospital, you don''t go there? "Also, as vice president, how could you think of not calling us when you found Ms. Gallo who was unconscious?" "You''re really too angry today, Cristian. I just thought it was ufortable for your legs, so I didn''t call you. You don''t me me, do you?" Cristian sneered, "What do you mean?" "I came to thepany to tell you that you will pick her up after work." "Does she stay where she likes to stay? That kind of woman deserves my attention too?" Cristian began to act arrogantly again. Lonardo frowned slightly; his younger brother was lying. "The reason I don''t want you to go near her is because that''s a vain woman. Her name is Serena Gallo, and in order not to get in trouble, I didn''t say I care about her and I''m going to get her." "Cristian?" "If you like her that much, you can ask our father if you will pick her up." "..." Serena had just rushed into thepany and found out where the two of them were. When she entered the meeting room, she listened to their entire conversation. Standing in the doorway, she saw Cristian inside. The expression on his face was icy and so were his eyes. Those words pierced her heart like a sharp thorn. Chapter 85: Opportunism Chapter 85: Opportunism Serena was still afraid of Cristian and so she ran away. It had not urred to her that Cristian had told Leonardo that if he wanted, he could ask his father to take her there. Thinking about this, Serena opened the door by entering directly. "Cristian, what do you think of me? Am I garbage or a toy? Do you want to throw me away? " The sudden appearance and that female voice left the three men stunned as they looked at the door. Serena opened the door and entered. She was wearing a blue dress. Before leaving Leonardo''s house, the maid pulled it out and made her put it on. Serena knew she was going to thepany and she certainly could not go in with her pajamas. She put it on. That blue dress reflected her elegance, highlighting her crystal clear skin. Thanks to her fairplexion, it did not look bad on her; in fact, it resulted in a pathological beauty. Cristian did not expect that she would appear here, and was surprised for a while. He saw the blue dress on her body, and his gaze suddenly became fierce. Damn her! He had bought her a lot of clothes and put them in the closet. She had not even looked at them. He had even bought her new clothes, but now...was she wearing those clothes to show off in front of him?" Eh, had Leonardo bought them for her? "Why are you here?" Seeing her appear here, Leonardo quickly advanced, "Are you okay?" Her eyes were a little reddened because she had cried earlier. In contrast to Cristian''s coldness, Leonardo''s attitude helped her get back on track. She smiled at him and lowered her voice. "Thank you, brother, I''m fine." This scene was even more ridiculous in Cristian''s eyes, and his lips showed a certain indifference, "Don''t I exist for you anymore? "Get out." Serena listened and stared at Cristian. But she did not move. Leonardo frowned, "Sister-inw?" "You go first. It''s nothing." Serena nodded to him and and she motioned him to leave. Leonardo was a little worried, "I''ll stay here, right? I''ll tell you a couple of things. " "No need, the more you talk the more annoying you be." "Mm... okay! I''ll go then." After Leonardo had left, Serena looked at Cristian. Luca felt that the surrounding atmosphere was particrly icy, so he winked at Serena, and Serena tightened her lips, took a few more steps forward, and said to Cristian. "Cristian, you don''t want to marry me, but since we already have an agreement, you should keep your promise, right?" "Keep the promise?" Cristian squinted his eyes and stared at her dangerously, his thin lips curled up, "As a young bride, do you think it''s normal for you to be seduced by two men? Have I told you before. Don''t provoke people from the Ferrari family? " Luca moved silently, seeing that Cristian had no problem, fled the room. When he left, Serena and Cristian could talk better. "Yes, you said it, but I obeyed too." Cristian pushed the wheelchair. The tall body approached her, and even the pressure in the air intimidated her. "Complied?" He reached out hisrge hand and quickly squeezed Serena''s thin white wrist. Serena was surprised. Her eyes widened, and she was pulled into his arms. Before she could react, Cristian''s big hand touched her clothes, " Is this the dress Leonardo bought for you?" Serena''s face changed and she bit her lower lip. "Aren''t you wearing the clothes I bought for you? Are you running to wear something another man bought for you?" Cristian sneered, "Is this what you call respect? Serena, after the divorce, you were eager for another chance. You still weren''t satisfied. Would you turn your back on me? Would you be richer that way? " Serena''s face paled, "He and I...it''s not what you think!" "My older brother?" Cristian lifted her dress, and wanted to make her even more ufortable: "That sounds so intimate. Did you call him that when you were in bed?" Hearing this, Serena unconsciously grabbed his cor, "Don''t spit poison on others." "Am I a poison spewer or are you an opportunist. Let''s check and find out." When he stopped talking, those big, warm hands dove up and down into his dress.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ah, let me go!" Serena blushed and so did her ears. Despite pulling on Cristian''s cor with all her might she could do nothing against Cristian''s strength. His movements became more violent. Serena screamed in pain, and her flushed cheeks made him want to intimidate her even more. So Cristian took her hard and kissed her, pressing even harder on her red lips. "Oh..." Serena was still tugging at Cristian when he kissed her, not expecting it; Cristian squeezed her with his hands so that she could not escape. This kiss tasted sour, and Serena''s lips were numb and she was without strength. Serena quickly surrendered and copsed into his arms. Cristian pressed so hard that he could feel it too.... She was angry with herself and when he kissed her she wiped her mouth. Thinking this, Cristian withdrew his lips and tongue and said in a low voice, "Do you not despise me? Today I let you know how much I don''t like being rejected." Before she could respond, Cristian grasped her lips tightly again, and Serena could not resist him, pushed him away for a while and then copsed. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her thighs. Serena looked down and found that her skirt had been lifted by Cristian. She was so frightened that she almost screamed. What the hell was that asshole doing? But Cristian swallowed a mouthful of air. He didn''t care about her feelings. His hand was uncontroble. Serena swallowed, but still did not give in to pushing him away. Serena bit him and he recoiled in pain. A lot of blood came from her lips and he became even more enraged and tore her skirt. "I let you wear someone else''s clothes." A hissing sound was heard. The skirt she had been wearing shattered in his hand. Serena''s eyes widened, staring incredulously at the person in front of her. "Are the clothes he bought better than me?" Cristian had gone mad, after ripping off her skirt and tugging at her top, he vowed to rip off all the clothes Leonardo had given her. He had no idea that his behavior at that moment had revealed what he really thought. At first Serena was still angry with him, butter, when she saw that he was so furious about a dress, she suddenly felt that...he was bing jealous of Leonardo. When she thought about it, Serena.... Suddenly, she no longer felt so angry. Chapter 86: I will never like you! Chapter 86: I will never like you! Cristian''s actions were uncontroble, and he did not immediately realize that something was wrong. The person in his arms was too quiet, which was very different from previous times when she resisted him and pushed him away. Bowing his head, Cristian''s cold eyes met hers. There was neither anger nor annoyance; in fact, his eyes were very calm, like a sea without waves. "What happened?" Had he been so rude to her that she didn''t even react? The next second, Serena blinked and stared at him, "Cristian, are you jealous?" Cristian: "..." Serena continued to blink and stared into his deep-set eyes, as if she was trying to find some emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Isn''t that right?" Seeing that he did not answer, Serena could not help but ask again. Cristian: "... "The blue veins on his forehead were protruding, and he was so angry. For the first time, his anger was provoked by a woman. How could she ask him so calmly if he was jealous after doing all those things to him? Seeing that he did not answer, Serena looked at the broken blue dress and said in a low voice, "If you are not jealous, why did you tear it?" The Serena of that moment, dressed only in tight clothes, clutched Cristian''s shirt tightly against herself. Cristian stared at her deeply for a long time, and then sneered sarcastically, "Serena, who gave you the illusion that you think I''m so jealous that I would tear this dress?" Serena''s eyes were cold: "If you are not jealous, why did you get angry?" Her eyes were clear like water, and she looked straight at his heart. From her eyes, a feeling of discovery and curiosity was leaked, with a hint of expectation. What were her expectations? This woman. "What are you thinking? Don''t you think I will love a woman like you? " Serena paused. "A second-hand woman, abandoned by her ex-husband, an opportunist, do you think I, Cristian Ferrari, could be interested in you?" Serena''s face paled and she bit her lip in defense, "I am not an opportunist. Leonardo I didn''t even touch him. I was unconscious at the time, so..." "So you''re exining how you performed in front of my older brother?" Serena, are you pretending to pity me? This trick is not suitable for you. " Cristian clenched his jaw, smiling wickedly, "If you are willing to tease me with your body, maybe I can consider whether to believe what you say." He was annoyed and felt that she did not care about him. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But as soon as Cristian spoke to her in this tone and his gaze became mean and contemptuous. Serena felt humiliated. And this kind of humiliation was exactly what Serena could not stand! She bit her lower lip angrily, staring at him bitterly. "Don''t even think about it!" Her chin tingled. "How? You seem so impatient. Serena Gallo, you like me, don''t you? " said Cristian who was sneering at her. What? Hearing this sentence, Serena''s gaze became more troubled. How could she like Cristian''s excessive behavior? She liked the person in front of her only when she was a idiot. "You are tempted to me me but you want to ask me if I like you?" When he thought she might like him, Cristian''s deep smile at the corners of his lips widened, and his dark eyes filled with joy. Of course, Cristian hadn''t realized it yet. Serena lowered her head as she asked him with a piercing look. How could she be so naive as to ask him this kind of question? Was she such a fool!!!?? Only if he really liked her then he can get over his own jealousy. But she knew that this was impossible. Although she had gone to the vi together with Cristian and not knowing what had happened. He was looking for someone who was important to him. When did it have somethin to do with Serena? Thinking about this, Serena bit her lower lip, and when she lifted her head again, there was a light of anger in her eyes. "I never like you!" She barked. Serena stared into his dark eyes and added, "You''re right. I really am a discarded woman. I was abandoned by my ex-husband. I''m pregnant, and no one likes me. I am not passionate, but I also want to tell you that neither are you. Do you think you will like me when I marry you? People like you get angry easily. You are always in a bad mood, and have a bad temper. And you don''t respect women, and always trample on other people''s dignity. You don''t know what respect is. If you are like that, why do you think I will like you?" Shouted Serena! Cristian''s face was as dark as iron. After hearing Serena''sints about him, he turnedpletely dark. He had gripped her lower jaw fiercely, hard enough to crush her bones. "Repeat what you just said?" Serena lifted her chin and stared at him stubbornly. "I''ll say it again if you want to hear it so badly. I can say it ten times. I say you have a bad temper, and I will never like you, huh..." Before she could finish speaking, Cristian kissed her, bit her lips as if he wasunching an attack. His warm hand rubbed her back and his palm was thick. Serena trembled with fear. Serena felt like a small sailboat floating on the sea that was being hit by a big wave and began to sink. Although this wave was dangerous, the sailboat had to rely on itself. It slowly moved forward and calmed down. Serena resisted at first but then felt that she was drowning. Just as she closed her eyes, Cristian suddenly took a caot to cover her head. Before she could react, there was darkness in front of her, and then the back of her head was pressed by Cristian. At the same time, Cristian shouted angrily, "Go away!" Said Cristian angrily. This word resounded on his chest and propagated in Serena''s ears. "I''m sorry!" Hearing someone apologized in a trembling voice, Serena''s face had turned pale and thest thing she heard was footsteps. At that moment she was confused and curious. Had those people seen everything? Serena''s face paled instantly. Her petite body trembled in Cristian''s arms. Cristian felt it, frowned and undressed, looking at the small head lying on his chest. After a while he took out his cell phone and called Luca. "Bring me a dress." Serena blushed even more. Cristian asked others to bring him some clothes, until then.... Although Serena had argued with Cristian, shey in his arms and could not move. After all, she was wearing only underwear. If she stood up, everyone could see her. In fifteen minutes, Luca arrived with a set of clothes. "Put them at the door, then close it." Chapter 87: Lingering Fear Chapter 87: Lingering Fear A loud noise was heard. The door closed and the huge conference room was so quiet that there were only two people breathing. Especially, Serena was very frightened, breathing and agitated. The two of them stood there for a long time. Serena heard a vibration from Cristian''s chest, and his cold words were propagating in her ears. "How long do you want to sit here?" Serena reacted abruptly and raised her head. Cristian did the same. Serena was surrounded by his big clothes, and when she raised her head, she revealed her small face, and her eyes still red. Cristian''s heart seemed to be clenched by her hands. His thin lips closed tightly. After a while, he said coldly, "Do I look good?" Serena came back to herself. She was very angry before that moment but then she was frightened by those people. At that moment she was afraid that someone woulde and open the door to the room. And it seemed that Cristian could sense her thoughts. He whispered, "Luca will stand and guard outside. Since you are no longer wearing clothes do you want to continue?" Serena:"..." After being silent for two seconds, she quickly tightened the suit on her body, and then stood up from him. She was very awkward because she had to protect her suit in one hand to prevent her from undressing in front of Cristian. She rested her thin, bony hand on him to stand up. Then she turned and hopped barefoot toward the door. Cristian''s dressid over her, as if a child had stolen an adult''s clothes. That dress almost reached her knees. When she bent down to pick up the clothes, they fell off and she can''t stand the sight of it. "... "Cristian closed his eyes slightly and reached out and arched his eyebrows. Damn, what had happened to him today? Serena picked up the clothes, only to find that inside was a pale orange skirt. The color was exquisite and pretty, but not tacky. The designs on the skirt were small with delicate colors and charming but not at all tacky. It was just that in this huge conference room there was not even a ce to shelter. Where she could change? Thinking about this, Serena stopped where she was. A displeased voice of Cristian came from behind. "If you dawdle a little longer, I won''t mind opening the door and letting the others watch you." Serena grabbed her clothes and bit her lower lip. Surely he was in bad faith. Ignoring the things around her she stood up and walked away from Cristian and quickly, went to the corner and put on her skirt. After she finished changing, she returned to Cristian with a suit in her hand. "Here." Cristian sneered deeply, staring at her coldly, "This suit was worn by you. Do you think I will want it again?" Hearing this, Serena unconsciously grabbed the suit in her hand, biting her lip and said, "It''s not like I''m Property ? N?velDrama.Org. dirty." "Do you still mean you''re clean?" Cristian was still jealous of Serena''s rtionship with Leonardo and the fact that she was wearing the clothes he had bought her. But now he saw her wearing a new skirt. The soft orange and pink that coated her skin was crystal clear. It was opaque and delicious and gave her waist a unique touch. Seing that, Cristian''s throat tightened and cursed himself inwardly. He pushed the wheelchair and stepped out, leaving her there and saying : "What a dubious woman." Serena blushed, turned and stared at his back. "I am not dubious!" He ignored her. Serena replied, "You really don''t want your suit anymore?" "Throw it away!" Those merciless words shattered like ice. The door of the conference room opened, and Luca stood in the doorway, stepping forward and pushing Cristian''s wheelchair. Only Serena was left in the conference room. She looked at the suit in her hand that had some weight to it. This suit looked very expensive, but Cristian had said he didn''t want it anymore. Was it because...it had been worn by her? Did he think she was dirty? Serena paled. If he thought she was dirty, then why did he want...? Serena paused to think about it.... "Serena, don''t think about such a bad man anymore. He will only humiliate you!" Since the suit was no longer needed, she threw it away as he wished. Serena became agitated and threw the suit directly into the next trash can. However, the trash can in the meeting room was only for paper. Serena put on her shoes and left the meeting room. Five minutester, she returned and walked to the trash can. Hesitantly, Serena looked at the suit that had been thrown inside, silently bent down and picked it up again. He gave it to her to not be seen by others, so she saved it for him. Serena left the meeting room with the suit in her hand. At the same time, Cristian saw this scene from the video surveince cameras in his office with the corner of his eyes growing frosty. Standing behind him, Luca spoke loudly for Serena: "It seems that the suit you gave Serena, even though she threw it, she took care of it and came back to get it." Cristian did not respond. "Mr. Ferrari, that suit is one of a kind. Do you really not want it back?" Cristian moved his fingertips and his voice became cold and proud, "It''s dirty. Who wants it?" Luca replied, "The can in the conference room is cleaned every day and it''s just paper. It''s not dirty." "Damn it, the trash can is the trash can. Can trash can be clean?" Luca:"..." "Mr. Ferrari, say what you want." However, for a person with excellent cleanliness like Cristian, if the garment had been thrown into the basket, how could he wear it again? Serena returned to her seat with the suit in her arms, then opened the locker and pulled out a bag. She folded it and put it inside the bag. If it was dirty she would wash it and give it back to him. She wanted to give it to him just to see what he would say. A day passed. When she left work, Serena went downstairs with her bag. When she got up she happened to run into Cristian who had just left the office. She had a guilty conscience and hid her bag behind her back. All these movements did not miss the attention of Cristian who looked at her coldly and then looked away. "Serena Gallo, have you finished working?" Suddenly Luca was careless enough, and he greeted Serena with a smile on his face. She won''t be angry with the one who was smiling, and Luca did not offend her either. Seeing him smile, Serena curled her lips and nodded. "Let''s go down together in the elevator." Luca said again. Cristian, who was sitting in his wheelchair, frowned: Had Luca taken the wrong medicine? Had he forgotten what happened earlier? "No, there is no need, I..." "Come on, Serena Gallo, if we don''t go down together now, you''ll have to wait a little longer." Serena had to step forward and follow him into the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Serena stood alone in the corner with her bag and desperately hid behind her, but Cristian''s low, cold voice suddenly rang out, "Didn''t I say to throw away that suit?" Chapter 88: It wont be clean anyway, so its better to tear it up Chapter 88: It won''t be clean anyway, so it''s better to tear it up Serena red at him, bit her lower lip and exined, "I''ll wash it for you." "How will you wash it?" Cristian gave her a mocking look, "Are you going to hand wash it?" Serena paused and blinked, "Of course not. I''ll send it to theundry." Although she came from an ordinary family, she still knew that some clothes could not be washed by hand, especially these kinds of valuables. "Oh, you''re not too ignorant," Cristian sneered, "But do you think I will wear it after washing?" Serena curled her lips and said nothing. Cristian raged as if nothing had happened, "The suit was worn by you. I''m sick of it. Even if it''s clean, I can''t wear it. You are a conceited woman deep in your heart and no matter how innocent you pretend to be, you will always be a dubious woman, do you understand? " At first Serena did not listen to him, but after hearing these words, she could not bear it: "...Isn''t it just a suit? Did I ask you to give it to me? You put the suit on me yourself. You think the suit is dirty. Then you touched me for a long time in the conference room. Why didn''t you wash your hands? " Cristian: "..." Luca: "Jesus, too much information." Did he touch her...for a long time? Luca looked calmly at Serena, and could not help but want to show his approval to her. Cristian had never expected how incredible she could be to talk about it in front of a third person. He remained silent for a moment, replied in a fierce voice, "How do you know I didn''t wash it?" Serena followed his words by rising, "And after I wash it? It won''t be clean anyway, so it''s better to tear it up! " Cristian: "....." Luca was deeply surprised. Serena Gallo...She was so brave!" Serena was also annoyed with him. She wanted to be nice and got his suit back. She said she would send it to a dry cleaner. He would not wear it and told her so only to ridicule her. She felt an anger that almost stunned her. The atmosphere in the elevator had be heavy. Serena responded more in kind while Cristian became increasingly hostile. He squinted his eyes staring at her with a threatening look. Facing such intimidating eyes, Serena felt a chill down her spine, but she straightened her waist and looked at Cristian, as if she refused to admit being defeated. For a moment, Cristian sneered angrily, "Truly a woman without morals." A ringing bell was heard. Serena stared at him bitterly and quickly exited the elevator. Luca thought for a moment that Serena was very angry, and looking at Cristian. He saw that although his mood was fluctuating it was clear that he was stifled by Serena''s temper that would not let him speak. Suddenly Luca grew gloomy. What was the problem? Everyone knew that the Ferrari family''s second son was in a wheelchair with a moody temper and foul- mouthed. He did not talk to men and was not kind to women, and when he attended a banquet he will do anything as long as a woman started talking to him. But in spite of this, whenever any woman started talking to him, they always ended up in tears with red eyes and running away. Serena seemed an easy person to intimidate, but in reality...she knew where to strike. A question arose.... Luca walked past Cristian and asked him with a mean expression, "Mr. Ferrari, do you need a knife?" ... "Fuck you," Cristian kicked him. After Serena left thepany, she went directly to the bus station and while she was waiting for the bus, a silver Bentley stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down, revealing Leonardo''s sweet eyebrows. "Sister-inw?" "Big brother?" Serena paused, "Why are you here?" "Are you going home? Get in the car. I''ll give you a ride " Would she have gotten into Leonardo''s car to go home Ferrari? This would have surely struck Cristian and he would have said that she was being incorrigible and opportunistic. Thinking of the consequences, Serena tactfully refused Leonardo''s kindness, "No need, big brother, I''m used to taking the bus." Leonardo did not give up and said with a smile, "There are many people on the bus, so it is more convenient to take my car." Serena: "There''s really no need, big brother, you go back first." Leonardo: "Are you afraid someone might talk behind our backs?" Serena: "I''m sorry, big brother, I..." "Are you ming me for not hiding it for you in the morning?" Thinking about this, Leonardo grew sad, and even the gentle smile on his face grew fainter: "Nothing, in that case..." Since she was in front of the bus stop, their conversation was also overheard by other people. Everyone looked at her with curious eyes, embarrassing her. Moreover, in Leonardo''spanion she felt helpless. "Big brother?" "Get in the car quickly." Unable to do otherwise Serena could only turn away, open the car door and sit down. After getting in, Serena became more anxious. That ce was very close to thepany. Even though there were several roads on the way back to the Ferrari house. How could she know if Cristian was going to stop by and check it out? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But she didn''t have to worry about that now; she would worry about it once she got back. Thinking about this, Serena immediately said, "Big brother,ter can you drop me off at the intersection before the house?" Hearing this, Leonardo stopped with his hands on the steering wheel, smiled and after a while looked at her, "Do you think I can be so infamous?" Serena tightened the corners of her mouth. It''s not that she felt ashamed but she was mostly afraid of something. She was just wearing a set of clothes prepared by Leonardo''s servant, but Cristian lost his temper and tore her clothes off, although he gave her new clothes afterwards. But with this kind of temper she was really too afraid of it. What if he did that again at night...Serena could no longer allow Cristian to do something like that to her. "Well, I know your difficulties. I''ll drop you off at the intersection and stop." Leonardo was attentive and caring. Serena felt relieved, "Thank you." "By the way, you and Cristian...how are you two doing? " Leonardo asked suddenly. Hearing this, Serena paused, not knowing how to answer. It was reasonable to say that her rtionship with Cristian was a transactional marriage and they would divorce after six months, but that was their secret. There was no reason to tell Leonardo. "Don''t get me wrong. I mean...Was his attitude toward you always this bad? " Serena lowered her eyes and smiled, "It doesn''t matter if he is bad. His character is like that, isn''t it? Didn''t you ask me to forgive him? " "That''s right, but I''m still a little worried about you." Leonardo sighed slightly, "Maybe the decision my grandfather made was a mistake. Haven''t I told you yet? Actually, Cristian and I are not real brothers. " Serena was surprised for a while, "No, he''s not your brother?" No wonder Cristian''s attitude toward Leonardo was always so bad, and his way of rting to people in the Ferrari house was also very strange. Chapter 89: The mans great influence. Chapter 89: The man''s great influence. "Well, Cristian and I are half-brothers." Leonardo exined softly, "The issue is a bitplicated, but Cristian grew up outside the house and only came back to our house in thest few years, so the way he rtes to us is a bit strange. His legs hurt. He gets angry very easily. Cristian...He suffered a lot outside the home. Our grandfather hoped to make amends with him, so he offered Cristian the position ofpany president. Of course, he himself has those skills. Although our grandfather has not yet given him that position, someday with his abilities he could upy that position. " Serena:"... "I did not expect it to be soplicated. However, Cristian grew up outside the home since he was a child? Did he and Leonardo have the same father but not the same mother? Was it possible that...he was an illegitimate child? Thinking that Cristian''s mother might be a lover, Serena felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Perhaps it was because she too had been betrayed Thinking about this, Serena curled her lips, recalling Cristian''s appearance. Was he irritable because of this? "This is a secret between you and me. Don''t talk about it in front of Cristian. He will be angry." Leonardo smiled at Serena, "Do you understand?" Serena looked at him, said nothing and just nodded. After arriving at the intersection before the Ferrari house, Leonardo stopped the car. "Thank you, I''m leaving now." Before Serena left, Leonardo stopped her and then handed her a bag, "This is an extra cake that my secretary bought, but I don''t like sweet things. Give it to Cristian." Cake? Serena paused, too...She didn''t like greasy foods that made her vomit. "Big brother, don''t you want it?" "Take it, don''t you girls like to eat?" Leonardo pushed her to get the cake. Serena took it and got out of the car. After greeting Leonardo, Serena stood at the intersection for a while before going inside, taking the cake with her. She was a little worried. What was she supposed to do with the cake? She didn''t think it was good to throw away things donated by others, but if she ate it...then she wouldn''t eat anymore. She decided to call Alice Giordano who really liked cakes. She thought about it for a while, when Serena pulled out her cell phone to call Alice, a familiar car sped This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. past her before slowing down. Serena looked to the side unconsciously, only to meet Cristian''s cold eyes and everything seemed to stop. Cristian, was he back, too? It had only been a minute since she had gotten out of the car, then he...had seen everything? Thinking about this, Serena paled. However, Cristian merely gave her a cold look, then withdrew his gaze. The car drove away, and a cloud of dust rose. At the same time, Serena''s cell phone had called Alice''s. "Hello?""Serena?""Hello?" On the other end of the phone was Alice talking without receiving an answer, Serena came back to herself and put the phone close to her ear. "Alice." "Serena, what''s going on? Why didn''t you answer? " Serena smiled again and calmly exined, "I was walking down the street and had to dodge a car." "Are you okay?" "Yes, I''m fine." "Why did you call me?" Serena looked at the cake in her hand, "Do you like cakes? I have one in my hand now. Would you like it?" Alice immediately agreed, "Okay, okay, where are you? I''ll be right with you." Serena told her the meeting ce and went to a nearby cafe after hanging up the phone. Not long after sitting down, Alice arrived. When she saw the cake, Alice''s eyes almost lit up. "Dear Serena, you are really my best friend. You even brought me the cake from ''Pastry Shop Happiness''? "Pastry Shop Happiness?" Serena tilted her head, "Is this cake famous?" "Of course it is!" Alice greedily picked up her spoon and took a sip of cream. "It is the most popr pastry shop in North Town. The owner is very strange. He only makes ten cakes a day. When he sells them all he doesn''t make more. I often wait in line to buy one, but I never seeded. I didn''t expect you to be able to buy it. That''s great. " If it was so difficult to buy? How did Leonardo''s secretary buy it? But this was not something she should consider. "By the way, what happened to the things you helped me check? Have you heard anything?" Serena asked on the asion. Hearing this, Alice looked up at her. The corner of her mouth was still smeared with cream, "I knew you were not so kind. I said, why did you suddenly buy me a cake today? You don''t eat it normally and it turns out you have something to ask me." Serena looked at her helplessly, "Yes, I have to rely on you for important matters. I have to be more diligent." "Come on, you know you pressure me, but for a piece of cake, I''ll give you good news." Having said that, Alice''s expression suddenly became more serious. She ced the knife and fork in her hands and said solemnly. "We have already helped you find the production ce of the button. Now my brother is trying to contact the designer. But I''ve heard that this designer is a bit peculiar: he sells everything himself and only sells to acquaintances or designated people. I remember telling youst time that there are only two suits with this button, right? One of them caused a stir. Because the designer was famous, many people demanded it at a high price. He sent a suit with this button directly to a charity, which delivered it to an auction house. I heard that it was sold for the price of one million euros. Obviously the person is a famous foreign businessman who already has a wife and children. We investigated him and he has never been to Italy, so this person can be excluded. " Hearing this, Serena could not help but catch her breath and was a bit shocked. That button...I didn''t expect its influence to be so great. How much did it cost? A million euros? "On the other one we are still investigating. When we contact the designer, we will soon know where this one is sold, but what is certain is that...Serena, you will fly on a branch and be a phoenix! " Hearing thisst sentence, Serena''s expression became a little more unpleasant. Flying on a branch to be a phoenix? She had never thought of that before, and...the greater the man''s influence, the more worried Serena became. She would rather be a normal person. Seeing her eyes lowered, her mood seemed to drop suddenly. Alice thought her words hurt her and exined in panic, "Serena, don''t misunderstand me. When I said you will fly on a branch to be a phoenix, it was not to despise you. You are just lucky enough to have met a very powerful man!" Chapter 90: A sudden change Chapter 90: A sudden change Serena came back to herself and saw Alice nervously exining herself. She gave Alice aforting smile. "I don''t me you for what you said. I''m just thinking about something else." "What happened?" Alice looked at her worriedly, reached out her hand to hold it, "Are you worried about not finding it? Serena, don''t worry, I will find that man for you. I promise " Seeing her make that promise, Serena could not help butugh, "Alice, don''t be so stupid. Of course it''s my business, but you worked hard for me." "Because we are good friends. That''s just why... "Alice suddenly thought of something, stopped and asked softly, "Serena, we will always be good friends, right?" Serena nodded, "Of course." "Then...If one day I did something unpleasant for you, would you...forgive me?" What had she done to her? Serena did not react for a while, "Something unpleasant for me?" "Yes, sometimes...Do you know me? Sometimes I do things rashly. Maybe I identally make mistakes. When youe...but you have to forgive me! " Serena:"...When have you been reckless? Over the years I have never med you. Besides, you have helped me a lot. I should be grateful to you. " "Oh, how about this, and we''ll talk about itter. Do you want to have a bite of cake?" Serena: "I don''t want any!" The two of them spent the afternoon at the caf¨¦ and eventually left together after eating. Of course, Alice offered to drive Serena home. When they reached the door of Ferrari''s house, she blinked again, "Serena, shall I walk you up?" Hearing this, Serena thought about it for a while and shook her head, "It''s gettingte, and it''s dangerous to go back in the evening. I have to go now " Alice was a little disappointed and tightened her lips. "Alright, then I''ll see you tomorrow." After Alice left, Serena walked back to the Ferrari house with light steps, and when she was about to go up the stairs, the servant stepped forward and stopped her. "Miss Gallo, Mr. Alessandro Ferrari wants to see you." Hearing Alessandro Ferrari''s name, Serena''s petite body shivered unconsciously, "I know. I''ll go right away." When she arrived at the studio, she thought that Alessandro would yell at her again or that he had something for her to do. When she entered she saw Alessandro smiling at her. On weekdays, his serious and fierce face was a little kinder and less scary than usual. "Mr....Sir?" "Aurora Gallo, you have arrived." The old man stood up and walked over to the table to sit down, then pointed to Serena, "Come and sit down." This sudden change made Serena stunned, but she obediently approached anyway and sat down across from him, "Mr. Alessandro? You were looking for me....what can I do for you?" "Aurora you are married to Cristian, so why call me ''Sir''?" Hearing this, Serena paused. Had she been insensitive earlier when she called him "Sir"? "You should call me grandfather instead." Serena was surprised. Her eyes unconsciously widened. What was going on? Why had Alessandro''s Property ? N?velDrama.Org. attitude toward her changed so much? "Mr. Alessandro, I..." "Not long after your arrival in our house, if there is something wrong, you can talk to me about it, or if you need, I can help you." Alessandro suddenly pulled out a credit card and put it in front of Serena, "I know the situation of the Gallo family. You, too, have been through a lot. This is just grandfather''s allowance." No! This was wrong! Serena quickly stood up and straightened her back, "Grandpa, I can''t ept this money. I am now paid by Cristian Ferrari as an assistant." "Grandpa knows, but isn''t that a lot of money? You couldn''t let people outside look down on you. " Serena clutched the corner of her clothes tightly. Her face was pale. "Grandpa, what''s going on...Will you tell me?" Alessandro stood up, stroked his beard on his chin and looked at her with a smile. "You''re a smart girl." Serena felt a pang in her heart. Of course! Those who were kind without special reasons hide evil intentions. "That''s right. Your friend fromst time is the daughter of the Giordano family. What is her name?" Serena bit her lower lip and said nothing. "What a good girl, Aurora Gallo. Do you know her?" Aurora Gallo, she was Aurora Gallo...Serena lowered her gaze and said nervously, "Yes." "How did you meet?" Serena shook hands and almost stepped back, but before she moved, Alessandro said his words. "The Ferrari family has two sons, Cristian and Leonardo. Cristian is already married with you. I won''t have to work hard for him anymore, but Leonardo is no longer young. I haven''t found a girl who is good for him. I think the Giordano family. That''s a good girl..." Hearing this, Serena finally understood. It turned out that Alessandro wanted to pair Leonardo with Alice. But...Did Alice like Leonardo? Or would Leonardo like Alice? Serena subconsciously felt that she would not. She and Alice had known each other for so long, and Alice had never liked Leonardo. When they were in school, Alice liked the bullying kids, the diligent students. No matter how good- looking they were, she did not even give them a second nce. She was always following the school bullies. Although in the end she did not continue on this path. But Serena knew that Leonardo and Serena''s standards as spouses were too far apart. "Grandpa, maybe...it''s not good." "What?" The expression on Alessandro''s face suddenly became stern. Serena took a small, frightenedly stepped back and exined in a low voice, "Alice...has a boyfriend!" She could say no more. "She has a boyfriend?" Alessandro froze for a while at first, and then reacted after a while, "Who cares? A boyfriend is not a husband. As long as she is not married, she will have a chance. Ask her. It''s like you''re helping Grandpa. " Serena: "..." Should she not have said anything? She bit her lower lip, "I know. I''ll ask her." "Take this money." Serena did not dare to ask, but Alessandro''s eyes were electrified and clouded, as if he did not believe she would help him until she epted it. Desperate, Serena had to temporarily ept the credit card before leaving the studio. She went upstairs anxiously. There was also another reason why she did not want Alice to be with Leonardo. The situation at the Ferrari house was tooplicated. Leonardo, Cristian, and Alessandro did not see eye to eye, and every day they fought openly and secretly if...getting her married to Leonardo was like pushing her into a fire pit. She and Alice were good friends, and she was already in a fire pit, so she didn''t want to drag other people into that situation! Chapter 91: If it hurts, you scream Chapter 91: If it hurts, you scream Serena returned to her room in despair. After entering, she took off her shoes, put on her slippers and walked to her bed. She sat despondently on her bed, staring incredulously at the credit card in her hand. What was she supposed to do? How was she going to tell Alice about this? What a headache! It was obvious that the Ferrari family united Giordano family by marriage was evenly matched, but the Ferrari family was like that.... As she thought about it, Serena suddenly felt that the air all over her body was cold. Something was Property ? N?velDrama.Org. wrong, and when she looked up, she met a pair of deep, indifferent eyes. Serena was surprised, and even the credit card in her hand fell to the ground on the cold floor with a pop. The two looked at each other at the same time, and Serena''s face instantly paled, and she stood up, "Listen to me!" "You really surprised me." Cristian sneered deeply, and when he lifted his head again, a dark shadow formed under his eyes. They were like the depths of the ocean, which made people afraid. Serena''s pink lips moved, "I..." "Is this the purpose of your marriage in the Ferrari house?" Cristian took a deep look at the credit card, "Heh, Grandpa is very generous, but are you worth it?" Serena clenched her fists and bit her lip, "It''s not what you think. Can you listen to me while I exin?" "Exin how you convinced Alessandro to give you this card? Either exin it to me in words...or exin it to me with your body.... " Serena''s face paled, "What do you mean by that?" Cristian looked at her coldly, "You should be good at bed, right?" Serena:" Cristian, you''re an asshole!" "Oh, instead of marrying me, why didn''t you marry that old man. That''s more fair and square!" Serena finally could not stand it, lowering her eyes and shouting, "Enough! I''m done with you. Cristian smiled coldly, "Have you had enough?" Serena bent down and picked up the credit card that had fallen to the ground, then went to Cristian and threw it forcefully at him. "I said before that I would not take a penny from you, and for the same reason, I would not take a penny from the Ferrari house. This is your grandpa''s money and I''m giving it back to you!" The credit card fell into Cristian''s arms. He raised his hand expressionlessly and brought the credit card closer with his fingertips. "Woman, do you really want to give it to me? This is what you earned after working hard. Are you sure? " "Oh, yes!" Serena gritted her teeth, "Yes, I just went to apany Mr. Alessandro as you wanted. He was very satisfied, so he gave me money. I said that...Did you satisfy with what I said? Cristian, do you think I betrayed you? Wait, I will do as you wish! " Finished speaking, Serena turned and walked out. Cristian''s hand, holding the card, trembled violently, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jerked, "Where are we going?" Serena did not respond to his words. When she turned around, her eyes were already filled with tears. She could not bear the ugly words Cristian had said to her. It was obvious that the two had already made a pact, but he always felt that she did not care .She always felt sad when he humiliated her like that! She just wanted to leave that room! Away from Cristian! "Stop it!!! If you dare to cheat on me, you''re dead! " Cristian suddenly felt agitated thinking about what she had said before leaving. But Serena was angry, and she would never listen to him, even if his words had the power of an earthquake it would all be in vain. By the time Cristian pushed the wheelchair to chase after her, Serena had already run away. "Damn you, if you step forward, believe it or not... "Before he could finish speaking, Serena had already run away. Cristian: "....." The noise was probably so loud that the servants heard it and couldn''t help but peek in. When they saw the look on Cristian''s face, they recoiled in shock. "The look on his face is terrible. What did he say to make her run away?" "I don''t know. It looks like they had a fight, doesn''t it?" "His wife is too harsh. She always provokes him." "In fact, Cristian is very good to Aurora. Last time he bought her a lot of nice clothes and put them in the closet for her to wear. But she is not grateful at all. I''ve never seen her wearing any of the clothes he bought for her." "Why? Cristian is so kind to her. Why doesn''t she appreciate him? " "It''s possible that...it''s because Cristian is disabled, right? " "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense!" "But I''m telling the truth, although Cristian seems okay, but...After all, he has leg problems, besides that, what woman would want him? " Several maids had hidden behind doors and were talking,pletely ignoring that Cristian was already in front of their door, spinning the wheelchair. "By speaking ill of me, do you think that I, Cristian Ferrari, am dead?" His voice seemed toe from the deepest abyss of hell. Some of the maids became so frightened that they paled when they saw Cristian at the door. "Mr...Mr. Cristian..." Several people were so startled that they knelt down directly and one of them fainted from embarrassment. "Go look for her. If you don''t find her, you will pack up and leave tomorrow." * In fact, Serena had not left the Ferrari house; she had only run into the back garden. In the darkness of the garden, she cried under a big tree, cursing that asshole Cristian! Six months... She would hold out for more months, and in those six months...how would she live? Serena suddenly felt desperate for the days toe, leaned against the roots of the big tree and closed her eyes and let her tears fall freely. She cried for the onest time. She will never cry again in the future. She was a mother and could not be angry all the time. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands touched the corners of her eyes and gently wiped away her tears, and Serena''s eyshes trembled. Who...was it? A helpless sigh came from above her head, and Serena opened her eyes and saw a pair of wistful eyes looking at her. Leonardo? He...how had he ended up there? Serena looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes. Unlike the way she had seen them all day, Leonardo''s eyes were full of sadness at that moment and filled with anguish. Did he love her? Serena had never realized that there might be other people who could love her. After all, who could love her if she was never loved even by her parents? "What an idiot." Leonardo whispered something, and reached out to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes again, "You hide and cry like this. Others don''t know how bad you feel." Serena did not move, but Leonardo in front of her still appeared a little blurry. Tears were falling one after another, and she could not bear that pain. Leonardo smiled, "Pain must be vented, and difort must be expressed. If you don''t cry it out or say it, others will never know." Chapter 92: Giving back. Chapter 92: Giving back. Come out, speak up, so other people will know too? But Serena did not speak. She pushed Leonardo''s hand away in disgust and said in a dry voice, "Go away, I want to be alone." Leonardo turned away; he was not angry and had smiled at her. He got up, walked over to her and sat down next to her, leaning against the tree. "If I leave, you will cry, you will be more sad and lonely." Leonardo exined softly, "In fact, it is worse to be alone when you are in a bad mood. When you have too many thoughts in your head, if someone talks to you, you will forget why you were sad...It''s like that." His voice became sad, and Serena turned to look at him without understanding, "You...Have you experienced this sadness before? " Hearing this, Leonardo turned to meet her eyes, "It seems to be quite effective. You are more interested in my problems." She realized that this was indeed the case. Looking at Leonardo next to her, Serena turned her back to him, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, and pulled up with her nose. "I''m different from you. I''m fine on my own." The pain had healed itself and did not need to be healed by others.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "If you are always so stubborn, you will hurt yourself." Leonardo added, "Cristian is not a cold-hearted person. Have you ever thought of showing yourself helpless in front of him? Maybe, he really loves you. If he feels sorry for you, how can he let you cry here alone? " Serena thought to herself. She didn''t need him to feel sorry for her, and Leonardo didn''t know anything about him and her. Seeing her silence, Leonardo looked up at the night sky and spoke no more. After a long time, he suddenly reached out his hand to hold Serena''s thin white wrist. She was surprised and unconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand. "I know you have been wronged by marrying the Ferrari house. If you are still sick in the future, you can "Big brother... "Serena withdrew her hand. Facing Leonardo''s gentle but infinitely powerful palm, she was a bit puzzled. After withdrawing her hand, she turned her back to him and stared at the ground. Not far from there, Luca and Cristian saw this scene with their own eyes. Luca felt something change in the air around them; he wanted to speak up for Serena, but he just did not know how to exin the scene in front of him and could do nothing but remain silent. Cristian looked deeply at the two of them. The moonlight passed through the space between the leaves and rested softly on them. The warm moonlight seemed to give them ayer of brilliance. From a distance, they were such a beautiful couple. Cristian captured all their movements. When Leonardo''s fingers touched the corners of Serena''s eyes and gently dried her tears, Cristian rushed to them as if he wanted to beat them. But Luca held him back and continued, "Mr. Ferrari, don''t be impulsive!" No one knew when he was changed. He could not see her crying in front of him; he found her annoying and irritating. But in seeing her cry in front of other men, Cristian felt like his heart was pinched. It was more annoying than seeing her cry in front of Leonardo. Before she ran away tonight, her eyes were all red. Obviously she had been hurt by his words. "You want me to cheat on you? I''ll do as you want! " Was that what she wanted? Was that why she had sought out Leonardo? While Cristian was thinking about it, Leonardo suddenly stood up, then bent down and offered his hand to Serena, "It''s cold on the ground. Don''t sit too long. Get up." Serena stat there and did not move, paying no attention to Leonardo''s words. Cristian calmed down, but the next second Leonardo said, "There will be bugs at night. If you stay sitting, they might...get on you. " This sentence really touched Serena''s point. A panic shed in her eyes, and she looked around. This turned out to be very sympathetic in Leonardo''s eyes. "Are you still staying there? He continued, not bothering to wait for her to approach, and directly reached out his hand to hold her slender arm, helping her to stand up. After Serena stood up, she quickly checked for bugs on her body. "Don''t look. If you look again, there will be bugs. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." "Thank you big brother... I''m sorry." It was very embarrassing for Serena to recover from her sense: she was crying in front of him, and during the day, she cried in front of him while eating. Even though she didn''t want to. But he was kind...That made people let their guard down, and then...the heart became fragile, and copsed with one swoop. The two of them went back, and since it had gotten dark, he kept holding her arm because he was afraid she might fall. Serena became sad, so she kept her eyes downcast. Leonardo suddenly stopped. Serena was a little puzzled. Why weren''t they walking anymore? She raised her head, but saw two familiar figures stuck in front of them. As soon as she saw that familiar face, Serena''s mind reyed all the words Cristian had said to her and then unconsciously she bit her lower lip. She did not want to see him but she did not hide behind Leonardo either. Cristian narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Cristian?" Leonardo was also a little surprised when he saw Cristian. His eyes flickered and he thought for a moment, "I ran into her and was going to take her back, but since you came along, I have other things to do." He knew how to behave when he stood in front of Cristian and did nothing suspicious. Cristian''s eyes settled coldly on Leonardo''s face. "You have been next to my wife again and again. What is your purpose?" But even though Leonardo knew how to behave, Cristian had no intention of letting him go. "You always want other people''s things and take ownership of them step by step, right?" Cristian sneered, staring coldly at Leonardo. Leonardo paused briefly and then smiled. "Cristian, you misunderstand me. I ran into her by ident and I was bringing her back. She is part of my family too. I can''t ignore her. It''ste. Go back inside and rest." The atmosphere grew heavier. "I should have known that even though you continued your mother''s lineage, you are still this kind of person. Other people''s things will always be better and you will do everything to appropriate them." Speaking of his mother, Leonardo''s expression soon returned, but his hands closed into fists. "Cristian, aren''t you talking a little too much? I didn''t think it that way. I even arranged your wedding. If I were the person as you say, how do you think I could have arranged it?" Chapter 93: Unbalanced Transactions Chapter 93: Unbnced Transactions "Then I really have to ask you. After we got married, you always treated her with kindness. What are your intentions? "Youpletely misunderstood. I met her by chance." "Is that so? Was it by chance or had you already made up your mind? "Having said that, Cristian prated Serena with his gaze. Serena immediately clenched her fists, then without fear she crossed Cristian''s eyes and moved her lips. Everyone thought Serena was going to exin the situation, but she could only say, "Whether it''s intentional or not, you will still think your way. I don''t have to exin anything to you, and since you are a hypocrite, people will never tell you what they think." "Aurora?" Leonardo frowned slightly, wondering why Serena didn''t pretend to be defeated at that moment and wanted to respond back to Cristian. "It''s none of your business." Serena pushed Leonardo away. Her petite body was in front of him, "Do Property ? N?velDrama.Org. you always think I''m an opportunist? Then you think that I am, that I am that kind of person and that I asked him toe to me. " Cristian''s eyes froze quickly, staring at her dangerously. "Do you even know what you''re talking about?" Serena was really tired of Cristian. His every word hit her in the heart like an arrow wounding her more and more each day. Had she by any chance asked to stay at the Ferrari house, but she was unable to? She could no longer control her emotions. "Have you forgotten what I just told you? you-" "Leonardo, this is a matter between Cristian and me. Are you leaving?" "?" Serena looked at him firmly, insisting that he should leave. Leonardo''s thin lips moved, but finally he could not say a word. He merely nodded, then looked at Cristian and gave onest exnation, "Cristian, you should calm down a bit. She and I met by chance and we did nothing wrong. Now I''m going to leave and let you talk." After Leonardo left, Luca immediately felt it was unnecessary for him to stay here and pointed to the tip of his nose, "...Am I leaving too? " No one paid attention to him. Luca touched his head. Hadn''t his question been a bit shallow? Wasn''t it enough to just leave? Luca also followed him and left. Only Cristian and Serena were left in the deep garden. The others had left, and the two of them stared at each other from a short distance. The atmosphere around them changed. The moonlight seemed to get lighter and lighter, striking Cristian''s face, making it look more icy. There was a standoff for a while. Cristian spoke first, "Come here." Serena remained motionless with her eyes downcast, "I want to talk to you about some things." Hearing this, Cristian raised his lips and sneered, "Speak." Serena stared at the floor, "At first we made a pact. I only stayed at the Ferrari house so that it would be my temporary refuge, but my presence here allows you not to get involved with someone decided by Mr. Alessandro. Originally our cooperation was fair, right? " "Who told you it was equitable?" Cristian''s deep and indifferent tone made Serena quickly raise her head and look at him with evasive eyes, "No...wasn''t it?" Cristian slowly pushed the wheelchair toward Serena. Because he moved very slowly, Serena did not notice. As he moved forward, he said coldly, "It doesn''t matter who will give me themarriage. I will never be a part of his group. If there is a n behind the marriage thought up by a person with some intentions, it can never work. Serena, do not forget, that even if it is a marriage of convenience, the person who married me is your sister, Aurora Gallo. " Serena''s fingers trembled. "Serena, you got married on her behalf and you also carried another child. It was you who begged me that day to let you stay." Serena: "..." Cristian: "Now, do you still want to say that this marriage of convenience is fair?" Serena bit her lower lip and there was a trace of blood in her eyes, "Okay, even if I beg you to let me stay, let''s just have a marriage, right? Why do you have to trample on my dignity? Why?" Cristian smiled weakly, "It''s funny." Hearing this, Serena''s eyes remained incredulous, "It''s funny?" Was trampling on other people''s dignity, sowing discord funny? Cristian was almost bloodthirsty and his tone was as cold as ice, "Do you think being my wife is that easy? Serena, this is the price for your family to join mine and deceive me! " The price? Serena was standing under the tree with a pale face. The moonlight made her face long. Her hair was loose again, like a female ghost. She understood that this was why he treated her this way. Serena suddenly understood why he treated himself that way. "So, in your eyes, I''m the one who would do anything to get married and make me part of the Ferrari family, right?" Cristian arched his eyebrows, "Of course yes." What could Serena say? She lowered her eyes. Did she want to get married? In this marriage she was the victim. But knowing that he would not understand, Serena smiled self-deprecatingly, "Yes, I am that kind of person." Cristian raised his eyebrows. What was wrong with this woman? Suddenly she didn''t want to argue anymore. "What do you want to talk to me about this?" Serena raised her head again. Her gaze had calmed. She looked at him slightly. "That''s it. I''m going back." After speaking, Serena turned and prepared to leave. Cristian frowned deeply, gritted his teeth and said, "Go back." Serena paused and smiled, "What are your orders, Mr. Cristian?" From then on, she would recognize her true identity. No matter what he would say, she would always consider him part of an agreement. She demanded too much of him. Cristian was right: this was an unbnced transaction, and the use of terms would increase its price And Serena was the one who had to endure it. "What are you calling me?" Serena stood still for a while, then suddenly turned around. Her face was cold in the moonlight and her smile was not warm. "Mr. Cristian, what are your orders?" Cristian: "....." Damn! Suddenly this change made Cristian very ufortable, and his eyes were so calm that he felt as if something was gradually being lost. That feeling made him very unhappy! ! "Who allows you to call me that?" Serena smiled weakly, "Didn''t you say that, Mr. Cristian? Let me call you like everyone else does. " Cristian: "That''s when we''re at thepany. If you call me that at home, what do you want grandpa know?" "Oh, what do you want me to call you? You can say it, then I''ll change. " Very unexpectedly, Serena became remarkably well-behaved and docile, as if she were a good servant. Chapter 94: Kiss me and I will give it to you. Chapter 94: Kiss me and I will give it to you. This made Cristian extremely unhappy. He wanted to irritate Serena because she had it with other men. This feeling made him very upset, so when he saw her, he would just unconsciously say those words to hurt her. But now she had suddenly be so well-behaved, obedient like a lifeless puppet. She no longer responding to Cristian''s shenanigans, which did not let his agitation disapear but grow stronger. What was she supposed to call her now? Cristian sneered, "You usually call me by my name directly, now why are you pretending to be obedient?" Serena lowered her eyes, "I will pay more attention in the future." "Get out." Cristian was really going crazy for her. Serena paused and finally approached him. "You want my orders? Let''s go back inside." "Yes." Without thinking, Serena walked behind him pushing his wheelchair. Cristian''s face was grim, as if someone owed him the whole world. The two''s breathing was cold and somber and exuded loneliness. As they passed the hall, this breath shocked the others. Knowing that the two were in a bad mood, the servants all walked away. Serena gently pushed Cristian into the room, and then said, "I''ll put everything in order." After talking, Serena went to her closet to get her clothes, but when she opened it, she saw that there were only clothes Cristian had bought for her. Her expression changed and she wanted to m the closet door. But she restrained herself from doing so. Serena turned around and saw Cristian behind her. He stopped her from closing the door and stared at her coldly. "Do you hate the clothes I bought you so much? That you don''t even wear them? " Serena took a step back and whispered, "What are you saying Mr. Cristian? We are in a business deal but these clothes are not included. " After speaking, Serena turned and walked away, but as she passed Cristian, he squeezed her arm. "What if I have to let you wear them?" Serena arched her eyebrows and looked at the hand on her wrist. After a while she nodded, "All right." Cristian let go of her hand, and Serena stepped forward, grabbed a dress and went to the bathroom. Cristian hit the closet door with a fist! Damn! He wanted her to wear the clothes he had bought her, but now that she had agreed to wear them, and he was still dissatisfied!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After Serena entered the bathroom, she turned on the tap. Then her phone on the bed rang. Being in the bathroom she could not hear it. Cristian also pretended not to hear it at first. But then since the phone kept ringing, Cristian with a cold smile pushed his wheelchair to the bed. He picked up the phone and saw that the number was unknown and then answered it. Before Cristian had time to speak, he heard a ringing voice, "Serena, you finally decided to answer." "Serena?" Cristian squeezed his eyes and shouted into the phone. However, the person on the other end did not know what danger he was getting himself into, and continued speaking gently, "Serena, will you ever forgive me? I really did not want to be in the hospital during that day. All that nonsense I said, don''t be angry with me. " "Serena, I miss you. I miss our days together. Can you...give me another chance? " "Serena? You don''t talk anymore?" Cristian sneered. He discovered that it was her ex-husband who came to her to remind her of the past. Cristian picked up the phone, looked at the phone number on the screen and put the phone to his ear again. In an ironic tone, he said, "Are you looking for a chance to die?" That man stopped and after a while a busy tone came from the phone. Obviously, the other person had been frightened by him and had hung up directly; he wanted to get back together with her but could not do so. Oh, how did a man like this make a stupid woman like her fall in love? Both of them had already remarried and she wanted a child from him. What was he thinking about? The child... Realizing that she still had her ex-husband''s child, Cristian''s eyes changed slightly. The reason she had kept the baby must be because she had feelings for her ex-husband. If her ex-husband had returned, and got back together with her, would she follow him? At the thought that she might return to that ex-husband, Cristian exploded. He pulled out his cell phone and called Luca Russo. "183XXXXXXX, check the address, where this number is located. That is Serena''s ex-husband, and give me all his information." Before Luca left, he received a call from Cristian and went to check the information of Serena''s ex- husband and said a little surprised, "Mr. Ferrari, what is Serena''s ex-husband doing? Does that man mean nothing to us? " "If I ask you to check him out, you just do it. Why are you asking me all these questions?" Cristian hung up Luca''s phone directly, and even if Luca had doubts, he could only keep them to himself. Serena took a bath very quickly. By the time she got out, she had calmed down. Cristian, lying beside her, came up and looked at her strangely. Cristian''s eyes fell on her. She was wearing a pale pink silk dress, and her straight neckline showed off her beautiful corbone. After showering, she had pale skin. With one look, Cristian''s gaze deepened. Seeing her finally wearing the clothes he had bought for her, his mood was indescribable. "What are you doing here?" Serena approached, but discovered that the phone on the bed was missing. She looked again, found that Cristian was holding it. "What are you doing with my phone? Give it to me!" Serena was shocked and unconsciously took two steps forward to get her phone back. She was impatient and agitated. Serena was so nervous that Cristian narrowed his eyes dangerously and hid the phone in his arms. "Why are you so nervous? Is there something I can''t see on the phone? " Hearing this, Serena stopped and realized something, she bit her lower lip, "Mr. Cristian, don''t confiscate my phone!" There was the chat history between her and Alice. If he discovered her conversation with Alice, would she have exposed the matter of the child? Thinking about this, Serena''s face paled. "You don''t want me to confiscate it, do you?" Cristian''s eyes were cold, "Now you have mybel. You are my woman. Your things belong to me. I want to take your phone, so what?" Serena: "You can''t do that. Give the phone back to me." "Give it back?" Cristian lifted his lips, "No, it''s impossible." "On what conditions?" Looking at his expression, Serena knew he would respond to her demands, "If you give me back the phone, I''m willing to do anything." She could not let him know that she had a child with another man. "Are you really willing to do anything? Well,e and kiss me and I''ll give you the phone back. " Chapter 95: What does he know? Chapter 95: What does he know? "..." Serena thought she was hallucinating. How could he make such a request to her? Hold her cell phone and ask to kiss him just to get it back? Was that what he could do? So naive! Cristian saw her standing there with a dull, nk expression on her face, as if she doubted what she had heard. Cristian came to his senses and realized what he had just said. His ears turned red. He coughed slightly and said, "You..." However, a second passed, Serena, who was still standing still, suddenly leaned forward, and the face that had no makeup on suddenly grewrger before Cristian''s eyes. Her lips were soft and Cristian''s pupils trembled slightly. Serena refused at first, but thought about their unbnced rtionship: if she did not obey, he would not give her the phone back. She could not hold on to many things but her baby. She was too scared: and if Cristian had known, he would force her to have another abortion. So she leaned forward and kissed him. However, it was a kiss and they had kissed many times before, ... This kiss was as light as a dragonfly touching on the surface of water. After kissing him, Serena pulled him away. "Can you give me the phone back?" It was just about the phone ... Cristian''s gaze became darker and more hostile, "You call that a kiss? Did you really kiss me? Like the Serena:"..." Remembering his previous kiss, Serena''s face blushed. Cristian''s kisses were like violent storms. Each time he did not allow her to pull away. His was a genuine kiss even if he told her he did it only to humiliate her.... "That''s not possible." Cristian raised his cell phone andughed, "Don''t you want it anymore?" Serena bit her lower lip, blinked, and slowly walked back to him. She did not know how to do it but she had learned a thing or two from Cristian who was like gobbling her. For example, she awkwardly leaned toward him opening her lips by sticking her tongue out so as to open the other''s lips. However, she proceeded in a jerky manner, and after reaching out, she no longer knew how to move. She merely stared at Cristian whom she had pushed toward her. Her eyes were full of energy as if they could speak. Cristian''s gaze was terrifying, with a faint cold light that made him glow like a wolf in the night, and he was about to pounce on her. Serena was scared, so scared that she wanted to run away. However, Cristian''s big hand touched her waist. When she was about to leave, Cristian''s big hand pressed directly on her waist approaching her, while his other hand directly supported the back of her head, they turned around wanting to continue their kiss. "Oh..." Serena had been taken into his arms and they had be intimate. Cristian''s kiss was not gentle; on the contrary, it was the kind of kiss that was a bit voracious. Without giving her any opportunity to breathe and think about breathing, Serena''s mind was nk and the reserved and shyness in kissing him at that moment disappeared, leaving all her breath in his mouth. Serena tried to struggle. Suddenly thinking of something, she reached out her hand and tried to take the phone back. "What are you doing? Are you ripping food out of a tiger''s mouth?" Cristian withdrew his lips and tongue and looked at her sullenly. At that moment, Serena was already sitting on hisp. Her lips were red and swollen from the kiss, and she was staring at him angrily. "You said it yourself, if I kiss you, you''ll give my phone back." Cristian: "Did I say that?" Serena''s gaze changed dramatically, "Are you not keeping your promise?" "Did anyone hear that? You care so much about this phone. Are there people you want to call? " Cristian bowed his head and bit his thin lips lightly on her neck, "Let me guess, is it your ex-husband? Or...Leonardo? "No one!" Serena bit her lower lip, saying anxiously, "My family''s contacts are all in there and some of my money is in there. Can you give it back to me?" Cristian: "..... "Unexpectedly, these were her motives. "Do you really think I believe you?" "I don''t understand. Why do you want my phone?" He had never touched her phone before. What had happened tonight? Suddenly he said he wanted to seize her phone and didn''t want to return it to her. Did he know anything? Cristian''s eyes turned icy, and he took Serena''s hand and pushed her onto the bed behind her. "Your phone is too worn. It''s a shame to use it." After speaking, he turned around, rotated his wheelchair, and left. "Then return it to me. I''ll go get a new one." Serena was unconcerned; she quickly got out of bed to join him. Cristian stopped and squinted his eyes, "Do you want me to give it back?" Serena stopped and did not speak. "I will return it to you when I feel better." Serena:"..." Bastard! Bastard! If she could, she would have killed him, but no, the more she showed that she cared about the phone, the more Cristian would be reluctant to give it back to her. He might have noticed something, and when she thought of that possibility, Serena felt a fear from the bottom of her heart. Serena did not sleep all night. When she woke up the next day, she had dark circles under her eyes. Her first words to Cristian were, "When are you going to give me my phone back?" Cristian looked at her dark circles under her eyes. "Is the phone really that important to you?" Serena nodded. Cristian: "What the hell is in it? Tell the truth." Serena shook her head, "It really isn''t, but that''s my cell phone. If you don''t believe me, I can delete in front of you all contacts except those of my friends and family." Desperate, Serena could only raise her hand to assure him she had told the truth. Cristian curled his lips, "All right, I''ll give it back to you after we get to thepany." He then asked Luca directly to take him away, and when Serena reached him, she heard Cristian say, "Remember to wear the dress fromst night." There was nothing to be done; her cell phone was in someone else''s hands, so she could ask him what he wanted. After getting dressed, Serena did not go directly thepany, but to a nearby store. She borrowed the phone and called Alice: "Alice, it''s Serena." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Wow, you want to exhaust me early in the morning? Why are you calling me so early? " "Alice, no I''m fine!" Said Serena anxiously, "My phone was hijacked by Cristian?! "What?" Serena looked out nervously, biting her lower lip and said, "I don''t know. He was fine before. I don''t know why my phone was suddenly seized. I''m worried that he knows something." Alice snapped out of bed, "Don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll be right there." Chapter 96: She will be present as my companion Chapter 96: She will be present as mypanion After Serena showed her the meeting ce, she waited outside. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Alice appeared in front of her in her car. After her car stopped, Serena quickly approached and sat in the front. "What happened." "Go to thepany first. I''m almostte. I''ll tell you on the way." Alice could only turn around. "Why did Cristian take your phone? Did you offend him? What did you say to him? " Hearing this, Serena shook her head, "No, I didn''t reveal anything. It''s just that we had a fightst night." "Fight? Tell me. " This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Alice was not told everything about their quarrel. "Damn, he doesn''t really like you. He kept saying the poisonous words, and hurt you like that." Hearing what Alice was telling her, Serena''s heart sank. She nodded and said, "Yes, I think he hates me." "Analyzing the current situation, if you haven''t revealed everything or said anything strange, then he shouldn''t have noticed. After all...only the two of us know, right? " Serena nodded, "I only told you." "Alright, I guess he just wanted to y with you after all...He wants you to pay the price, and you will have to endure all kinds of torture. " "Alice, now is not the time to analyze the situation too much. The phone is in his hands and our chat history will be discovered." "Damn, don''t you ever delete the history for such important things?" Serena also felt she was not being careful, "There are the previous messages, but not thest ones. I didn''t know he would take my cell phone." "What about now ? He took the phone and refused to give it back to you. You can only hope he didn''t look in it. " Serena felt a headache and reached out her hand and ced it on her forehead. Alice gave her a helpless look and could not help but curse, "You were so stupid. You should have had deleted the history otherwise you don''t have to worry anymore." Serena stopped talking. "I''ll take you to thepany first. Don''t panic and be discreet." After they finished talking, Alice first handed her a cell phone, "This is my cell phone. Use it if you need it." Serena nodded, "Yes! what about you? " "How naive. This is my backup phone. I still have my phone." "OK." "We are almost there. If you have any problems, call me. Be careful. Bring my phone back soon." After Serena got out of the car, she looked at Alice with concern. Alice beckoned to her, "Come in." Only then did Serena enter. She took a deep breath and told herself to be calm and not to panic. After entering thepany, Serena went upstairs to her office and saw that the office was quite. She got up again to make him coffee. When she pushed the door and opened. Cristian''s gaze returned to theputer. His fingers were tapping on the keyboard, looking extremely focused. Serena''s eyes rolled. She tightened her lips slightly and ced the coffee on his desk. "Mr. Cristian, your coffee." Cristian did not answer. Serena moved her lips, and almost blurted out when she wanted to ask him when he would return her phone. Consequently, when the words reached her lips, Serena reacted abruptly; she had to calm down. She was not supposed to panic. Thinking of this, Serena suppressed her thoughts, put down her coffee and turned out of the office. Cristian heard the door close repeatedly and the person who had just entered was as quiet as if she had never been there before, so he could not help but look at the coffee cup. Hadn''t she asked him for her cell phone? Cristian squinted his eyes and reached out his hand to take Serena''s cell phone from his pocket. This phone was very worn. It looked like it was a few years old; he would not have felt guilty if he had thrown it away. Butst night she was very panicked when she saw that the phone was gone, which made him want to find out the secrets of the phone. But he had never turned on it. But Cristian had no interest in finding out other people''s secrets. If not for the phone call from her ex-husband, Cristian would never have taken her phone. If he would have returned her phone, her ex-husband would have called her again and they would have gotten in touch.... Thinking about this, Cristian immediately called Luca. "Go buy a new card. By the way, get the card pin." Although Luca did not know why, he obeyed and immediately did so. After Serena returned to her seat, she breathed a sigh of relief. The phone rang and Serena picked it up and nced at it. It was a message from Alice, asking her if she had made progress. Serena told her about his look. Afterplimenting her, Alice advised her to let Cristian keep the phone and not make any missteps for a day. Of course, she would have to seize opportunities and act ordingly. Serena put the phone away and spent the rest of the day bored. She was so worried, afraid that Cristian would find out her secrets, but she tried to remain absolutely silent when she passed Cristian without mentioning the phone to him. And Cristian seemed to have forgotten. At the end of work, Cristian asked her to apany him to dinner. Serena arched her eyebrows slightly. "Cristian, I have to attend this private dinner, right? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. " Cristian arched his eyebrows coldly, "You will be present as mypanion and I will return your phone when we return." Hearing this, Serena could not help but bite her lower lip. What a bastard! He had actually threatened her again. She lifted her head and stared into his eyes, "How do I know if you will deceive me again?" After all...He had only lied to herst night. Ask her to kiss him, and then he would give her the phone back. In the end, they had kissed twice, but he still hadn''t given her the phone back. It was too much! "You don''t want to?" Cristian sneered, "On the way to the private dinner we will pass by Almond Lake. If you don''te, I''ll throw it into theke." When he ceased speaking, Cristian pushed his wheelchair past her. Serena''s eyes widened and it took ten seconds for her to react, and soon after, "Can''t Ie with you?" Cristian imagined that the woman behind him was anxious and helpless, and her lips showed some arousal. Luca handed Serena a box. "Serena, this is the dress for dinner." After taking it, Serena went to the bathroom to change, and reluctantly walked toward Cristian. Cristian squinted his eyes to look at Serena standing in front of him. The style of the belt exquisitely outlined the shape of her waist and entuated her S-shaped figure. Cristian knew that the woman''s body was beautiful, only it was always covered by her ordinary clothes. Later, after touching it...he knew that...... that she was not as t as she looked. Chapter 97: With me, no one will dare to lay a finger on you. Chapter 97: With me, no one will dare toy a finger on you. "Miss Serena, Cristian personally chose this dress himself." Luca couldn''t help but say it out loud. "Oh?" Serena obviously could not react, so she cast a nce at Cristian, but he avoided her gaze and sneered, "I chose it? Why don''t I know about it? " Luca: "...Right, right, I was wrong. I chose it, Miss Serena. " Serena:" Luca felt dissented; Cristian embarrassed him. Luca did not quite understand Cristian''s attitude toward Serena, but as a subordinate, he could only pretend not to know anything. "Shall we go?" He reminded Serena, and she stepped forward to push his wheelchair. The three of them went into the elevator together, then got into the car and quickly arrived where there was at the dinner. However, on the way, Serena noticed thendscape. There was noke as Cristian had said. Only when she got out of the car did Serena react. She had been deceived by Cristian! Where was theke? It was simply a lie to her! Thinking of this, Serena angrily pushed him forward, "You lied to me again. I didn''t see theke at all on the way here!" Hearing what she said, Cristian could not help but curl his lips, "You fool." Because his voice was too low, Serena did not hear clearly, and unconsciously leaned forward, "What?" Cristian turned his head and identally saw her chest and sighed, "Look up." Serena did not know why, but she lifted her head anyway. "Don''t bow your head to me." There were so many people here. As soon as she lowered her head, people can see her chest. He didn''t care what he saw, but Cristian felt a deep sadness when he saw people staring at her. Damn, he should have chosen a less sexy dress for her. Serena felt puzzled, "What''s going on?" "Will you be a good woman?" Hearing this, Serena''s eyes widened, "Do I behave like I am a bad woman?" Serena looked at the skirt and smiled angrily, "Cristian, you chose the skirt, didn''t you? Now you say I''m a bad woman. It proves that you''re wrong!" Cristian: "..... Didn''t Luca say he chose the skirt?" Luca replied, "I''m sorry. Next time I''ll take a tighter one." Cristian looked at Luca as if admonishing him. Luca could only groan. Although he was in a wheelchair, the Ferrari family was the first family in North City. Cristian was also the president of the Ferrari group. His appearance attracted the attention of many people. When the lights and looks fell on Cristian, Serena was also involved. After all, Serena wore a long, gray and light blue dress, and her soft hair was draped gracefully and she was quiet as she walked. She naturally attracted the attention of many people. The number of times Cristian attended a private dinner could be counted on the fingers of one hand; time passed. It had been many years since he had joined the dinner of Ferrari group, and the number of times he had attended the private dinners was five or six. But the only dinners he could be invited to were business dinners; if by chance someone invited him to one of their daughter''s parties, he would not be amused. Over time, Cristian became an important person in his circle. This man was mysterious and unpredictable. He acted firmly, was handsome, and had a nose for business. However, because he was never with a woman, rumors about his impotence gradually spread to the outside circle. And over time, everyone took this as a given. At that time, so many people wanted to be rted to the Ferrari family. Hearing about Cristian''s impotence, everyone gave it some thought before proposing their daughter in marriage. This time Cristian had brought a woman, and she had obviously caught their attention. "Who is the woman next to Mr. Cristian? She is very beautiful. She is the daughter of which family? " "Is she not...? That dress is expensive, but there are no other features that delineate her. Such a woman could only be Cristian''s assistant or something like that. " "I heard from people in theirpany that Cristian Ferrari had another assistant recently. The assistant attended a banquet with himst time. It''s just that the clothes she worest time looked normal, so everyone didn''t pay attention to the assistant. She might be the same woman asst time." "That''s so, disappointing...I thought this woman could solve Mr. Ferrari''s impotence. " Several menughed. They all talked together and began to gossip. "If she''s just an assistant, then we...We can make an appointmentter. She seems quite delightful, maybe...How good is she in bed? " "That''s a good idea, but I gave her a first look, so don''t take her with me." "Do you have to take turns or get in line?" "Ha ha ha." Facing those looks from all directions, Serena nervously lowered her eyes, squeezed Cristian''s hands for a few minutes. And many people appeared before her. It seemed that it was her fault again. Serena was very irritated by the situation, and her steps were a bit awkward. Cristian noticed this and squinted his eyes, "What is it?" Serena shook her head, "No, it''s fine." She replied in a trembling voice. Cristian frowned and suddenly remembered thest time she had been at the mall. When she was faced with those using looks at that moment, she didn''t have the energy to react, got distracted and almost fell. If he had not supported her in time, she might have fainted. Serena felt only that her eyes were getting heavier and heavier, but she could only bite her lower lip This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. and resist. He warmed her hands. Cristian reached out and took Serena''s hand, asked in a low voice, "Why are you so nervous?" His voice was powerful. Serena''s small cold hands met Cristian''s hands, which were huge and hot like fire, directly burning her blood and entering her bloodstream. Serena was still nervous at that moment, and was amazed when she felt it. Her eyelids moved slightly and she turned her gaze to the back of Cristian''s head. He seemed to know what had happened to her and added, "With me, no one will dare toy a finger on you. A loud noise was heard. This phrase was like the sound of a bell, which struck Serena''s heart with a thud. She felt her heart beating violently and Cristian in front of her suddenly became taller. That caring character made her less afraid. She raised her eyes again, which were filled with light. Serena did not know that her symptoms could be cured. Since then...from that time on, she was very afraid of crowded asions, especially when everyone was watching her. Chapter 98: Alone again Chapter 98: Alone again Everyone gathered together as if there were countless gray clouds that made heavy atmosphere. Her heartbeat made her choke. She almost felt like dying. But at that moment Cristian Ferrari easily resolved all those symptoms of hers. "I''m sorry..." Serena Gallo could only apologize in a low voice, "It seems like I''m just making trouble for you, if not..." "What? Do you want to back out already? Now you are only here as my escort. In the future as Mrs. Ferrari you will have to attend even bigger meetings. Will you always want to back out?" What? Serena was shocked by those words and for a while she could not recover. What did it mean in the future as Mrs. Ferrari? They...won''t they divorce in the future? The moment Serena was surprised by those words, Cristian realized what he had just said, frowned and looked at her. There she was, her head in the clouds again. She must be thinking about what he just said? Inexplicably Cristian felt a little ufortable, "Did you hear what I said?" His words brought Serena Gallo back to her senses. She nodded dryly, "I understood." The expression on her face was adorable. Her eyes were confused but matched well with the blue-gray skirt she was wearing. She pushed Cristian Ferrari walking behind him. They looked like a nice couple. As they walked, no one came to disturb them, not because they didn''t want to get intimate with Cristian Ferrari, but because he was a difficult person to deal with. Finally Mr. Bianchi, who was the one who organized the party came to greet him with a toast. "It is my honor that Mr. Cristian ising here today." Cristian Ferrari looked at him and said in a t voice, "Last time when we were in the office to deal with business affairs I left early. Today I am here to apologize." Apologize? Mr. Cristian of the Ferrari Family Group was apologizing to others? No one believed it, but Cristian said it openly, which had been enough to show the sign of respect for Lorenzo Bianchi. Mr. Lorenzo, on the other hand, was calm. He had excellent self-control, raised his ss, and made the toast to Cristian, "Thank you very much." After that, his gaze fell on Serena who stood behind Cristian Ferrari. Under Mr. Lorenzo''s gaze, Serena suddenly became nervous. Mr. Lorenzo''s gaze shifted to her and looked at Cristian, "Mr. Cristian?" Cristian understood, motioning Serena to get closer. "I have to go upstairs and talk with Mr. Lorenzo." Serena became nervous, "Talk with Mr. Lorenzo? Shall I apany you?" "No, you stay here." Serena''s face paled slightly: "Me, I''m staying here?" "Wait fifteen minutes for me." "Okay." She had no other choice but nodded. Soon Luca and Cristian disappeared. Before leaving Cristian told her not to wander around and to wait for him there. As she saw Cristian disappear before her eyes, Serena felt a little ufortable. Thest time she attended a party, she was his assistant and he left her alone that time. This time she was his date but at that moment she was alone again. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As soon as Cristian left with Mr. Lorenzo, Serena was left all alone. Already since they had entered, many had been curious about her identity. But fearing Cristian''s presence no one dared to ask questions. From the moment he left, there were some who could not stop themselves from asking. "Mr. Cristian had never brought a date to a party. Howe he suddenly changed today?" "I heard that Mr. Cristian got married a short while ago. Could it be-" "No!" a clear, crisp voice interrupted their conversation. Serena Gallo''s hands gripped. She tried to calm herself and looked at them, "Hello everyone, I am Mr. Cristian''s new assistant. My name is Serena Gallo." "Your name is Serena Gallo? I heard that Mr. Cristian''s wife''s name is Aurora Gallo..." Serena''s face paled, "Really? I''m really lucky to have the samest name as Mr. Cristian''s wife." She had not forgotten Cristian''s words. He could not let others know that she was his wife, as she was a disgrace to him. "Really? His wife''sst name is Gallo, also his assistant''sst name. Are you really not the same person?" Serena tried to keep the smile on her face, "I''m ttered, but we''re really not the same person." "Oh, then he really is the assistant." "This is the first time I''ve seen that Mr. Cristian has a female assistant and it''s not his wife." Serena got nervous again. She began to see blurrily, bit her lower lip and slowly moved out of their sight hiding in a corner. She found a quiet ce to sit, whereupon the eyes focused on her gradually disappeared. She calmed down and her vision became clear. She saw a ss of red wine on the table, picked it up to drink it but remembering that she was pregnant she put the ss back down. As soon as she put the ss down a male voice rang out. "Serena, may I have a dance?" The voice that sounded suddenly startled Serena; she looked in amazement at the person in front of her. It was a friendly-looking man who looked at her with a kind smile. Serena quickly shook her head, "Thank you but I don''t know how to dance." "Never mind. I can teach you." Serena lowered her eyes, "I''m really sorry but I don''t know how to dance." The man looked a little disappointed but continued to smile, "Okay, if you don''t want to dance. Can I buy you a drink?" Drink? Serena looked at him again. He looked like a good person but his intentions were obvious. After thinking about it, Serena rejected him again. "I can''t drink." The man said, "If that''s the case then I won''t force you." "Look at that. She is just an assistant but she is so arrogant. Rardo Fontana, are you that cowardly?" When the man was about to leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded with coldness and sarcasm. Serena heard that voice and her eyes widened. She looked toward the man who wasing. Enrico Romano, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared in front of Serena. Behind him followed his three men. He walked strangely,pared to the first time Serena met him, full of enthusiasm and sleeping with several women. Now he looked like a stray dog. When she saw him, Serena immediately stood up. "What, are you afraid to see me?" Enrico Romano looked at Serena with an insidious smile, said to Rardo Fontana, "Rardo as a man you are too much of a coward. She is just a little assistant and doesn''t respect you at all. What an ungrateful and shameless person! You shouldn''t let her get away with that." Rardo Fontana was a gentleman and in the face of those vulgar words he could not help but frown. "Mr. Enrico Romano, what you are saying...is a bit of an exaggeration. I don''t force anyone to do what they don''t want to do. Even if it was just an assistant you always show respect." Chapter 99: Serena Gallo was drugged Chapter 99: Serena Gallo was drugged "Respect?" Enrico Romano sneered, looked at Rardo Fontana with disdain, "Did I hear you correctly? Mr. Rardo Fontana is talking about respect to an assistant? Are you by any chance acting something? Who knows what dirty thoughts you are thinking now?" Mr. Rardo Fontana scowled and pointed at Enrico Romano, "But you...how can you talk like that?" "If Mr. Rardo doesn''t want to give you a punishment, then step aside." Enrico Romano signaled to the people behind him who stepped forward and surrounded Serena. The expression on Serena Gallo''s face changed as she stared at Enrico Romano. "Mr. Enrico Romano, what do you want to do?" "Ahah" Enrico Romano sneered, "Little assistant, you even have the nerve to ask me what I want to do? You brought this on yourself, then don''t take it out on me." Serena realized the danger, opened her mouth to shout but the man behind her directly raised her hands and hit the back of her head. Serena fainted, falling to the side. No one moved. Rardo Fontana quickly stepped forward to pick up Serena''s body, then frowned and looked at Enrico Romano. "Mr. Enrico Romano, what are you doing?" Enrico Romano stared at him sullenly, "Get out of my way." Rardo Fontana hugged Serena Gallo: "Do you want to hurt the assistant Serena? She is Cristian Ferrari''s assistant. Do you want to mess with Mr. Cristian in North City?" "Ahah, he and I are sworn enemies." Enrico Romano squinted his eyes and stared at him dangerously, "Rardo Fontana, give the girl to my men, or else ... I will take you away and make you unconscious too?" Rardo Fontana heard those words and looked at Enrico Romano; he had no intention of leaving Serena. "She''s just an assistant you just met. Do you want to turn against the Romano Family Group?" Rardo Fontana hesitated for a moment, and Enrico''s men immediately grabbed Serena. After that they took her directly away from the party. Many people in the corner witnessed the scene, but they thought it was normal given Enrico Romano''s usual behavior, so they all ignored them. After they were gone, Rardo Fontana felt guilty and quickly called his secretary. "Go upstairs to inform Mr. Bianchi''s assistant that Enrico Romano hit Mr. Cristian''s assistant and took her away." The secretary frowned, "Is this about the Ferrari family and the Romano family?" "Yes, go quickly." The secretary remained motionless. "What''s the problem?" Rardo Fontana frowned and asked in a disgruntled manner. The secretary exined, "Mr. Rardo, you don''t know the conflicts between the Ferrari family and the Romano family? I just heard about it too. I heard that Enrico Romano offended Mr. Cristian, and the mind and doesn''t care anymore." Rardo Fontana frowned and said, "Enrico Romano was a womanizer. It is good to emascte him, isn''t it? One less danger to people." "Mr. Rardo, don''t you understand what I mean? I mean that the Romano Family Group no longer cares about anything at the cost of revenge. There are so manyplications here in the middle. It''s better that we don''t intervene." Rardo Fontana arched his eyebrows, "Are you trying to tell me to stay out of this matter and pretend I didn''t see it?" The secretary stammered, "You know, that would be better." Rardo Fontana wrinkled his forehead and the secretary said again, "We are not like the Ferrari and Romano families, if they really turn against each other..." "What if instead we help the Ferrari family this time, in the future we can form a rtionship of confidence with it?" said Rardo Fontana. The secretary''s eyes wide opened, "Mr. Rardo?" "I want to make a bet. Go immediately and inform Mr. Cristian personally, making him understand that I gave him this news. The Romano Family Group, I think many people want him out of the way, and the Romano family is definitely not up to the level of the Ferrari family. We will watch from the outside and see how this game ends." ** Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shortly after Cristian and Lorenzo Bianchi sat down to talk, someone came to inform them of what had happened. Lorenzo Bianchi paused for a second and looked at Cristian. Cristian Ferrari arched his eyebrows, "Is Mr. Bianchi busy?" "Mr. Cristian, something has happened to your assistant." Assistant? Serena? Cristian''s eyes squinted dangerously, "What do you mean?" Lorenzo Bianchi ryed the news to Cristian. Luca, who was behind him, said, "Enrico Romano? Damn it, Mr. Bianchi, did you invite him too?" Lorenzo Bianchi touched his nose with some embarrassment and smiled, "I didn''t invite him, but it won''t be hard for him to get a letter of invitation for the party." Cristian Ferrari frowned; the situation was getting serious. Luca Russo said anxiously, "Mr. Cristian, Enrico Romano will have a grudge for what had happened Cristian''s face was grim. His look was terrifying, and in a cold voice he said, "Mr. Lorenzo, I''m afraid I''ll have to leave early again today." Lorenzo Bianchi made an inviting gesture, then stood up, "Serena disappeared during my party. As the organizer I am responsible for what happened. I will send someone to check the monitoring to see where they took her to." "Thank you." Lorenzo Bianchi quickly left. Luca Russo pushed Cristian out of the room, saying, "That damn Enrico Romano. He''s not going too far with Serena, isn''t he? He''s been emascted and for a man that''s a humiliating thing. He''ll be enraged. Who knows what else he''ll do?" The more Luca spoke, the more Cristian''s face darkened. "Hurry up and find her." Luca pulled out his phone. At that moment Cristian''s cell phone rang; it was an unknown number. Luca stopped and looked at the cell phone screen. Cristian answered, with an icy stare. "Long time no see, Cristian." From the cell phone came the voice of Enrico Romano. As soon as Luca heard it, he cursed aloud, "Enrico Romano, are you looking for trouble? Who gave you the courage to rob the person during the party? Do you want the Ferrari Family Group to ruin the Romano Family Group?" "Hahaha!" Enrico Romanoughed desperately, "Do it if you are able, but before you seed, your little assistant...will be ruined." Enrico Romano''s voice suddenly turned malevolent: "Cristian Ferrari, for a little assistant you turned against the Romano family. You canceled our contracts and even you have...oh, now I want to see, how far a disabled man can go to save this little assistant?" Luca: "Enrico Romano, if I were you, I would let her go." "What do you want?" Cristian said coldly. Enrico Romano calmed down and the next moment said, "It seems you really care about this little assistant. Cristian, your day hase. Your assistant has been drugged with arge amount of aphrodisiac and is waiting for you toe and save her. What do you think?" Chapter 100: Guess if he will come to save you Chapter 100: Guess if he wille to save you Cristian''s gaze became fierce, gritting his teeth, "Try it!" Enrico Romano snorted, "By now I have been emascted. I am a useless man. I have nothing to fear. Cristian Ferrari maybe I used to give you some respect but now...do you think I''m afraid of you?" He hung up the phone. Cristian immediately said, "Immediately locate the location of this number. Let''s go there now and have more men sent to help." "Yes!" Luca pulled out the phone without hesitation to make the call and pushed Cristian away from the party. after hanging up the phone, Enrico Romano stared at the unconscious woman who was lying on the bed. Next to her was arge bowl of aphrodisiac. With a fierce look he said, "Make her drink it all." "Yes, Mr. Enrico!" The man who received the order opened Serena''s mouth directly and poured the liquid substance. Serena woke up by choking, coughed and clutched her neck. She saw that she was being poured a substance. She lifted her hand and tipped the bowl on the floor. But by then she had already drunk arge amount. Enrico Romano stared at her with a grimace. Serena covered her mouth and retreated to a corner, opening her eyes wide. "Cristian''s little assistant eh, I wanted to y with you. Too bad you didn''t know how to behave, so you stay here and get excited to death." Serena said with fright, "What you made me drink was..." "Guess if Cristian wille to save you?" Serena''s face paled. She lowered her head and put her hand inside her mouth trying to spit out what she had just drunk. "It''s no use." Enrico Romano smiled slightly. His smile was like a ferocious beast. "You will feel the Property ? N?velDrama.Org. effect of the substance in ten minutes. This substance is among the most powerful ones, even if Cristianes...a disabled man will still not be able to help you." After hearing those words, Enrico Romano''s men gave ascivious smile and rubbed their palms together, "Mr. Enrico, Mr. Cristian won''t be able to help you, but we can..." Enrico Romano huffed coldly and looked around, "Lock the doors and windows. Light the aphrodisiac incense, and let''s just wait for Cristian Ferrari to arrive." "He is disabled and wants others to be like him? Then I will make him feel the sense of arousal without being able to vent and do anything." Serena saw that they lit incense and connected to what Enrico Romano had said. She immediately understood everything. She turned pale and tried to get up, but had no strength left to move. "You bastard..." After lighting the aphrodisiac incense, Enrico Romano led everyone away and locked the door. Only silence remained in the room. Serena was lying on the bed, trying to move her fingers and get up. She managed after a while to sit up but identally fell on the cold floor. It hurt... Serena''s face contorted in pain. Damn Enrico Romano. He knew it very well... Cristian was disabled and cannot have sexual intercourse, but he still made her drink that substance and also lit the aphrodisiac incense, when Cristian Ferrari cames, he will surely be stuck. She could not move. She had no strength. Her eyelids became heavy, and her lower lip was about to bleed from the continuous biting. Finally she closed her eyes and fainted. * "Mr. Cristian, we found him." "Where is he?" "At the Regal Hotel." "Speed up." Soon, Cristian and others arrived. The car stopped. Luca said in a serious tone, "We have located, sir. Shall we go up now?" "Yes." "But..." Luca paused, "I think it would be better if you stay here. We can have our men go upstairs to rescue Serena." Cristian frowned. His phone rang as he opened his mouth to speak. It was Enrico Romano. Cristian Ferrari remained calm and pressed the button to answer. "I can see that Mr. Cristian really cares about this assistant." When Luca heard this, his expression changed and he stared intently at his surroundings. No expression was noticeable on Cristian''s face and he did not respond to Enrico Romano''s words. Enrico Romano sneered, "Your little assistant has been drugged with a very powerful aphrodisiac. If Mr. Cristian did not go to rescue her personally and let your men go, she might be all naked by now, or she will not be able to restrain herself and will jump on someone. Of course, I wanted to inform you that the amount I made her drink was three times the amount, if within an hour she hasn''t vented, she will probably die. Ah poor thing, what a pity." Luca gritted his teeth and his hands gripped, "Enrico Romano you bastard!" "Cristian, I will be very happy to see you aroused but without being able to do anything about it." Enrico Romano finished speaking and hung up the phone. Luca: "This is a trap. He wants to lead you on purpose. Mr. Cristian you can''t go there." Cristian Ferrari looked coldly out the window, "Take me up." Luca: "...But Mr. Cristian!" "What? I don''t need someone else to save my woman." Luca: "But!" "Call the hospital immediately and send a team to locate the position of Enrico Romano. Find him." Luca could not convince him, pushed Cristian out and said to the men behind him, "Did you hear Mr. Cristian''s orders? Hurry up!" "Yes." After assigning the tasks, Luca Russo quickly took Cristian upstairs with men. When they arrived in front of the room, Luca Russo stepped forward and kicked open the door. Before he could see the scene in the room, Cristian quickly said, "Close your eyes!" Luca turned suddenly, looking at the men outside, "Guard out here. No one can enter." Cristian pushed his wheelchair and entered alone. Luca tried to stop him, "Mr. Cristian!" Cristian smelled a strange smell in the air, wrinkled his forehead, "Cover your mouth and nose. There is aphrodisiac incense in the room." Luke nodded, gave everyone masks to wear and put one on Cristian as well, then let thetter enter alone. Into the room. Serena felt herself almost explode from the heat inside. She was lying on the cold floor. She had no strength left and under the effect of the substance she took off almost all her clothes leaving only her underwear. The coldness of the floor made it feel a little better. But it was not enough for her to let the heat pass. Her consciousness was hazy and the strange sensation she felt in her lower abdomen made her ashamed! She never thought that one day she would be drugged with aphrodisiac. She had no strength to resist. Those instincts...were being stimted out directly from the substance. She felt entangled, ufortable, painful and desperate.... Chapter 101: Can you hold me? Chapter 101: Can you hold me? The heat had spread all over her body. Serena Gallo felt that her head was on fire, and her ears and face blushed from the heat. I can''t stay here. I have to...leave. She was losing consciousness, bit her lip to get her mind a little clear, tried to lift herself up and crawled on the ground. However, the substance was too powerful. She had drunk more than half a bowl of it. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Who knows how much was in it? Was she...going to die here today? She kept biting her lip. She could taste blood in her mouth, but it was all useless. She could barely move. When Serena Gallo tried to move toward the bathroom, an icy hand grabbed her. Who was it? Serena reflexively moved her hand away and said, "Go away!!!" Cristian frowned and looked at Serena in front of him. When he touched her, he felt the fiery temperature of that woman. He could imagine how strong the effect of that substance was, but she still had a clear mind at that moment to send him away. Her consciousness was so strong that it surprised Cristian. Serena raised her head slightly and Cristian''s eyes opened wide. He saw her lower lip all bloody. And the blood was flowing from her mouth. That intense redness made him worry. "You..." Seeing that she was about to bite again, Cristian immediately pulled her up and put his hand inside Serena''s mouth without thinking. She bit him hard, making Cristian moan. "Damn!" A cold sweat appeared on Cristian''s forehead. He said, "Woman remarried, if you break my finger I will make you pay for it." Serena heard Cristian''s voice. At first she thought it was her hallucination, but when she realized she was biting someone else''s hand, she raised her head. Slowly her vision became clearer. She saw Cristian in the wheelchair staring at her with a pale face. His finger was bleeding from her bite. "It''s you..." Serena regained some consciousness and suddenly pushed him, "Get out, get out now!" "What?" Cristian asked in a disgruntled manner. He felt the pain in his finger and subsequently was suddenly pushed, which made him ache even more. Damn, he came here to save her and she pushed him away! She even bit him like this! Serena Gallo exined with great effort, "They lit the aphrodisiac incense!" "The aphrodisiac incense?" Cristian repeated her words but the expression on his face was impassive, as if he already knew. Serena: "Get out, if you stay any longer, you too will be drugged." He was just a disabled man who was in a wheelchair. If he really was drugged, how will he be able to save himself? Cristian squinted his eyes and looked at Serena who was almost half-naked in his arms. This woman was already like this, but still had the head to worry about others? "Rather than worrying about me, it is better to think how to save yourself!" Cristian coldly reminded her. Serena shook her head, "No, I don''t know..." The pain in her lip brought her back to herself, but only briefly, after a while she began to lose her mind again. Her gaze blurred. Cristian noticed this and squeezed her chin tightly, "Wake up now!" Serena seemed toe back to herself but only for a few seconds. "Go...quickly..." Bloody lips whispered those words. Cristian remained speechless. He increased the force of his hand holding Serena''s chin and gritted his teeth, "Are you that weak? You insist! The doctor ising!" But the next second Cristian''s body stiffened. Serena''s arms suddenly wrapped around his neck. Her flushed face slowly approached Cristian''s and was about to kiss him. Cristian''s eyes widened slightly. He turned away before she kissed him. Serena did not give up. She lowered her head and kissed his neck. Cristian got a little nervous, lightly pinched Serena''s waist and pulled her away from him. "Damn it, wake up!" "Hot...I feel hot." After Cristian pushed her away, Serena stretched out her arms and gave him the hugging gesture. With that look and way of asking, it was impossible to refuse her. Cristian wanted to push her away but...he saw Serena''s eyes soften. There was an intimate atmosphere in the room. "Can you hold me?" Serena''s voice was different from her usual chilly tone. At that moment her voice was flirtatious and her eyes became sensual. Cristian leaned forward and kissed her. "Uh." When Cristian kissed her, he touched the wound on her lip, and the pain made her moan. Cristian felt warmth in her body. Worrying about Serena''s wound, he moved his lips and gently kissed her ears. When kissing her, Cristian realized that something was wrong. Suddenly he opened his eyes. That substance was really powerful; he was feeling the effect, too. The woman in his arms was taking off his clothes. She unbuttoned his clothes but couldn''t. After which she grabbed his cor and tried to rip it off, but she didn''t even have enough strength to do so.... Serena became nervous, grabbed the cor again and tried again. Cristian watched what the woman was doing, no longer knowing how to react. He grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "Stop it, the doctor will be here soon." But by now Serena had lost her mind. She only followed her instincts and did not hear a single word Cristian was saying. She tried to free herself from his hands. Cristian did not move, although he was apparently calm, there was still a cold sweat on his forehead. "Let go, let go." Serena could not free herself from him. She became nervous, and mped on Cristian''s neck. Cristian''s face grew darker. He was having more and more trouble when holding her! ! Chapter 102: You want me to save you, are you sure? Chapter 102: You want me to save you, are you sure? On the roof. "Mr. Enrico, are you really going to be all right?" Enrico Romano''s assistant asked, "After all, we are in the North City. If we go against the Ferrari family, it won''t end well for us either." "He is just a disabled person. People only respect him because he is part of the Ferrari family. I, unlike him, had started everything from scratch until today. I have nothing to fear to a man whoes from a wealthy family." Enrico Romano sneered disdainfully. In fact, he spent all these years without fearing anyone, slept with countless women, and never thought that one day he would end badly because of a little assistant. Enrico Romano was not an irrational person. With the reputation of the Ferrari family, he would never turn against them even if he was disgruntled. However, Cristian to Enrico was just a disabled person who was unable to do anything. On the contrary C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. he was a person who started everything from scratch and despised those rich children because they came from wealthy families. He thought that if it were not for the Ferrari family, Cristian was worthless, so he wanted to teach him a lesson. Moreover, he already received news that Alessandro Ferrari had no intentions of ruining the rtionship with the Romano family. Cristian''s job had been given to him by Alessandro Ferrari. If he really went against Alessandro, thetter might very well take the job away from him and promote Leonardo Ferrari. When that time came, he wanted to see what Cristian will do. "Mr. Enrico, even though Mr. Cristian is in a wheelchair but that man still has great abilities." "What are you saying? He cannot even be defined as a man and you want to say he has great abilities? I tell you, he is just a eunuch!" At that time, Cristian found himself in a difficult situation. He tried to remain lucid and restrain himself, but he never knew that a woman''s body was so soft and attractive. She was like a snake gently wrapping his body and embracing his neck. That feeling was strange but exciting. Suddenly Cristian felt it familiar with that scent on Serena''s body, as if he had smelled it somewhere before. He sweated profusely from holding himself back; he couldn''t even take her out at that moment. "Luca!" Cristian shouted. His voice was almost hoarse. Luca was waiting outside the door. Although he was outside the room, he had cold sweat. Because he had heard the conversation between Cristian and Serena, he could imagine what was going on inside. And the doctor...hadn''t arrived yet! As soon as he heard Cristian calling out his name, he couldn''t help but tremble and dared not rush in. "Mr. Cristian, be patient. I''m going to call the doctor again." Luca took out his cell phone and made the call. The doctor said he had problems on the way and was on his way. Luca hung up the phone and shouted inside, "Mr. Cristian, just hold on ten more minutes! In most ten minutes, he will arrive!" Cristian furrowed his brow. At every second that passed he seemed to be burning in the fire. He could die in ten more minutes. And then, ten minutes. Even if he could resist, but the woman he held in his arms can? Initially she still managed to move and embrace him, but the power of the substance robbed her of all strength. Now she leaned into Cristian Ferrari''s arms and gasped. The breath Serena exhaled on Cristian''s chest was hot. "Divorcee?" Cristian called out to her. Serena did not answer. Cristian frowned, reached out and lifted the woman''s head. "Serena?" That was probably the first time Cristian called her name, but she could not answer him. The color of her fair skin turned all red as if she was burning. Serena Gallo heard someone call her name, opened her eyes slightly and looked at Cristian with a lost look. Cristian Ferrari: "Are you okay?" Serena''s expression was pained. The tears overflowed from the corner of her eyes, "Bad, I feel bad." She felt sick but the man in front of her could do nothing to help her. At first, she thought hugging him could help her to relieve that heat inside her, but then she found that it did not work. She needed cold water... Serena thought it and suddenly recovered a little. Then she pushed Cristian''s hand away, staggered and walked toward the bathroom. Cristian looked at her and took her wrist, "Where are you going?" "I need water..." murmured Serena Gallo in a intive tone, "If you don''t help me, I''ll go find water myself..." Cristian took a deep breath. Was she looking for cold water? "Are you kidding? You''ll get sick!" And she was still pregnant! That was the problem. Serena let out a moan of pain and her body contracted slightly. The body heat and desire made her ache as if she were going to die the next second.... At that moment Cristian embraced her. His fiery hand gripped her waist. His gaze was intense and deep and his voice was hoarse. He held her head and asked in a low voice, "If I save you, how will you thank me?" Serena raised her eyes and looked at him with an innocent look. "Save me..." From the moment he was in the room, Cristian Ferrari was inhaling the aphrodisiac incense. Now he must have already taken arge amount himself, and his body became aroused. If he could resolve the situation in that way, he...would not refuse to do so. Only. Cristian took Serena''s chin and asked, "You want me to save you, are you sure?" After that he leaned close to the woman''s ear and whispered, "From the moment you be my woman. I don''t care who you''ve been with before, but from now on there must be only me in your heart. Do you understand?" At that moment, Serena couldn''t hear what he was saying but nodded, then pulled the man''s cor and said, "I understand. Save me." "Then don''t repent!" warned Cristian, after which he turned and called Luca again. Luca had been listening to all their conversations. Having a good listening at that time was not a good thing. He heard Cristian call his name, understood immediately and closed the door. Then he said to the men outside, "You didn''t hear anything. You all stay here tonight. No one can enter, understood?" Those men were all trained well. They also heard what was going on inside but still they all remained impassive. "Understood!" Inside the room, Cristian was slowly removing his buttons. Chapter 103: Remember this moment. Chapter 103: Remember this moment. Serena remained motionless in his arms. The effect of the substance was taking thest of her strength away. With half-open eyes, she looked silently at Cristian. The breathing of both of them wasbored. Cristian unfastened thest button. Afterwards he suddenly stood up from the wheelchair holding Serena in his arms. At that moment Serena did not reason anymore. She did not have the head to wonder why a disabled person could suddenly get up from the wheelchair. She was ced on therge soft bed. Her head rested on the pillow. Cristian was on top of her with a fiery hand on her waist. "I''m asking you for thest time, are you sure?" Serena said nothing. "You won''t regret it?" He seemed to be talking to himself. Cristian Ferrari just wanted an answer from her. He squinted his eyes and approached her. His thin lips rested on the woman''s upper lip. He asked in a low voice, "Do you know who I am? If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you." Serena Gallo still did not answer. "Huh?" Cristian lifted her up and began to remove the woman''s buttons. "Who am I?" "Uh..." Serena opened her eyes with difficulty and looked at the person above her. Her vision was blurry and she saw... Cristian heard her whispering, "Cristian..." The man was very satisfied and gave a smile and kissed her gently, "Good girl." He had no more hesitation. He was like a climber who overcame every obstacle and went straight to the top of the mountain with great speed. When he finally reached the point, Serena Gallo felt a small pain in her lower part. She woke up for a few seconds by opening her eyes. At that moment Cristian''s eyes lit up. Serena stared at him stunnedly with her beautiful big eyes. Cristian kissed her eyes and said in a raspy voice, "From now on, no matter where you go or who you are, remember this moment." * Serena had a long dream. In the dream she had be a little white rabbit who got lost in the forest, then she met a big bad wolf who looked so hungry. The little rabbit got scared and ran away right away. But her little feet were too short and she could not escape from the wolf. Soon she was caught. The wolf swallowed her alive that she did not even have a bone left. Serena woke up from her fright and suddenly opened her eyes. Opening her eyes, she saw everything white. The medical equipment was making sounds, and she Property ? N?velDrama.Org. smelled only disinfectant from her nose. Hospital. Why I was here? Serena tried to get up, but a strange pain came from her legs and her body seemed to fall apart. She was unable to move. "She woke up." Maya entered the room with the thermos. Her kind gaze fell on her. Seeing Maya, Serena nodded and greeted her. Then she lowered her head and began to think about what had happened. She remembered...she had gone to the party together with Cristian Ferrari, then she was taken away by Enrico Romano.... Thinking about what happened next, Serena Gallo suddenly screamed. Maya was startled, quickly put the thermos on the table and asked, "Are you all right? Are you feeling sick? Shall I call the doctor?" Serena grabbed her by the wrist and asked nervously, "Where is Cristian? Where did he go?" She remembered that Enrico Romano lit the aphrodisiac incense in that room saying he wanted Cristian to suffer the pain he knew well! She also remembered that Cristian had gone to that room, but what happened next she could no longer remember, as if her memory had been erased. "Mrs. Aurora, calm down. Mr. Cristian has gone home for shower. He will be back soon." He went home for shower? Serena looked at her, "Is he okay?" Maya Longo did not know what had happened. She looked at Serena and asked, "What can happen to Mr. Cristian? Instead of him, your body is really weak. When you discharge from the hospital, I will prepare some broth to make her body stronger." Serena was a little shocked. Was Cristian okay? Had he not entered that room? Maybe it was because he had not been inside for long so he had not taken that substance. However...would Enrico Romano have let him out without any problems? Also... The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt. She couldn''t remember what had happened next at all. "Mrs. Aurora, don''t think about it too much. Just lie down and rest. Is there something wrong with you? Shall I call the doctor?" Serena came to her senses and shook her head, "No need. I''m fine, no need for the doctor." "Would you like to drink some broth?" Maya Longo stood up, unscrewed the thermos, and poured a bowl of broth. Serena felt a little hungry, nodded and politely took the chicken broth. She drank the broth calmly. Then she suddenly asked, "Cristian... Is heing soon?" Maya smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Cristian told me he wille back soon. He also told me to take care of you." Serena breathed a sigh of relief. She had many questions to ask him. As she was drinking the chicken broth, Maya Longo suddenly said, "Mrs. Aurora, I don''t want to speak out of turn, but, although you are young, you should keep some control. Going into the hospital for that thing. It will be bad for your health." Serena, who was drinking the broth, stopped and tilted her head slightly. For that thing? What did she mean by...that thing? "You young people, even if you just got married, it is good to do it in moderation. After all, you will have a lot of time in the future. Mrs. Aurora, I''m a woman too. I''m telling you for your own good. Please don''t get angry." Serena put down the chicken soup in her hand and asked, "What do you mean...I don''t understand you." Maya did not answer. How did I tell Mrs. Aurora? Maya Longo thought for a while and then pointed with her finger at Serena''s neck. Serena lowered her head but could not see anything. Maya: "...However, Mrs. Aurora keeps in mind my words." Serena thought that Maya was acting strangely with those words...she just couldn''t understand. When she finished drinking the broth, she went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. At that moment she immediately understood what Maya''s words meant! Chapter 104: You must not touch me! Chapter 104: You must not touch me! Serena, standing in front of the mirror, could not believe what she saw: on her fair neck, many strange purplish spots had suddenly appeared. Serena had seen such spots before, but only once. That was on the evening when she had divorced Francis and had then been forcibly taken virginity for the first time by that stranger. That very evening, after she had managed to escape and return to her parents'' house, she had immediately jumped into the shower and discovered that her neck was full of hickeys at that moment. Exactly the same as now. After being petrified for a few seconds, Serena lowered her gaze and, almost violently, opened her robe: just as she imagined, her whole body had those strange spots. Astonished, Serena stepped back leaning against the door behind her. How could she have forgotten? It was true thatst night in the room they had lit incense...however, Enrico Romano had also drugged her. She was so worried about whether or not Cristian had been drugged by that substance. She finally forgot that she too had been drugged. From then on, she remembered nothing, only remembering that she woke up from the bed of the hospital, with these bruises all over her body. Cristian was clearly impotent in that respect. He was absolutely unable to have sexual intercourse with her. So what did all this mean? What did it mean??! Serena then fell to the ground in tremors all over her body. God had really yed a trick on her this time. "Mrs. Aurora, what happened?" cried Maya as she saw her slumped on the ground. She then immediately ran to her aid, dropping all the things she was holding. Holding on to her, Serena slowly managed to get up and reach the bed. Though in utter confusion, she suddenly remembered something very important and quickly grabbed Maya''s hand. "Maya! Maya!" "I am here, Mrs. Aurora. Tell me, what happened?" "Help me. Call the doctor right away." "All right, I''ll call the doctor for you right away," replied Maya who was frightened by Serena''s paleness. She did not dare to ask any more questions and rushed to the doctor''s office for help. Hurriedly rushing into the room, the doctor saw that Serena was already awake, but just as he felt relieved, she forcefully grabbed his cor and stared at him. Serena was lying down with her big eyes open. She had to talk to the doctor about it. This was the doctor fromst time, Dr. Matthias. The doctor knew about herplicated rtionship with Cristian, and seeing that she was barely keeping the words out of her mouth, he quickly turned to Maya, "The patient''s family members had better wait outside for a moment. I need to do some assessment first." "All right," Maya said as she left the room.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Serena, grabbing a corner of the doctor''s gown, desired to say something, but her lips moved without emitting any words. Dr. Matthias sensed what Serena was nning to ask him, sought her confirmation, "Miss Serena, have you been looking for me to get updates on the baby in your belly?" With this question, Serena opened her eyes wide in disbelief, "Doctor, you know then?" "Yes," said the doctor who was nodding his head. Understanding Serena''s mother''s concern, he added, "Rest assured. The baby is fine." With the news that the baby had no problems, Serena breathed a big sigh of relief, and slowly let go of the gown. "Thank you doctor." "But tell me. Is there anything else? Does it hurt anywhere?" And since she was there, the doctor took the opportunity to first check her pulse and then took the stethoscope to auscultate her. "It''s all regr, miss. You just need to get some rest." But just as he was preparing to leave, the doctor heard someone''s voice approaching. "Mr. Cristian, you are here too." Had Cristian arrived? Upon hearing this name, Serena''s look changed and she retreated all the way under the covers. "Dr. Mattias is examining Miss Serena right now." At the very moment, the voice died out. The door opened and Dr. Mattias came out and stared straightly into Mr. Cristian''s eyes. "Mr. Cristian, I have just finished the examination. The youngdy is now awake and physically she has no problem." "Good." said Cristian who nodded his head slightly. Meanwhile, Serena had been hiding under the covers eavesdropping on the voicesing from outside the room, but as the sound of the wheelchair approached, her body almost twitched in fright. Last night, what the hell had happened? Bam! The door to the room was mmed, making all voices disappear. Only the sound of the wheelchair approaching remained. No one spoke, at which Serena wondered if Cristian had entered the room. "What do you want to do by hiding under the covers?" Being immersed in her thoughts, Serena was startled to suddenly hear Cristian''s voice. "Are you afraid to see me?" Serena was speechless. Then, slowly, she lowered the covers until she could see Cristian. But at the sight of him, she froze: Cristian''s handsome face was hurt. In fact, his face was furrowed with three deep scratches, as if from a cat''s ws. And his lips were all marred. Had it not been for the perfectly fitting suit without a wrinkle, she would certainly have thought Cristian had been beaten. "What did you do to your face?" asked Serena out of the blue. Hearing this question, Cristian paused for a few moments, lightly put his fingers over his new wounds. What did I do to my face? She really had the courage to ask. "What do you think?" replied Cristian dryly. Serena again remained speechless. How should she know? Cristian''s gaze then rested on her lower lip. Last night Serena had bitten her lip to the point of injury, and the doctor had applied medicine for her after she was sent to the hospital. By the looks of it, the wound had already almost healed. The atmosphere in the room was strangely quiet, and Serena, without thinking, began to bite her lip again. "Stop it, don''t touch it," Cristian said promptly. Serena immediately stopped, as Cristian squeezed her injured lip with his fingers, "Are you stupid? Every time when something happens, you only know how to bite your lip." "I..." Serena didn''t understand why he was suddenly so angry, with a look that really creeped her out. "Your whole lip is ruined and you don''t feel anything?" said Cristian sternly, squaring her with his gaze. Serena reached out her hand and touched her lips. Effectively, it hurt a little now. How was it possible that just now while drinking the soup she had not noticed anything? Could it be that she was so engrossed in other things that she didn''t notice? "Stupid!" said Cristian to her again. Serena could not help thinking that Cristian was really strange today: he had always been hard on her. He had always offended her, however...his tone...seemed to her to be much sweeter. Was it just her impression? Seeing that she was absorbed in her thoughts, Cristian released his grip and threw his gaze on the clearly visible marks on her neck at the same time. At the sight of it, Cristian''s dark eyes had a glow of contentment and satisfaction. As he thought back tost night, Serena, who was almost in ecstasy, clung to his neck begging him to be gentle...Cristian felt as if there was a cat scratching him all over from the inside. He then unconsciously moved his fingers over her robe until he uncovered her neck, and slowly stroked those spots on her skin. Serena ran away from his caresses at first because of the tickling. Then she suddenly remembered the marks on her neck and, visibly she became angry and recoiled. "You must not touch me!!!" Chapter 105: How about I help you remember? Chapter 105: How about I help you remember? Cristian''s hand hung in the air as he stared at her who was frowning. What on earth had happened to this woman again? Serena meanwhile, without addressing a word to Cristian, had dived back into the nkets, using them to cover the stains on her neck. Seeing that Serena was trying hard to hide those bruises, Cristian could not hold back an expression of dissent as his fingers remained suspended in the air. "What are you doing?" Serena, who waspletely hidden in theforter, had only her heading out from the under and looked fearfully at Cristian. "Last night you, you..." stammered Serena for a moment without being able toplete the sentence. Cristian, with piercing and confident eyes, stared at her, "What?" "Last night you didn''t just..." Serena again had the temptation to bite her lower lip, but she remembered that he had just rebuked her for doing nothing but biting her lips to the point of hurting herself, so she restrained herself from doing so. "I''m not what?" Cristian knew thatst night she had lost control. Probably at that moment she did not even know who he was, which was why he had asked her his name at the best of times. And when she though it confused and guessed who he was, Cristian still had a strange feeling deep in his heart. So now that Serena was asking him aboutst night, Cristian really did not know if she remember what had happenedst night. Serena stared at him for a moment and asked, "Last night when I told you to leave, did you?" He gave a deep sigh, trying to keep as calm as possible. "No, I stayed," Cristian replied with his gaze that was always steady. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Had he stayed? Serena''s gaze wavered for a moment, "You stayed? But then you...." But if he had not left, then.... Serena stood still for a few moments and then asked in a faint voice, "And how are you now? Are you okay?" As the veins on his forehead began to throb slightly, Cristian tried to analyze Serena: her look was frightened, as if she worried about him. She did not even remember what had happenedst night and even worried about him now. "Don''t you know if I am okay or not?" Serena was speechless. "You really don''t remember what happenedst night?" Cristian did not refrain from asking her. Serena was silent for a few seconds, blinking her eyes as if trying to remember something, and then she began, "Last night...I remember you came in. Only that Enrico Romano had incense lit in the room, so all you had to do wase in and...." "And what?" asked Cristian as he continued to stare at her. Serena then dared not answer but blushed conspicuously. "Well? Speak up," pressed Cristian, who had by no means given up on getting an answer. Serena averted her gaze and said in a low voice, "Don''t you know anything about incense? If you breathe enough of it, you can be very sick, as if you were drugged, however you are..." But wasn''t him impotent, though? Of course, Serena did notplete the sentence but, rather, changed the subject: "Enrico Romano must have heard the rumors about you, about you not being able to ... and so he tried to take revenge. But you...are you really all right?" That...Cristian thought abouy these words for a while before he understood Serena''s meaning. He was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth: he had done everything he could to save her. And she not only had forgotten all about it, and even considered him impotent. Now she was also worried that the incense Enrico Romano had burned would not give him a chance? "Mr. Cristian?" called Serena who saw that he did not answer her question. Cristian then came back to his senses and he moved even closer to Serena with his wheelchair, "Are you worrying about my state of health?" Serena stood still for a moment and then nodded her head, "I just think that they used me to attract you and so...I can''t help but feel guilty. That''s all, don''t misunderstand." Hearing these words, Cristian could not help but smile as he dragged Serena out of the covers. "What are you doing?" she asked frightenedly. She even tried to push him away from her, but Cristian had already skillfully managed to grab her by the wrists, making all her attempts to escape futilely. He then pulled her hands toward his face, and Serena realized that he wanted her to stroke the very scratches that were new on his face. "Did you see that? These...are all what your did," Cristian said in a low voice, almost as if his throat was scraped by strong liquor. What? Serena stared at him stupefiedly. As soon as he had entered the room, she had really dwelled on the scratches on his face, wondering what had happened to him: it was true that she done this to him? And how could she havepletely forgotten about them? "And these too..." said Cristian as he slid her hand away. Serena then had the feeling that her fingers were slowlying to rest on something soft and moist: Cristian''s lips. And her fingertips stopped right at the wound on his lip. But what.... Serena''s heart began to beat faster and faster. What was he trying to tell her? Cristian noticed that Serena was shaken and trying to retract her fingers from his wounded lip, so he continued to hold her for a while, "What are you doing? You don''t want to admit it?" "I don''t want to admit what?" asked Serena with a confused look on her face. "I...I don''t know what you''re referring to." The scratches on his face. It was true, it was likely that she did this to him, but the wounds on his lip were too intimate. Could it be that she really did it by biting him? Serena remembered only the first part of the evening. Unfortunately everything became pitch ck after that. "A no? You seem to have forgotten everything," said Cristian who sneered, and as he grabbed her in the back of the head, he added, "How about I help you remember?" Cristian then stepped even closer, leaning his lips to her ear as if to whisper something to her, while Serena was nowpletely in the throes of confusion. "Last night there was a person who did nothing but hug me and beg me to save her...." With these words, Serena had a leap in her heart: the person Cristian was talking about could only be her. "I actually didn''t want to, but she insisted and kept taking off my clothes...." "Enough, shut up," Serena interrupted him in a trembling voice, "Last night someone drugged me. I remember absolutely nothing about what happened." She had not yet finished speaking but some images suddenly shed in Serena''s head: in these images, she saw herself hugging Cristian''s neck, and her clothes waspletely off. Then she was sitting on hisp kissing him all over. In short, it was all a big mess. And she also seemed to hear her own voice as she whispered, "Save me, please...." Such sensual words were only spoke due to the drug itself. Serena remained incredulous without moving. "And so it was you...?" Could it have been Cristian who left all those bruises on her body? With this thought, Serena did not refrain from moving away from him and continued by staring at him, "Sost night we...." "You remembered?" Cristian''s gaze remained staring at her, but one could see that something in his eyes had changed. There was almost a something of amusement. "...I only remember some fragments." "And do you remember how you used to hit on me? Miss Serena,st night you really turned me on." These words, if possible, confused Serena even more, who unconsciously cast her eye between Cristian''s legs and said, "But then...but you weren''t...you didn''t have any problems? How was it possible then?" Even atthis time, she could not pronounce that question of "but you were not powerless?" Chapter 106: Cristians woman Chapter 106: Cristian''s woman "Didn''t I have a problem?" the look in Cristian''s eyes suddenly became menacing: "And who told you that?" His eyes were so fierce that Serena found the courage to answer him only after swallowing some saliva, "I heard it from others." "Ah, so you believe everything you hear from others? And then you should know if I have no problems there now." And as Cristian said these words, he quickly grabbed her wrist and put her hand right between his legs, with a rush that startled Serena so much that she screamed and withdrew her hand. "Listen! Feel for it yourself if I really have problems down there." Serena didn''t know what to think anymore: why she needed to check Cristian''s alleged problems? In fact, she was so frightened that she bit Cristian''s shoulder and immediately retracted her hand, taking advantage of his astonishment. "You''re crazy, Cristian!" "Me crazy? And who was the crazy onest night when you were begging me to have sex, huh?" said Cristian with a mocking smile on his face, then lowered his head until he bit her chin. "What, you think you''re a kitten? As soon as something happens, you bite." Serena blushed embarrassedly. It seemed to her...that Cristian had apletely different attitude with her! "Don''t forget that!" added Cristian in a firm voice approaching her ear, "From today you are my woman." Serena winced at these words. What did he say? "In the future I don''t care if it''s your ex-husband, or Leonardo, or another man, you are no longer allowed to date or look at them." Serena did not know what to say anymore. "If I only learn that you are still seeing them, or that you have feelings for them, I will then...." Knock Knock Someone knocked on the door of the room, and Cristian asked frowning, "What''s going on?" From outside came Luca''s reverent voice, "Mr. Cristian, it''s almost time for the meeting." "Yes, all right." Cristian then saw that Serena was still in confusion, leaned toward her and patted her forehead with his hand. "Is everything clear to you?" Hearing these words, Serena unconsciously reached out her hand to her forehead and nodded. "Today you can stay here in the hospital and rest. I will send someone to guard you. Then when I''m done working, I''ll visit you." "...Okay." Even after he had left, Serena remained unconscious for a while, wondering what the hell had really happened. Therefore, sitting on the bed she decided to try to make light of the past and what Cristian had just said. Last night she had been drugged, plus incense had been lit in the room. Enrico Romano knew that Cristian was powerless, so he had drugged him too, with the main purpose of making him sick but also making her sick. In the end, however, Cristian had nothing, and even she felt fine when she woke up. Only her body was covered with bruises and marks evidently from one night sex. In addition, Cristian had just told her that from now on she was his woman. Did that mean they had Property ? N?velDrama.Org. been togetherst night? Just at the thought that all those marks on her body had been left by Cristian, Serena felt her face getting hot. And she once thought God had yed a bad, bad joke on her. But never would she have thought... Never would she have thought that he was the person she had spent thest night with. For a moment Serena did not even know whether to be happy or sorry about what had happened. She thus spent half a day alone in the hospital. She was so bored here so thought about asking if it was possible to leave early. The orders, however, had been clear: until Cristian returned, she could not leave the room and had to wait for him there. Therefore, Serena could only resign herself and give in to the boredom of the day. After going to wash her hands for a moment, Serena noticed that her legs were trembling slightly. Just now she had taken the opportunity to take another look at herself and had seen that those spots covered not only her neck, but her whole body. Now even her legs were telling her that what had just passed had been a night of wild sex. Yet she really didn''t remember anything, just barely remembered Cristian who was asking her if she was okay and if she wanted more.... After that she.... The fact was that now Serena was extremely shameful, and she no longer had the courage to look Cristian in the face. And just as she was making these arguments, she heard a noise very much like a wheelchair outside the room. Had he already gotten off work? Serenapletely changed expression in her face and immediately closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep. "Mr. Cristian, have you finished work? Mrs. Aurora has been resting all day, now I think she is still sleeping." Hearing what Maya had just said, Serena was gald with her idea of continuing to sleep to avoid seeing Cristian. "All right," said a low, calm voice that showed no emotion. The noise of the wheelchair then became fainter until it stopped altogether once he arrived in front of the bed, while Serena who was pretending not to have heard anything, continued to pretend to be asleep. "You all can leave this room now." Serena then heard two distinct footsteps, probably one from Luca Russo and one from Maya. Soon after, silence fell again throughout the room. Serena, intrigued by a faint sound of flipping pages, surreptitiously opened her eyes and saw Cristian who was at a different ce than before, headed down and intently read magazines. Serena did not know what to say. Why the hell didn''t he leave? Did he want to sit here and read? Serena then closed her eyes again. He can continue his reading and she''ll pretend to be asleep in the meantime. So, she remained still, while he continued flipping through the magazines. The noise of the pages Cristian flipped through was actually little more than perceptible, but when he heard Serena''s breathing finally calm down, he muffled the noise of the pages even more. Then he looked up from the magazine, and his deste eyes fell on her delicate fair face. She was pretending to sleep, and he knew it. She thought he couldn''t tell, but the breathing when one was asleep was very different from the breathing when one was awake. And the heartbeat was also different. What a stupid woman...and she also thought she was smart. How was it possible that the Gallo family had brought him such a person? Cristian thought it as he half- closed his eyes. And he suddenly remembered about the documents Luca Russo had given him. Serena''s life had always been simple, and evrey day was same: work, go home, shopping, cooking and taking care of her husband. Too bad, thetter had always had other women. The marriage itself had all been one big charade. Even before they were married, he had another affair. They had quarreled with that woman, and he, who was moved by anger, had married Serena. But then, that woman had returned.... And so it was until he won the lottery, and the two finally divorced. Of course she had been really unlucky, but how was it possible that right after that she agreed to marry one of the Ferrari family? There were a lot of families in North City who would have liked to form rtionships with his family, but almost all of them were interested in Leonardo Ferrari, not Cristian. Cristian had always been seen as a burden, a nobody, needing care every day being in a wheelchair, and impotent. So marrying him meant not only bing a kind of caregiver, but also leading a widow''s life. Or at least, that was what others thought. How was it possible that there was a woman willing to go through all this? Unless this woman was dying to join the Ferrari family and seize the wealth and power of this family. Cristian was still unclear about Serena''s moves. Since she had joined the Ferrari family, Serena had not done much. Every day she was engaged in some strange business. Exactly likest night.... Chapter 107: You have already disturbed her. Chapter 107: You have already disturbed her. At that moment she was still worrying about him instead of herself. It was said that only in the most dangerous moments will one be able to see what a person was like. The other time when Enrico had thrown the chair at him, she was thinking that he couldn''t avoid it so she rushed toward him trying to protect him. If he didn''t dodge it in time, that chair would have definitely hit her. And she...who had such a petite physique, if she really got hit, she would be seriously injured. Just thinking back made Cristian chill. What about her? At that moment, what would she have in mind? She had rushed toward him without even thinking about the consequences. Thinking of this, Cristian stared deeply at the person on the bed. Maybe she was different from what he imagined? There was silence in the room, and only the breathing and heartbeats of the two people could be heard. Cristian closed the magazine and gently put it back in the bag. He rotated the wheelchair forward and looked at Serena who had fallen asleep. Serena''s features were delicate. The shape of her face was the ssic oval face, yet she was neglectful of her appearance and the way she dressed, so she usually appeared unkempt. The first night when she arrived at the Ferrari family, she wore her wedding dress and looked very pretty, then as soon as she put on her clothes she appeared older than the age she should show. She was such a young girl but did not know how to dress properly. Such a woman who wanted to seduce him... That was really impossible....N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Instead... Thinking ofst night, shey underneath him begging him over and over again and calling his name. Cristian''s heart melted by her words. He reached out his hand and gently ced the hair on the woman''s forehead behind her ears. * Alice did not know where she got the news from; as soon as she heard that Serena had had an ident, she rushed to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Cristian sitting right in front of Serena''s bed and his hand was on her face. Alice looked at them through the window and did not understand what was happening. What was going on? Cristian was treating her like this.... "Miss Alice?" Luca called her, seeing her who was puzzled. Alice smiled, "Hi, I heard Serena went into the hospital and I came to see her." Luca looked inside for a moment that there was absolute silence, then lowered his voice and said, "Miss Alice, I know you worry about Serena, but she is fine now and resting. If you go in now you will probably wake her up." Hearing this, a disappointed expression appeared on Alice''s face, but then she nodded, "All right, if she is fine now I feel relieved. By the way, can you let me know when she wakes up? Or can I wait here?" "Here..." Luca hesitated. He knew Serena and Alice were good friends, so he nodded. "Alright, then I''ll go in and wait." After that Alice opened the door without waiting for Luca to say anything else. Luca: "Miss Alice." "Quiet!" Alice gave him the gesture of silence. Luca could do nothing but keep quiet. "I''ll go inside and wait. Don''t worry. I won''t make any noise." Alice softly closed the door, then quietly went inside. She went to greet Cristian but as soon as she raised her head she immediately saw his cold and ruthless stares. Alice stood still and exined in a low voice, "Hello Mr. Cristian, I came to see Serena." The expression on Cristian''s face did not change. He said coldly, "She is resting. Please get out." Alice did not know how to respond. Faced with that order to leave the room, Alice''s face paled, "I..." Cristian''s attitude toward her was not friendly at all. But ... earlier he had put his hand on Serena''s face and his expression looked so tender and protective. Will he be in love with her? That thought suddenly appeared in Alice''s mind, making her feel sick. No, it was not possible. They will get divorced in the future. How could he like Serena? Alice didn''t leave the room. She stood still and lowered her eyes, "I''m sorry. I won''t make any noise. I promise not to disturb you." Cristian moved in front of her, "You have already disturbed her." Alice bit her lip and looked at Cristian''s eyes. There was only coldness in them. How was it possible? Although she was not ravishingly beautiful, but after all she was not so bad. Why was he looking at her with those eyes? Alice was upset and said in a low voice, "I won''t talk anymore." In any case, she did not want to leave. Cristian said nothing, just gave a mocking smile. That smile pierced her heart, and after a while she left the room. Luca, who was outside watching, was relieved when he saw Alicee out. "I told you Serena was resting but you won''t believe me." Alice sat on the chair. She was in a bad mood. Luca thought that probably because she was worrying about Serena, so he consoled her, "Miss Alice, don''t worry. Serena is fine. The doctor already checked her." "Okay." Alice nodded, looked inside the room and thought about the scene earlier, then asked, "Mr. Cristian...does he treat Serena well?" Hearing that question, Luca was a little upset. Howe Alice was asking this question? She was a close friend of Serena''s. She must surely be worrying whether she was doing well in the Ferrari family. Thinking about it, Luca immediately said, "Of course, I have been working for Mr. Cristian for a long time, and this is the first time I have seen he treat a woman so well." Of course he didn''t say bad things, although there was some exaggeration in the words but it was still the truth. Alice felt very disappointed. She lowered her eyes, "Really?" Cristian was good with Serena? Their marriage...wasn''t it just an arrangement? They must have fallen in love? "Rest assured, Miss Alice. I know you are worried about Serena, but Mr. Cristian treats her really well." Although he tended to speak mischievously at times, but deep down he really cared about her. Luca noticed this as well. "I got it, thank you." Alice stood up, "Now I have to go back." "Okay." Alice got into the car. Her hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. Why? Why did he treat Serena so well? She... she was just a remarried woman with a child? Chapter 108: Mr. Cristian is a bit childish! Chapter 108: Mr. Cristian is a bit childish! Serena was sleeping, then suddenly sneezed and woke up. She looked at the ceiling of the room for a while before she fully woke up and tried to pull the nket to cover herself, but before she did it Cristian put it over her. Serena looked at him. "Mr. Cristian..." Serena called him, trying to get up. Cristian took one look at her and said, "You''ve only slept half an hour and you''re still kicking off the nket. Do you think you''re a three-year-old girl?" His tone was chilly but a little affectionate at the same time. Serena looked at him bewilderedly. What happened to Cristian? "I, I didn''t do it on purpose." Serena exined and stammered. She had a habit of kicking the nket away while sleeping, but...she didn''t expect Cristian to put it back on her. "How stupid." said Cristian who nced at her. That word made Serena''s face blush and she wanted to bite her lip again, but before she did, Cristian''s voice came: "The wound is not healed yet. Do you want to add new ones already?" Serena froze for a moment and looked at him intently. "Now that you''ve woken up. Get ready. Let''s go home." He finished speaking. Cristian walked away from her bed. Serena got up after a while, as soon as she wanted to ask what to put on she saw some clothes on the bed. The clothes looked like it was just for her. She got up and took the clothes to the bathroom. Cristian turned to look at her and saw the way she was walking was particrly strange at that moment. Without even noticing, he smiled for that. When Serena changed her clothes, she let out a sigh at the marks Cristian left on her body. She was very distressed about those marks before, but after she learned that those marks were left by Cristian, she felt a little relieved. After she finished changing, Serena slowly walked out of the bathroom and stood in front of Cristian. "Shall we go back already?" Cristian stared at her. The dress was taken from the closet at home and that blue color made her physique look attractive, but...Cristian squinted his eyes, then suddenly took off his jacket. "Put it on." Serena took it but did not wear it. "Don''t you like it?" He asked her. Serena shook her head. "Then why don''t you want to wear it?" Serena said in a low voice, "This suit is expensive, isn''t it? If I wear it you''ll have to throw it away again, so I''d better return it to you." Having said that she extended her hand and returned it to him. Cristian did not know how to answer her. He did not expect her to say that. He wrinkled his forehead and said in a cold voice, "Do you want to go home announcing to everyone about what happenedst night?" Serena paled. "No!" She never thought such a thing. Serena realized that he had given her the jacket because he did not want others to see the marks on her. Thinking of this, she silently put on the jacket, covering her neck tightly. The jacket on her slender physique made her look like a little girl who stole an adult''s dress. It was strange to see but in Cristian''s eyes she appeared inexplicably pleasing to behold. He said, "Let''s go." "Okay." Serena followed him and they left the room. Although a day had already passed, Serena still walked strangely. With each step she took, she felt her legs aching. If she went home walking like this, they will be suspicious. Thinking about it, she tried her best to take normal steps. They got into the car. Suddenly Serena remembered something. "Where is my cell phone?" Cristian ignored her. Serena became nervous; her cell phone had first been taken away by Cristian, then Alice gave her another one. But at that moment she lost it again. She did not know if Enrico had taken it away or it had been put away again by Cristian. "Mr. Cristian, you said that if I apanied you to the party you would give me my cell phone back." Mr. Cristian again... Cristian frowned, "What did you call me?" Serena was puzzled and stammered, "Yes, Mr. Cristian...Is something wrong?" "Who told you to call me that?" Cristian said in an irritated tone. Serena was startled. "Didn''t you tell me to call you that?" Cristian: "...From now on don''t call me that." Serena: "Then what do I call you?" Cristian suddenly didn''t know how to answer, turned his head, looked at her nastily and warned her, "Anyway, don''t call me that anymore!" Serena looked at him for a while and then lowered her head. "I understand." "So when will you return my cell phone?" "Cell phone, cell phone, you only have cell phone in mind?" Cristian looked like he was going crazy with that woman. Now the most important thing was that cell phone? Serena was a little offended by his fierce attitude. Her eyes blushed a little, "You told me that if I apanied you to the party, you would give me back the cell phone. I didn''t force you!" Looking like she was about to cry, Cristian was at his wits'' end: "I''ll give it to you when we get home." Silence in the car. Luca, who had sat in the front seat, was speechless. Why did I feel that Mr. Cristian seemed a little...childish? What was he even getting nervous about? I just didn''t understand him! Soon the car arrived at the Ferrari family. When Serena got out of the car, her legs were so weak that she was about to fall. Fortunately she managed to hold on. Then she entered the house following N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cristian. Alessandro and Leonardo were in the living room. When thetter saw them enter, he stood up and looked at them smiling. "You''re back!" "Yes." Cristian nodded. Without adding anything else, he headed straight for the elevator. Alessandro was irritated by his attitude and immediately stood up, "Stand there, you brat. Do you not consider your grandfather at all?" Obviously the answer was "no". Otherwise, Cristian would not have wanted to leave without even saying goodbye to him. Cristian stopped, even Serena did not take any more steps. She tightened his jacket to prevent them from seeing the marks on her neck. "What is it?" Cristian asked. Alessandro sneered, "What are you going to do with the Romano family? Last time you emascted Enrico. What will you want to do again this time? What did he do to you?" Hearing those words, Serena became a little nervous. Was Alessandro angry about what had happened with the Romano family? After what had happened he will do to him? "What did he do to me? I don''t need to tell you." Chapter 109: Why we slept together. Chapter 109: Why we slept together. "Brat! You hurt people for no reason and don''t even give an exnation. Do you want to ruin the Ferrari family?" Leonardo tried to calm Alessandro down, "Grandpa, if Cristian does something, he will surely have his reasons. He had never done such a thing. Maybe this time, it is Enrico who went too far and offended him. Cristian, at least exin to us what happened. What did Enrico do to you?" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "You have no right to know my things." Cristian''s attitude was extremely arrogant, but Serena, who was next to him, knew the reason why he did not want to say was to protect her. She already knew it the other time when she was about to exin things and instead Cristian had stopped her. He didn''t want to involve her in that mess. But...she can''t let him take all the me. It was time to exin things. Thinking about it, Serena spoke before Alessandro, and got nervous again. "It''s because of me." Serena stepped forward. Her petite physique covered Cristian''s. Cristian did not expect her to intrude and frowned. "Since when is it your turn to talk?" Serena''s face paled. Did he want to stop her again with the excuse that this was Ferrari family business? But this time, she didn''t want him to take all the me for her again. She quickly said, "Because Enrico kidnapped me!" "What?" Leonardo was surprised, "Did you say Enrico kidnapped you?" Alessandro stared at her, "He kidnapped you? When did it happen?" Before Serena could speak, Cristian went forward with the wheelchair. Serena feared that he wanted to shush her to protect her, then quickly replied, "Last night, during the party he kidnapped me." Cristian scowled, "Damn it!" Why did she speak for me? He did not need her to give exnation for him. "Alessandro, I know what I say might be absurd, but Enrico really kidnapped me, plus he had insulted Cristian as well. If it were up to you, surely you wouldn''t have wanted to see your grandson being attacked like that right?" At that point, Serena nced at Cristian. She could not let Cristian take all the responsibility. "I wanted to say it before, but I never had the chance. I said it today. You''re not going to me Cristian anymore, are you?" Alessandro stared at her with half-closed eyes, not answering. Leonardo stepped forward and asked worriedly, "Are you hurt?" Serena slowly stepped back, keeping her distance, went to Cristian''s side and answered, "I''m not hurt. Cristian saved me." Serena looked again at Alessandro and saw that he was still staring at her. She said the words Cristian had exined to her the other day, "Besides, for the work contract. Enrico is a man who never follows the rules. This time the coboration between the Ferrari Family Group and the Romano Family Group takes a long time. I have already done a research. For the same coboration, the Peace Family Group is much more suitable than the Romano Family Group!" Hearing Serena''s speech, Cristian, who was surprised, raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman. This woman...she was smarter than he thought. She hade to reason to that extent. Ahah she was worthy of being my woman. In Cristian''s dark eyes, there was a little joy. "I hope you can understand that." Serena added. "Did you hear that? Old man." Cristian said. Serena''s expression changed slightly. She clenched her fists with her hands inside her jacket. What a bastard! She said so much and finally he talked like that. Did he want to make him angry again? Serena pushed Cristian back and then returned. "Alessandro, I''m really sorry, but this time if the cooperation with the Romano Family Group doesn''t go well, it won''t be a loss for the Ferrari Family Group. Rather, it can be a profit if we can cooperate with the Pace Family Group." Alessandro grabbed her and said shrewdly, "Are you sure you can do it?" Serena was a little puzzled, but then quickly understood what he meant. She replied, "I will do my best." Cristian frowned. He wanted to say something but even before he spoke Serena quickly said, "Then we''re going back to the room." Without waiting for any response, Serena hurriedly pushed Cristian away. If she let Cristian say something again to Alessandro, he would probably get angry again. They entered the elevator. Cristian''s voice sounded. "Who let you decide it on your own?" Serena''s expression changed and she exined, "We will try to negotiate for cooperation with the Peace Family Group anyway, right?" "So you brought up this business to appease Alessandro?" Serena: "I will do my best to cooperate with them, sorry..." Apologize again? Cristian''s gaze turned slightly cold: "Who told you that you have to apologize?" "So...what do you want me to say?" Serena felt that, whatever she did in front of Cristian was always wrong. Everything she said was countered by him. Cristian looked up and looked at her. Her body was wrapped in his jacket, only her face and an innocent, somewhat shy look could be seen. He could not quite associate her with the person from before who was defending him in front of Alessandro. "Come here." Cristian said. Serena was a little shocked, but she followed his words and went next to him. "What..." Before she could finish the sentence, Cristian grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Serena, who did not expect of his gesture, fell directly onto hisp. "Remember, no matter what happens, never put yourself in front of me." Serena looked at him confusedly. "Regardless of whether it was the other time with Enrico or the fight earlier between Alessandro and me, as my woman, just stand behind me and be protected." What? Serena''s eyes widened. She thought she heard it wrong. She covered her mouth with her hand. Did he say that she was his woman? Was she really? "What is this expression?" Cristian stared at her with unsatisfied feeling, and squinted his eyes dangerously. Serena said, "Did you just say ... I''m your woman?" Cristian took her chin and asked, "We slept together. Do you want to deny it? Or would you like to get back with your ex-husband?" Serena was shocked, "I..." "You are not allowed!" Cristian''s gaze darkened. He said in a cold, maic voice, "From now on, you are not allowed to have rtions with other men. Is that clear?" Serena asked him puzzledly, "Do you admit that I am your woman because we slept together?" Chapter 110: They are looking for trouble Chapter 110: They are looking for trouble "What?" Cristian squinted his eyes, "Do you have any objections?" Serena lowered her eyes, "No, no." It seemed very strange to her. Cristian used to hate her. Now just because they slept together, he suddenly changed his mind? This was already not believable by hearing that. Would he also ept my child even if it was not his? She wanted to ask him so much but finally remained silent. What nonsense was she expecting? He didn''t like this child. He even wanted to have her aborted. Although she didn''t know why he had changed his mind afterwards, but anyway they made the agreement. Six monthster, she will have to leave. They went back to the room. Cristian gave Serena''s two cell phones. "Did that woman give this to you?" After realizing which woman he meant, Serena frowned, "Don''t call her that. Alice has a name!" Then she unlocked her cell phone and asked, "You didn''t look at my cell phone, did you?" Cristian became irritated, "Why, do you have some shady secrets?" Serena looked into his eyes, "I don''t have any secrets, but I don''t like others peeking into my privacy. You have privacy too, don''t you?" Cristian sneered, "Between husband and wife, you talk to me about privacy?" Serena was speechless. They were husband and wife by agreement. They were not for real. But she didn''t tell Cristian about that, turned around and put her cell phone away. Then she grabbed her clothes, "I''m going to take a shower." She went to the bathroom. After a hot bath, Serena returned to her little bed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cristian was not in the room. She quickly hid under the nket, turned on her cell phone and opened Facebook to read the chat between her and Alice. Just then, she received a message from her. {Serena, do you have time tomorrow? Can we get together? } Seeing that message, Serena was very excited. {Is there something wrong?} {Finally you answered me. I thought you were going to ignore me}. {Alice? } {No, I just have some things to tell you. } {Ok, let''s meet tomorrow after work. } After scheduling the meeting, Serena immediately deleted the chat, calmed down when she saw the empty chat grid. Then she put away her cell phone, put on her nket well and got ready for sleep. Probably due to the tiredness ofst night, she fell asleep immediately. During the deep night, Serena felt a soft thing touching her lips, but it quickly disappeared. She rolled over and continued to sleep. The next day. When Serena woke up, Cristian was already out of the bathroom. Usually she always got up before him, but today.... She stopped thinking. Serena quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash herself. Cristian''s deep voice reached from outside, "Hurry up." Serena nodded. When she finished getting ready, she thought Cristian had already left, but instead he was outside waiting for her. "Why are you still here?" Serena did not understand what was going on. Cristian looked a little embarrassed and said in a nervous tone, "This is my room. why can''t I be here?" "No, I meant, why haven''t you gone to work yet?" Usually by that time he had already left for work. Serena always waited for him to leave before taking the bus. Cristian: "Come push me." "Okay." Serena nodded, pushed him downstairs, carried him to the car, and then turned to leave. When Serena was about to get out of the car, Cristian''s cold voice sounded, "Where are you going?" Serena turned around, "I''m going to catch the bus." Cristian gave a mocking smile, "You have my car in front of you but you won''t take it, and you want to go to catch the bus?" Serena did not understand what he wanted, asked no more, returned and sat down next to him. When they arrived at thepany, many saw Serena getting out of Cristian''s car and began whispering in low voices. "What''s going on? Isn''t that Serena? Howe she got out of Mr. Cristian''s car?" "That''s right. Mr. Cristian is from the Ferrari family. Why is Serena with him? Will there be something between them?" "Mr. Cristian had never had a female assistant, then shees and bes his assistant directly. Now they even get out of the car together. Haha, that woman will only be good in bed, and she can''t do anything else." "Ah, I thought it was strange that she became his assistant. Looking at her, she doesn''t even look like she has work experience. Then she is not so beautiful and attractive. How can he like her?" "My dear, although Mr. Cristian is the CEO of the Ferrari Family Group, but he is still a disabled man. I also heard that he is a powerless man! Who knows in what way he must have done that woman." "Shhh, it is forbidden to say that. Mr. Cristian is an impotent man. How dare you say that. Are you asking for trouble?" "What are you afraid of? We are talking to each other. It''s not like Mr. Cristian can hear us." Serena pushed Cristian to his private elevator. She had felt so many stares on her as she walked in, and even without turning around she knew they were criticizing her. Surely they must be talking about the rtionship between Cristian and her. She looked toward Cristian. She could not understand why he suddenly wanted her to go to work with him. It must be because... Thinking about that night, Serena''s expression changed slightly. If her rtionship with Cristian had changed just because of that thing, then she preferred to remain as before. She didnn''t know why but she didn''t like building a rtionship with him solely because of that thing. After apanying Cristian to his office, Serena went to make him a cup of coffee. Then she returned to bring him coffee and tried to avoid Cristian''s stares. "If there is nothing else, I am going to work." Without waiting for Cristian''s reply, she immediately returned to her work ce. Cristian looked at her. It really looked like she wanted to run away quickly. He squinted at her. She was avoiding him, howe? Serena spent all morning getting to know the Peace Family Group better, only when lunchtime came did she go to eat. She hadpletely forgotten that in the morning when she and Cristian had gone to work together. She suddenly remembered when she arrived at the cafeteria and saw all the strange looks on her. "Oh, there''s the assistant Serena." Two or three girls arrived and sat down in front of her. "If you managed to seduce Mr. Cristian howe you still eat in the cafeteria?" "Well even if she managed to seduce him, but in any case she is not his wife. If she doesn''t eat in the cafeteria, where can she go to eat? At the Ferrari family''s house?" Serena was speechless. Were they looking for trouble? Chapter 111: A Kind Man Chapter 111: A Kind Man "So Serena, what was it like to sleep with Mr. Cristian?" One of them was dressed flirtatiously, raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear, and looked at Serena with extreme disdain. When Serena heard it, her face instantly paled. "What do you mean?" "It is what you heard. Wasn''t that why you got the assistant position?" The woman sneered, "I said it before that you are here because you were rmended by someone, but I had no idea that that someone was such a high-level person." "Ah, Greta what are you saying? It cannot be called a rmendation. Rmended is for the ones who have money and power, whereas a person like her who neither looks pretty nor has an attractive physique. You see, she came to the cafeteria for dinner just like us. Even though you got out of Mr. Cristian''s car, do you think you have a higher social position? You are shameless." Serena''s lips were white and pale. She clutched the cutlery tightly in her hand. "Teach us a little. With Mr. Cristian being disabled and powerless, how did you seduce him?" Serena: "What did you say?" "I''m asking you. We also would like to get the assistant position. Come on! Teach us some tricks." At first when they insulted her, Serena felt only anger inside, but then when she heard about what they said about Cristian, her face contorted with fury. She put the cutlery down angrily and said, "Disabled and powerless who?" Her sudden anger startled those women. They looked at her for a few seconds but immediately one of them sneered and said, "Who is disabled and powerless? You don''t know? What do you ask if you already know the answer?" "Come on. She is Mr. Cristian''s favorite now. Treat her with some respect, eh." "What should I be afraid of? After all she is only his mistress." Disabled, helpless and a lover, after those derogatory words came out, Serena could no longer hold back. She stared coldly at the women in front of her. "I didn''t expect you were so rude and uncivilized." "What, you can do it but others can''tment on it?" One of the women looked at her unpleasantly, took a ss of hot broth and poured it toward Serena. The woman was sitting and her movement was too fast. Serena who was standing did not think the woman would act that way. She immediately tried to avoid it by turning her shoulder. But the hot broth neverthelessnded on her shoulder and back. Ah ... The broth had just been made. Serena''s skin immediately burned, moreover her wet clothes stuck to her skin, aggravating the pain. "Ahah, who do you think you are?" "You know who we are!" Serena touched her shoulder, bit her lower lip in anger. Her earlier wound that had not yet healed reopened. She looked fiercely at the woman who had poured her broth. Did they think she was just a weakling and a simpleton? Without even thinking about it, Serena picked up her te and threw it toward the three people in front of her. "Aaah!!!" "What have you done?" Screams from the three women sounded in the cafeteria. Everyone looked toward them. Serena''s food and broth had just been filled, when she threw the te, the food spilled onto all three women. None were saved. The center person who had been the most affected was the one who poured the broth to Serena. The vegetable sauce went straight to her head, then dripped from her hair and dripped onto her face. "Aaah!!! Bitch." The screaming women rushed toward Serena, grabbed her hair. Serena did not give up easily. She also grabbed the woman''s hair with great force making her scream even more loud. "That hurts. Help me. Get her hands off me!" "Let go of Greta, bitch!" A woman grabbed Serena''s hand. She felt pain but did not let go of her hand because she knew that if she let go, those three women would jump on her to attack her. There was a big mess in the cafeteria. Many wanted to step forward to push them away, however, the scene of the four women fighting was too scary. No one dared to stop them. Others, however, stood there and watched that spectacle. "What are you doing?" A voice sounded in a questioning and worried tone. Serena and the three women were separated. At that moment the three women looked even more horrible than Serena. The voice that intervened was Leonardo''s. He who was always a kind and friendly man. When he saw Serena''s appearance at that moment, he frowned and asked in an angry tone, "What the hell is going on? Why are you fighting?" Serena wiped the blood from her mouth and did not answer. Martina Martinelli who was holding Greta immediately stepped forward and pointed at Serena saying, "Mr. Leonardo, it was Serena who suddenly spilled the food on us. Out of anger we fought with her!" Leonardo looked at her, "Really?" Martina was a little shocked by that look and took two steps back. Mr. Leonardo who was usually kind and never got angry. At that moment he had a sharp and pointed look. It made people shiver. It was "Yes Mr. Leonardo...here, the others can testify!" Martina stammered, but thinking that she had been working in thepany for so long she continued to lie. Leonardo instead looked at Serena, his voice softened, "What really happened? Did they bully you?" She cannot repeat those despicable words to Leonardo. Those shameless people. Serena did not answer. The expression on her face was tense but her eyes stared firmly and coldly at the women in front of her. Leonardo didn''t know what to do with her. He took off his jacket and put it on her, "If you don''t want to say, it''s okay. I''ll take you to get cleaned up first." Serena still remained silent and went out together with Leonardo. "Mr. Leonardo, really it was her who hit us first. Why are you protecting that woman?" "Mr. Leonardo!" Leonardo took Serena to his rest room, "Here is the bathroom. You can go and wash. I will tell my assistant to prepare clean clothes for you." Serena stood motionlessly. Leonardo frowned, "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?" He reached out his hand to touch her. Serena lowered her head and saw the dirt on her body. She quickly took two steps back. "Don''t touch me. I''m too dirty." Although initially she only had broth on her, but when she was fighting with those women she was stained with other food as well. At that moment she looked like she came out of a garbage dump. Leonardo, on the other hand, was so clean and neat. He was a kind man. He could not get his hands N?velDrama.Org (C) content. dirty. Leonardo stood still for a second. After that he still put his hand on her shoulder, "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care. Now tell me. Are you hurt anywhere? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Go to the hospital looking like this? Serena: "I''m fine. I''m going to get cleaned up." Chapter 112: Are you stupid? Chapter 112: Are you stupid? Serena went into the bathroom. She hated the smell on her. She was really angry before. Those people worked for the Ferrari Family Group, but they were mocking her and also mocking Cristian. The thought that he was being mocked secretly because he was disabled made her go into a rage. Why did they tease people so brazenly? What advantage can they gain? She took off her dirty clothes and opened the bathroom''s extractor fan. She turned on the tap and the water soaked her burned shoulder which was painful. Someone knocked on the door. Leonardo''s voice sounded suddenly. Serena reflexively covered her body with her hands. "Sister-inw, inside the bathroom there''s shower gel. I have to go out. Later my assistant wille to you." "Okay, fine." Serena nodded. She was too dirty and needed to wash right away. After about twenty minutes, someone seemed to enter the rest room and then knocked on the C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. bathroom door. "Who is it?" Serena immediately put on her guard and asked. She had just washed all the dirt on her body, at that moment she was putting on the bubble bath. No one answered. Serena went near the door and asked again, "Who is it?" There was a long silence before a cold male voice rang out. "It''s me." Serena was a little confused, then suddenly realized, that voice...was that Cristian''s? At the thought that Cristian was outside the door at that moment, Serena felt very ufortable. Then suddenly she remembered that she was taking a shower in another man''s bathroom. Cristian will surely be angry with her. At that moment Serena panicked and did not know what to do. "Open the door." Cristian said suddenly. Serena''s expression changed. She said in a low voice, "No, I can''t." Cristian frowned, looked at the bag in his hand and said coldly, "I''ll say it for thest time. Open the door." Serena did not answer. Here he went again! Whenever he was on the verge of anger he always used this tone. Serena feared him. Finally after a few seconds she slowly opened the door, hidpletely behind the door sticking out only her head to look at him. Cristian''s gaze was icy, like a ferocious animal that made people shiver. Cristian''s and Serena''s eyes met. Thetter was startled and immediately wanted to close the door. Then she saw that Cristian was handing her a bag. Serena was a little surprised and stammered, "What, what is it?" "Do you want to go out naked?" Cristian said coldly, then gritted his teeth, "Just try it." How could she go out naked? Serena quickly took the bag from Cristian''s hands and saw that there were new clothes inside. "Thank you." She thanked him. Cristian looked away and took a deep breath, "I''ll give you ten minutes. When you''re ready, youe out." "Okay." Serena closed the door and hung the bag on the hook next to the door, then reopened the shower to finish washing. Serena was on time. She had gotten ready in nine minutes and went out, opening the bathroom door. The room was quiet. There was only Cristian sitting in the wheelchair. Compared to when Serena had entered, the atmosphere at that moment was as frozen as if she were in a refrigerator. There were still a few drops of water on her body and when she came out and felt that atmosphere she shivered. Cristian had his back turned and gave an air of coldness. Serena stood still for a while, then said in a low voice, "Eh...I''m ready." Cristian turned to look at her. His gaze was hostile that startled Serena who took a step back. "Let''s go outside." He said coldly again. Serena nodded and pushed him outside. As if in a dream, Leonardo took her there but at that moment there was not even a shadow of him or his assistant in sight. Hadn''t he said his assistant wasing to bring my clothes? And howe Cristian came? Serena could not understand. "Are you very disappointed?" asked Cristian suddenly. Serena came back to herself, "What?" "The person you saw after you came out of the bathroom was me, and that disappointed you, didn''t it?" Serena: "No, I was just wondering where they had gone..." Cristian said in a derisive tone, "Do you think I will let other men see my freshly washed woman?" Hearing those words Serena''s heart stirred. "Have you already forgotten what I told you yesterday?" Those words were icy, Serena tightened her neck a little and said, "No." "Then why were you with Leonardo? Didn''t I tell you to stay away from him?" As she pushed him out, she said, "Today was just an ident." "Okay, exin it well." Serena was speechless. But when did Cristian be so childish? Was he now interested in hearing an exnation? After a while Serena exined what had happened in a simple way. She said only that she had quarreled with the women who attacked her first and she reacted. Finally she recounted in a lower and lower voice, as if she was the one who had done wrong. Cristian said nothing, but his face grew darker and darker. Serena shushed, pushed him into his office. "If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving." Serena thought that her task was only to take him to the office and was about to leave. As soon as she turned around Cristian''s maic voice rang out. "What are you afraid of?" What? Serena stopped and turned around puzzledly. Cristian pushed the wheelchair, slowly turned around. His gaze fell on her, "If it''s other people''s fault, howe you are afraid and so unsure of yourself?" Serena thought Cristian was talking like that because he didn''t believe her exnation. She apologized dryly, "I''m sorry. I know doing this kind of thing is bad, I... won''t do it again in the future." "What won''t you do? You won''t react? Or the next time you run into such a situation will you keep sticking with them?" Serena inside was already hurting from the injustice she had suffered, then she heard those words of Cristian again, felt all the pains clustered in her chest that made her choke. Her hands gripped. "I will do what Mr. Cristian says. I will do whatever you say." Cristian looked at Serena who was struggling to have great patience. He could not help but frown. "Are you stupid?" Chapter 113: You should protect your woman well Chapter 113: You should protect your woman well Serena lowered her eyes and paid no attention to Cristian''s expression; she heard only a tone of reproach in his words. Maybe he was angry with her. After all who would want their assistant to argue with their employees causing a mess in the cafeteria? She heard the sound of moving wheels. A pair of slender legs appeared before Serena''s eyes, before she could understand anything she suddenly fell into the man''s arms. Serena opened her eyes wide. Cristian had moved in front of her and then pulled her into his arms. Serena was stunned. Cristian took her chin and lifted her head to let her look into his eyes. "Do you know why I''m angry?" He was so close to her that from her agitation Serena could think no more and shook her head. "I already knew everything that had happened in the cafeteria." "What? You already knew everything? Then why did you ask me again?" "I just wanted to hear your side, but I didn''t expect you to tell me so lightly. Don''t you think you have suffered enough injustice already? Can''t you say anything when you are wronged?" When speaking Cristian tapped her forehead. Serena eximed in pain as she covered her forehead. "Then you feel the pain." Cristian sneered in a cold voice. Serena put her hand on her forehead and said, "What do you mean?" "Don''t fight with others next time." Said Cristian looking intensely at Serena''s face. There were some scratches on her face. When he saw them he felt as if someone scratched his heart. "Okay." Said Serena. She didn''t want to fight with those women. She just couldn''t hold back anymore at that moment. Cristian let out a sigh, put his hand behind Serena''s head making her lean on his chest. Serena leaned back but was very confused. Why did she have the impression that Cristian was worrying about her? Was it her illusion? As she was thinking, she heard Cristian''s voice, "Otherwise I..." Someone knocked on the office door. "Mr. Cristian, the doctor has arrived!" Luca''s voice sounded outside the office. Serena raised her head and looked at Cristian. He was looking at her with aplicated look, "You can get up. Let the doctor check if you hurt yourself somewhere." He said this and gently lifted her up. Serena stood up. "Come in." Only then did Luca open the door letting the doctor in. It was a doctor. Cristian told them to go to the rest room for the check-up. Serena followed the doctor and they entered the room. The doctor was a woman in herte 40s. She looked very friendly and had a kind smile, "Miss Serena, take off your clothes. I''ll take a look at your wounds." Serena nodded obediently. She was about to take off her clothes when she suddenly remembered something, instantly froze. I can''t...on my body I still had so many marks that Cristian had left me. If the doctor saw them, would I feel shameful? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thinking about that Serena stopped undressing, "Doctor, I''m fine. Just look at the scratches on my face." As for the burn on her shoulder, she just needed to go to the pharmacy after work and buy some ointment and put it on at home. The doctor smiled slightly, "What are you saying? I''m a doctor. Don''t be shy. Take off your clothes." Finally Serena had no choice. She took off her dress but leaving only her injured shoulder visible. When the doctor noticed the burn on her shoulder, she was a bit shocked, "So bad and you say you have nothing wrong?" Serena did not answer. Her face flushed. As the doctor treated her wounds she said, "I heard you are pregnant. Next time you should be more careful. This time was good for you and you are lucky, but who knows what will happen if there is another time. It''s best to avoid quarreling with others. For the sake of your baby you should know how to protect yourself and not get into conflict with others." When Serena heard those words, she was a bit shocked. It was the first time for her to be a mother. Moreover, after her divorce with Francis and her marriage to Cristian, following that rainy night, she was living every day in a horrible way and often did not even know what her identity was anymore and what she was doing. She did all things following her heart and instinct. "All right." Serena nodded. The doctor smiled, "Okay, the wound has been treated. This is the sunburn ointment. Remember to put it twice a day and when the wound is healed, you can use this." Serena took the two ointments, "What is the other one?" "It''s for scars. Don''t get a scar. It won''t look good." "Thank you." Serena took the two creams and lost herself in thought. If earlier Luca had not knocked on the door, interrupting the sentence Cristian was about to say. It seemed to Serena that he was actually saying, "I will worry about you..." However, he had been interrupted, so she could not know what he was really going to say to her, and this displeased Serena a little. Afterwards she came to her senses and left the room together with the doctor. The doctor took off her mask and said, "All done." Cristian''s gaze fell on her face, in a rarely peaceful tone he said, "Thank you auntie." Serena who was behind the doctor was surprised. Were you Cristian''s aunt? Suddenly Serena''s face became even redder. If she was Cristian''s aunt, then earlier she had seen all those marks on my body. What will she think. She must have understood everything.... Thinking about it she became as red as a bell pepper. "If you want to thank me, thene and see me often, Cristian, don''t stay in your office all day." The woman who removed the mask was Cristian''s aunt, the sister of Cristian''s mother, Beatrice Marchetti. Beatrice was about eight years younger than Cristian''s mother, about forty years old, but she kept herself very well and looked very young; she looked like she was in her early thirties. In addition, she had a sweet and gentle look and smile that made people feel at ease. Serena felt just that way when Beatrice treated her wounds, but she did not expect her to be Cristian''s aunt. Beatrice turned to look at Serena with a meaningful look. "I heard Cristian talking about you. Although this is an arranged marriage, after all, you are now a real couple. In the future you will have to take care of your child." Hearing this, Serena opened her mouth as if she wanted to exin, but at that moment Cristian said, "Aunt, we know." "You, too, as a man should protect your woman well. How can you let her get hurt like that? Her back was burned, if it wasn''t that you brought me here in time to treat her, then the scar might remain. Do you know?" Cristian frowned slightly, "Auntie this time it was an ident." Because he had never thought that Serena would fight with other women in the cafeteria, he never imagined such a scene. "Even if it was an ident? You didn''t prevent the ident from happening. Isn''t that your fault?" Beatrice wrinkled her forehead. Cristian: "It''s my fault." Beatrice nodded contentedly, "You will have to make changes in the future. I still have things to do, I''ll leave now." After Beatrice left, Serena fixed Cristian with aplicated look. "You didn''t tell your aunt that the baby is not..." Chapter 114: We found the designer Chapter 114: We found the designer Before Serena finished her sentence, Cristian looked at her coldly and said, "What are you saying? Do you think I will tell my aunt about these things?" Serena slowly lowered her eyes. It was true. she was pregnant and he was not the father. Such a thing for a man was humiliating. How will he be able to tell? Serena''s mood darkened. "My wound has been healed, then I''m going out." She said in a low voice. Cristian had no more reason to hold her and nodded, "Okay." Serena returned to her seat. Her eyes saddened. What was I fantasizing about? Later Serena got rid of those thoughts and focused on work, soon she finished work. Her phone rang and there was a message from Alice. {Serena, my car is parked in front of a supermarket near the entrance to your workce. Afterwards {Ok.} Serena packed her things and left. On her way down she met Cristian and Luca who were leaving the office, Serena hesitated for a moment, then went to Cristian and said, "Eh...I''m not going home with you tonight." Cristian arched his eyebrows. Serena quickly exined, "I''m going to see Alice." That woman again? Cristian wrinkled his forehead, "Is she your friend?" Serena nodded, "Yes, we have known each other for a long time. Really I''m going to her, not someone else." She was worried that Cristian would think she was going to see other men, so she exined to him earlier to avoid misunderstanding. Cristian looked at her for a moment; he was pleased with her exnation. She came to exin things to him because she was afraid he would think something else. It meant she cared about him after all. "Okay." Said Cristian, "Let Luca apany you." Serena changed her expression slightly, "No need. Luca has to take you home." Cristian smiled, looked at her intently, "Do you worry so much about me?" Serena blushed, "I have to go now." She quickly ran away. When she went downstairs, many people were trying to avoid her, probably because of what had happened in the cafeteria. Many people thought she was a scary person. Serena paid no attention, quickened her steps and walked toward the supermarket. When she arrived she saw Alice''s car. She knocked on the window but Alice seemed to be lost in her thoughts and did not react. It seemed strange to Serena. She knocked again and called out to her, "Alice?" Alice still seemed not to notice anything. What must she be thinking? Once again Serena knocked loudly and shouted her name. Only then did Alicee back to herself and saw Serena was outside her car. She immediately opened the window. "Serena you''re here." "What''s the matter with you? You looked absent. I''ve been here for a while already." Serena gave her a sweet smile and went to get into the car. Alice said, "Don''t get in. Let''s go to the third floor of the supermarket. There is a pastry shop there." Pastry shop... As soon as Serena heard pastry shop, she immediately changed her expression. "Don''t worry. They don''t just make pastries. There''s more." Alice got out of the car and took her inside. Serena followed her up to the third floor. Alice took many things to eat. Serena took a bottle of juice. Then they sat down. "Forgive me. The day you went to the hospital I wanted to go and see you, but you were sleeping. That''s why I didn''t bother you." As soon as she heard, Serena was surprised by what she said. That day when she woke up she saw only Cristian; she did not know that Alice had been there as well. "Were you there that day?" "Of course." Alice nodded, "My friend was in the hospital. I definitely had to go there to visit her." Serena smiled, "I knew it, you are the person who loves me the most." Alice: "Then I asked you out today because I have something very important to tell you." Having said that, Alice first looked around, then went next to her and said in a low voice, "We found that designer." Just then a waitress was bringing a ss of juice. After hearing the news Serena became agitated, suddenly stood up and bumped into the waitress. "Ah excuse me!" The ss fell on the floor bing shattered into pieces. The juice spilled all over Serena. The waitress thought it was her fault, became frightened and apologized continuously, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose." Alice said angrily, "What''s the matter with you? Is this the way to serve?" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Serena stopped Alice and said to the waitress, "It''s okay. It was me who got up suddenly. It''s not your fault, however, could you bring me some tissues?" The waitress nodded, immediately went to get tissues for Serena. When she returned she was together with the manager, who continued to apologize to her. "I''m really sorry miss. She''s just new here. We''re sorry we ruined your dress. To apologize today all the things consumed here are on us." The dress on Serena was what Cristian bought for her, and the manager knew that dress was very expensive. In addition, Alice''s clothes were all branded too. The manager did not want to offend her and kept asking for forgiveness. Alice: "Do you want to get away with just a little food? And my friend''s dress remains ruined like that?" The manager: "What do you suggest we can do?" "I''m sorry!" The waitress stepped forward and apologized again to Serena: " I really didn''t do it on purpose. Please forgive me this time." Serena was wiping the stains off herself. She heard those words and raised her head, "I already said, it''s my fault. Alice leave them alone." Alice huffed, "I''m talking for your good. She can''t even hold a tray. They just want to get away with an excuse and some sweets. How much do the sweets cost?" "We''re really sorry." "It''s okay. Go to work." Said Serena. "Thank you very much, really." The girl gave Serena a gratifying look. After they were gone, Alice said, "Come on, your dress is all ruined and you just let it go?" "Really it was my fault." Serena exined in a low voice, "I was excited before, and we bumped into each other. If we put it that way, I broke their ss too." Alice said no more and ignored her. Then suddenly she remembered something and asked smilingly, "Howe you were so excited? Is it because we are about to find that man?" Serena: "...Don''t talk nonsense." Alice squinted her eyes, "Maybe you can''t stand Cristian anymore and want to leave him first?" Can''t stand him anymore and leave him sooner? Chapter 115: True Identity Chapter 115: True Identity Serena was lost in thought. After she got married to Cristian she had never thought about that. Because she didn''t think she could leave him except for that agreement that after six months she would have to leave. "Serena?" Alice''s voice brought her back to her senses. Serena smiled embarrassedly, "What did you say?" Alice''s gaze changed slightly, "It''s not that you...wouldn''t want to leave him anymore?" Serena''s expression changed, "No!" It was just not possible. Although he had done a lot for her, but deep down he hated women like her. To him she was just a disgrace. That was why he didn''t want others to know about their rtionship.. And she can only appear as his assistant. "Even if we can''t find that man, as soon as the appointed timees I will go away from him." Said Serena in a low voice. Alice breathed a sigh of relief, "Good thing. I thought you liked him." "Okay, let''s go back to what we were just talking about. Now we have contacted that designer. My brother has already gone to look for him. When he finds him we will surely be able to ask who he had given that suit jacket to." Hearing this Serena could not help but smile, "Thank you, you have done so much for me. Your brother also helped me a lot. When he has time, I will invite him to have dinner." Although she had known Alice for a long time, but Serena had never met her brother. Alice found her original family again when she was already grown up. A few years had already passed, and she seemed to be veryfortable in that family. As soon as she heard that Serena wanted to see her brother, Alice''s expression quickly changed. She panicked a little and stammered, "Dinner? Forget it. My brother is always busy!" "That''s okay. I''ll invite him when he has time." Alice nodded, "Okay, okay." Then she quickly changed the subject, "A few days will pass and then we can know who that person is. Serena, as soon as I know it, I will tell you." "Okay." * Alice returned home after apanying Serena. As soon as she entered the house, the maid immediately came to her, "You''re back, Miss." "Yes." Alice''s voice was weak. "Miss, this is a beauty juice we prepared especially for you." The maid stepped forward and offered her a juice. Alice stopped and looked at that ss of juice, then suddenly sneered and spilled the juice on the floor, "Juice for beauty? It''s just a fake product you offer me to please me. How dare you offer me and deceive me with this stuff?" The maid became frightened and knelt on the ground with a pale face. "I''m sorry miss, but that juice really was made by us." "Hum" Alice kicked away the shards of the ss, "What are you waiting? Clean up the floor! Do you want me to hurt my foot?" The frightened maid immediately cleaned up. She did so quickly that she cut her hand and began to bleed. Alice immediately shifted her gaze in disgust, "What the hell? You''re dirtying my eyes. Take them away!" Then in high heels she angrily went upstairs. After she was gone, several maids whisperedints. "The youngdy really has a different character from ourdy." "Yeah, ourdy before was never so cruel." "Enough, say no more. They had lost the youngdy when she was still a child. They say her adoptive father was a gambler. It''s already a good news that he hadn''t sold her. For someone who had never had an education surely it will take time to get used to. After all she is still the youngdy of the This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Giordano family. Let''s try to put up with her." "But it seems to me that...she doesn''t really look like a Miss from the Giordano family, rather she looks like a young punk." "How dare you say such nonsense. If Miss Alice heard that, she will get you fired." That frightened person immediately covered his mouth. The others quickly cleaned up on the floor and left. Alice went back to her room and called her brother Matthew. As soon as the cell phone rang, the person on the other end answered. "Brother!" Alice''s voice became soft and cute,pletely different than before when she was in front of the maids. "What is it?" Matthew''s voice was chillingly cold. When Alice heard his voice, she whispered, "Eh...are you abroad yet? Have you found that person?" "Not yet." "Okay, and..." "I still have many things to do." Matteo coldly reminded her. Alice hastened to speak, "Then do your things first." Matteo hung up the phone without hesitation. Alice gripped her hand slowly when she heard the sound that he hung up the phone. From the time she went to the Giordano family, that older brother of hers did everything she asked, but he never tried to approach her and didn''t even talk to her. Whenever Alice tried to form a close rtionship with him, he always avoided her. He managed all the affairs of the Giordano family, for that Alice always tried to please him. However, Matteo was notoriously insensitive, even with his family members. Normally this should not matter to Alice, but she had a secret, for that she worried. Although the Giordano family found their daughter after years, but in fact Alice was not their biological daughter. She and Serena had known each other for many years, and Alice had inquired about all the things Serena didn''t know. Actually the daughter the Giordano family looked for was Serena, but Alice hated her father and just wanted to get rid of him. That was why she stole Serena''s identity and passed as the Giordano family''s daughter. She felt indebted to Serena, and vowed to treat her well topensate for her guilt. However, what Serena had said earlier in the bakery scared her again. If indeed Matteo and Serena met one day, then...will Matteo recognize her? And will she still be able to be the youngdy of the Giordano family? With Matteo''s character, if he should know that she was not the biological daughter of the Giordano family, how will he treat her? Thinking about it, chills came over her and she felt like she was being thrown into a cier. No, she can''t just stand here and watch. She had to find a way to gain Matteo''s trust. But what can she do so that he will believe her? He never came close to her, even though he did everything she asked. For the thing that was rted to Serena, she had only hinted and he had immediately agreed to do it. Alice was getting more and more upset inside. She should make sure that Matteo and Serena never meet. This was the best way. However...how can she prevent it? What if they suddenly met one day? "No, no...I can''t let them meet. Matteo is a cautious man. If he doesn''t want to approach me it is because he is suspicious of me. If Serena and Matteo see each other, he will surely recognize her, and...what do I do?" Or else...do I kill Serena? No, no! Every time I was in trouble she was the one who helped me. After I stole her identity I swore to treat her well. I can''t...be so inhuman and unfair. But then what can I do? Chapter 116: Sleeping in the same bed Chapter 116: Sleeping in the same bed Serena waspletely unaware of Alice''s intricate thoughts. After going out with Alice she returned directly to the Ferrari family. Once there, Serena saw that her little bed had disappeared. Serena''s face suddenly changed. She remembered back to when she had just arrived at the Ferrari family. She could only sleep on the floor or outside. Later probably because of her pitiful condition, Luca had a bed put in for her to sleep a little better. But at that moment the bed was gone. Serena panicked. She wondered if she had angered Cristian who had his bed taken away. Serena stood puzzledly. Suddenly two maids entered. When they saw her, they called to her, "Miss Aurora." Serena turned and looked at them and saw that they were holding her clothes. "What are you doing?" asked Serena frowning, then looked at the position of her bed, "Were you preparing my things?" The two maids nodded, "Mr. Cristian asked us to pack your things." Serena''s face paled. They were packing all my things. It seemed as if he wanted to chase me away. "Why...?" Serena asked, and her face increasingly paled. The two maids exchanged a look and then shook their heads, "We don''t know either Miss Aurora. Mr. Cristian ordered us and we did it." Serena was speechless. After a while she asked, "Where is he?" "Mr. Cristian is in his study." "Okay." Serena walked toward the study without a moment''s hesitation. She saw the light on in the study. When she approached the door, Serena saw that Luca was also there. Luca heard the noise and looked at her, then whispered to Cristian, "Mr. Cristian, Serena is here. I''m leaving." "Okay." Cristian continued to browse theputer screen. Luca left the study. Serena stood still for a while before entering. Then she sat next to Cristian and stared at his back. Cristian knew she was there, but ignored her, still looking at theputer screen. Serena did not know how to ask him. She would like to ask directly why he wanted to take her bed away, if he wanted to kick her out to sleep again. But she could not say a word. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Finally, Cristian took the initiative and asked her in a low voice and impassive tone, "You are back." Serena nodded, "Yes." As he tapped on the keyboard, he asked coldly, "I still have work to do. Go see if the maids have finished packing your things." Serena was speechless. Was he telling her that so disdainfully? Serena''s hands gripped, finally she angrily walked away without saying anything. He kicked her out like this. What would she do if he did the thing to her? She''d better go pack her things and leave. When she reached the door, Cristian''s voice rang out. "I asked the maids to rece your pillow the same as mine, but if you are not used to the silk, you can ask them to change it for you." Serena, who was already stepped one of her foot out, thought she had misheard it and incredulously turned her head. "What did you say?" Cristian looked away from theputer screen and looked at Serena''s face, "What, you still want to sleep in the separate bed?" Serena did not know what to say. Her lips trembled slightly. Cristian thought she was displeased, frowned, "What''s the problem?" Serena shook her head, "No, no, you took away my bed is because you want me to sleep together with you?" This seemed unbelievable to her. Cristian wanted them to sleep in the same bed. Really? The more doubtful and uncertain Serena''s expression was, the more it bothered Cristian. "Is it strange to sleep together as husband and wife?" Serena recovered a little, first nodded and then immediately shook her head, "No." It actually felt strange to Serena. They had a difficult rtionship before. Now all of a sudden he changed and treated her as if they were a real couple. Could it be because of that night? Serena didn''t feel much joy about this inside her heart. "Okay, I''ll go and take a look." She finished speaking, ran out of the study. She went back to the room. The maid said to her, "Miss Serena, your pillow and nket has been prepared. They are all silk. Take a look if you need anything else. Just tell us." Serena shook her head, "No need. Thank you. Everything is fine." "Miss Aurora if there is nothing else, then we will leave." "Okay." After they left, Serena slowly walked to that bed in the room. She stood there thoughtfully. That was Cristian''s bed. She had only slept there on the first night of the wedding when she still had her wedding dress on. Then from that day she never went near that bed again. Before there was only one pillow on there which was Cristian''s. Now, next to his pillow was a new light pink one. The color matched Cristian''s light blue pillowcase. The nket was also new. It was striped in pink and light blue. Serena''s look wasplicated. If she felt guilty or had other feelings just because of what had happened the other night, then she didn''t really need it. But really ... deep in her heart she longed for those feelings of affection and passion. Cristian was a cold-handed, warm-hearted man. This something she did not expect. "Do you like it?" An icy voice sounded from behind. Serena turned and saw Cristian enter with the wheelchair, then stopped in front of her. Serena''s hand was on the nket. When she saw him, she quickly took her hand away and looked at him. Cristian stared at Serena''s face, as if he was trying to see some special expression on her face. "But...didn''t you say that you don''t like othersing near you? We had an agreement that I''m not allowed to touch you, but now you''ve taken away my bed." Having said that, Serena looked hesitantly at Cristian''s face, then said slowly, "If we sleep in the same bed and I identally touch you, what will happen?" Chapter 117: Some things I say only once Chapter 117: Some things I say only once Cristian was speechless. Was this woman stupid? Probably yes. Otherwise she wouldn''t be dumb enough to ask these kinds of questions right now. "Isn''t it obvious what I''m doing?" Cristian squinted his eyes and said, "Or are you too retarded?" Serena opened her mouth. What did he do? "Woman remarried. Some things I say only once. Don''t expect me to say them again." Said Cristian with a tone of arrogance. Serena opened her eyes wide, with a doubtful look, "What things?" Damn it! Cristian looked at her questioning expression. At that moment he just wanted to grab her and spank her. He had said things he had never said to anyone and she could not even remember a word anymore. Thinking of this, Cristian said in a cold voice, "Apparently you don''t consider your husband at all." Serena: "Can you speak clearly? What do you want to say? I was sleeping well even in the little bed I had before. Why now all of a sudden we have to sleep in the same bed, just because you and I..." Cristian without letting her finish the sentence, abruptly interrupted her, "Stop!" His sudden anger was frightening. With a hostile look he said, "Don''t ask if you don''t know, you stupid woman. If you want your bed, go ask the maid to bring it back here. Do you think I want to sleep with a remarried woman like you? It will be a disgrace and humiliation!" Serena stood there without saying anything. Cristian pushed the chair and left the room. After he left, there was only silence in the room. Serena felt only anger in her chest hearing those words from Cristian. Asking the maid to bring back her bed was now impossible. If it was humiliating and shameful for him to sleep with her, surely she will not beg him to do so. She can always sleep on the floor. Serena went to the maid to ask for two more nkets. The floor was clean. She directly put the nkets on the floor, then took away her pillow and other things of hers. Suddenly only a sheet and a blue pillow remained on the bed. After arranging her things, Serena went to the bathroom to take a shower, then immediately fell asleep. As she slept, she felt someone pulling at her nket. She was very sleepy and clutched the nket tightly but finally someone took it away from her. Serena opened her eyes and immediately saw a pair of deep looks. Cristian!!! "What are you doing?" asked Serena aloud. Cristian stared at her coldly, "What do you think?" Serena calmed down a bit, then stood up, clutched the nket tightly in her hand, "I was sleeping then youe and take my nket, and you ask me what do I think?" Cristian sneered, "The nket is yours?" Serena was speechless. Okay, she got the nket from Cristian''s bed. "You could use your nket that you used to have before." Serena said, "You had my nket taken away. You should give this one to me." She was dying of sleep. Since she was pregnant she was always very sleepy. She didn''t want to argue with Cristian anymore, so she put the nket in her arms, "Your nket is in the closet. You go get it please. I''m sleeping." Having said that, Serenay down again and put the nket back on without looking at what Cristian''s expression was. As soon as shey down she immediately went back to sleep. In the middle of the night, Serena suddenly felt hot, it seemed to her that there was something hot behind her back that was constantly transmitting heat to her. Feeling hotter and hotter, she frowned and kicked off the nket. It finally felt a little better. A minuteter she felt the nket on her again. Serena kept kicking. After a few seconds, the nket was put back on her again. Serena could no longer stand that heat. Like a wayward child, she turned away, and the heat behind her disappeared, but in front of her it increased instead. Serena opened her sleepy eyes and saw Cristian''s dark eyes. There seemed to be stars shining in his eyes. Serena looked at him bewilderedly, blinked, reached out her hand trying to touch Cristian''s face. When her fingers were about to touch him, drowsiness swept over her again and she fell back to sleep. Then she felt a warm breath and something soft rested on her lips. Serena reflexively moved back. That soft touch seemed to be unsatisfied and went close to her again pressing hard against Serena''s lips. Serena ignored him and continued to sleep. After a few seconds she felt that soft touch move, as if she were eating a candy. Serena made a grunt. Finally she felt a tongue prating her mouth and kissing her passionately. "Uh." The sound Serena made as she slept aroused Cristian; with one hand, he slowly wrapped her hand around her back. The kiss became more and more passionate. Cristian could almost feel her pulse in the silent night. "Uh..." Cristian kissed her so hard that eventually Serena could no longer sleep. Her eyebrows furrowed and she tried to push him away. Cristian grabbed her wrist and stood directly over Serena. At that moment, Serena finally realized that something was wrong and slowly woke up from sleep. She opened her eyes but saw everything ck, yet she could clearly feel that above her was a man kissing her. She was lost for a few seconds, then suddenly realized what was happening. Her eyes opened wide in the darkness and she tried to push the man away by moving into his arms. "Let go of me..." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cristian, who was kissing her, smiled and said, "Doesn''t it seem a littlete to react?" She heard Cristian''s voice. Serena''s body stiffened, then she suddenly bit Cristian hard. "Ah." Cristian let out a scream in pain. Serena said inwardly. You deserved it. Then she pushed him away. Chapter 118: Dont underestimate yourself. Chapter 118: Don''t underestimate yourself. Cristian was pushed away from her, theny down beside her as she whispered, "Are you a dog? You bite people every time." Serena reacted, realizing that this was Cristian''s voice. She was awake now, too. After realizing what Cristian had done to her just now, her heart was beating rapidly. She bit her lower lip slightly and questioned him in the dark. "Why did youe to me? Don''t you have a bed too?" After saying, Serena touched his side and touched the cold floor, confirming that it was indeed on the floor. Serena was increasingly surprised. Cristian sneered, "You took away my nket. How should I cover myself?" Serena: "...However, it doesn''t mean you have to run and curl up with me to sleep on the floor, right?" Cristian: "Where the nket is, where I am." Serena: "Then what were you doing before?" Even if he was really doing it for the nket but what kind of things did he just do? "I perform the obligations of husband and wife." Serena: "..." Husband and wife obligations? As she was thinking, Cristian put a hand on her waist, and his tall body leaned close to her, with a warm breath involving in her breathing. Serena became nervous unconsciously, holding down hisrge unruly hands and shouting, "What are you doing again? Go back to your bed." "Have you ever seen couples sleeping in separate beds?" Cristian ignored her words and easily freed himself from his bonds, then grabbed her clothes and reached in with his hands. "...We slept well in separate beds before. Why change suddenly?" As soon as her voice lowered, the body cooled down, "Sudden change?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Serena nodded. Cristian''s voice gradually cooled, "ording to your thinking, you don''t want to change at all?" Suddenly, Serena didn''t know how to answer him anymore. She had something to say to him, but she couldn''t say those words right now, so she kept silent. She could hear Cristian''s sighs up and down in the dark. He sounded angry. "So you don''t want to sleep with me? Is sleeping together with me that hard?" Serena: "I don''t..." "You are a remarried woman, why do you have difficulty?" Before she opened her mouth, Cristian''s cold, oppressive words returned again, and Serena closed her eyes helplessly. Whatever, he was more irritated than she thought. The hands around his waist shot back and he no longer toyed with her. Serena''s heart was a little empty. She did not see the figure of him, so she spun around in silence. Initially, she wanted to upy the nket by herself. But after learning that Cristian will sleep here with her, she only covered one corner of the nket and the rest was assigned to Cristian. After that, she could no longer sleep. The breathing behind her fluctuated and was not settled down even in the middle of the night. Although they were in the same bed, they had different thoughts. Until dawn, after Serena got up, she saw Cristian still lying beside her, whispered, "Are you getting up? Do you want me to help you?" After asking, Serena felt taken aback. Last night, how did hee in her bed? His legs and feet were obviously ufortable. Could it be that Luca helped him after she fell asleep? But Serena did not want to go and investigate these things at the moment. What she had to deal with now was how to get Cristian into a wheelchair. Hearing it, Cristian suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her fiercely. "I don''t need to." Serena: "...Then how do you get up?" "It has nothing to do with you." Serena: "All right, then I''ll go wash up." After that, Serena really ignored him, got up and went directly to the bathroom. Listening to the sound of brushing her teeth from the bathroom, Cristian, lying there, sneered. This woman really had no conscience! Serena came out of the bathroom after she brushed her teeth and washed her face. She saw Cristian sat up with his hands and stared at her coldly "Come and help me." After a pause, Serena came and walked toward him. She pushed the wheelchair toward Cristian, "Can I help you get up?" After saying, she slowly bowed, put Cristian''s hand on her shoulder and helped him up. Cristian did not refuse, as he slowly stood up by his own strength, he suddenly asked, "Do you despise me?" "Huh?" Serena murmured reflexively, not realizing what he was saying. "Why am I a disabled person?" Hearing, Serena paused. She had finally helped him up, but now she gave him a stunned look. The strength in her hand disappeared and they both fell back on the nket. "Sorry..." Serena was pale. Quickly she helped him up again, "Did you hurt yourself?" Cristian''s deep, cold eyes stared at her, "Answer my question." "Huh?" Serena reacted, thinking about what he asked her just now. He seemed to be asking her if she didn''t like him as a handicapped person? "How can that be?" Serena smiled embarrassedly. Her hand was tightly grasped by Cristian. His tall body leaned forward slightly and his breath surrounded her, "Because I am a handicapped person who cannot even stand up, so you despise me? You don''t want to sleep with me. "Don''t you want to have sex with me?" Serena: "..." Her eyes widened in amazement and she stared stunnedly at him. What was happening to him? He was so strange these two days. Did he also ask her if she would despise him? She was already in this condition now. How could she have the right to despise others? "No!" Serena shook her head and directly denied his request, "I will not despise you." "Really?" Cristian stared at her deeply, as if to check if she was telling the truth. Serena took a deep breath and turned back a little, "Don''t be like that. I''ll help you up first." Serena made a great effort to get Cristian up and back in the wheelchair. She was so tired that her face was rosy and she was panting. After Serena straightened her waist, her eyes finally looked straight at Cristian. "Cristian." "?" "In fact, you don''t need to underestimate yourself. Even if you are sitting in a wheelchair! You are still you. No one can change you. You are still the unique person in the world. There won''t be a second person like you in the world, you know?" Her eyes were clear. She looked at him with iparable sincerity and said all this. He can see that she said it after much thought and seriousness, so that no one could feel any ttery and malice. Cristian had a deep thought. It was like suddenly seeing a warm sun in the heart of a cold winter. Cristian''s thin lips moved slightly and he heard her saying, "No matter what, there will always be people who do not like you and despise you. I think you are already very powerful Cristian, so ... don''t underestimate yourself." Chapter 119: You care about me so much？ Chapter 119: You care about me so much£¿ Serena was talking very seriously, with a sincere expression on her face. After she finished talking, she found that Cristian was staring at her. His nce was warm, which made Serena regain her senses. After realizing what she had just told Cristian, Serena''s face became hot and she said in panic, "Okay, you can move yourself now. I have something else to do today. I have to leave." After that, Serena fled from the room. After going downstairs, she met Alessandro. As soon as Alessandro saw her, he frowned and asked, "Aurora, did you say the thing I asked you to tell the girl from the Giordano family?" Damn! Serena''s facial expression changed. She almost forgot and said, "Grandpa, I see Alice very littletely. I will ask about that when I see her another day." Alessandro nodded with a smile, and a sh of shrewdness shed in his eyes, "The opportunity to cooperate with the Pace family group can no longer fail." Hearing this, Serena nodded, "Of course." After leaving the Ferrari house, Serena thought she had to hurry today to contact the Pace family group. Ferrari family group After Serena arrived at the workce, she called the people at the Pace Group. After getting in touch, the other party readily agreed and said they wanted to meet to discuss the details. Serena waited for Cristian toe to work and told him. Cristian frowned, "Are you really going to deal with this?" Hearing this, Serena was surprised for a moment and said, "I am your assistant. It''s normal for me to help you take care of this." "Do you understand yet?" Serena paused and nodded, "Yes." "Eh." Cristian looked at her with straight eyes, "After you understand it, do you know what kind of people the administrator of the Pace Family Group is?" "... Um." The office was silent. Only the sound of the shutters moved by the wind and the sudden drop in the temperature of the surroundings could be heard. "It seems that what happenedst time didn''t make you think more." Before she could respond, Cristian said coldly, "If you want to go, go alone." A look of surprise in Serena''s eyes, "But, you''re not going? The other party asked to talk with you." "Eh, when did I say I want to cooperate with the Peace Group?" Serena: "..." So, he misunderstood, right? She opened her lips and said weakly, "Alessandro..." "Since you listen to Alessandro''s order, then you can either go and talk about it yourself, or go and invite Alessandro to go in person." Cristian''s eyes and smile were mocking, as if he were looking at a clown, and Serena''s face paled. She bit her lower lip, "So you didn''t think about cooperating with the Peace Group from the beginning?" "Did I say that?" Cristian''s eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a dead person: "Did I mention half a word about Peace Group?" Serena began to tremble slightly. Her lips quivered, and she said, "No, no." In fact, she was talking to Alessandro that day, but he was beside her and said nothing. Now it seemed ridiculous to think about it. She was afraid he thought she was being assertive and annoying, right? Thinking about this, Serena lowered her eyes, and her small palm-sized hand gradually lost its color. Her voice gradually lowered, "I understand." "Even if you receive the negotiation, I will not sign it. Do you understand?" He said again. Serena nodded, "Since you don''t want cooperation, then I won''t mention it again, but from Alessandro..." "It has nothing to do with you." The phrase that had nothing to do with herpletely blocked the remaining words Serena wanted to say. "I get it." She left a sentence, then turned and walked out. Serena went back to her desk and looked at the documents that had been recorded and collected over the past two days. For the purpose of being able to cooperate with the Pace family group, she never thought that Cristian did not think so unexpectedly. She stretched out her hand to rest her chin and stared at theputer screen. It seemed that Cristian always did the opposite of what Alessandro said from the beginning, and the rtionship between the two of them was particrly negative. It seemed that everything Cristian didn''t like and didn''t want, Alessandro did vice versa. Thest time she heard Leonardo say that Cristian did not live with them when he was a child. Suddenly, she became curious about his life. By the time she recovered, she had already opened the search engine and was looking for the Ferrari family of North City. In the next time, Serena''s eyes kept browsing through the information of the Ferrari family. There was a lot of information about the family, but it was allmon news. For example, after Cristian took over thepany, thepany began to prosper. Cristian Ferrari was disabled and there was really a lot of news about him, but that was all she can see. Finally, when Serena''s eyes were tired, a particr article appeared in her eyes. Was Cristian Ferrari actually an illegitimate child. His mother a mistress? However, the title and content of the article werepletely different. At first, the title of the article made everyone think that Cristian Ferrari was the illegitimate son of the Ferrari family, and then it suddenly pointed out that Cristian''s mother was the first wife, instead of that Leonardo''s mother was the hateful mistress. The first wife was ousted from the Ferrari family by the mistress. After many years she returned to the Ferrari family and settled in the main ce of the Ferrari family to repress and recover. Then the article began to discuss Cristian''s disability. Did it indicate that he was not born with disabilities? Why he became disabled by sitting in a wheelchair? Although the person who published the article did not say it explicitly, the following words suggested otherwise. Seeing this, Serena felt a little cold all over. Although the author of the article did not make it explicitly clear, she could also feel the enmity among rich families. Thinking about the words Alessandro had said when he called her into the study, she could see that Cristian''s situation now in the Ferrari family was full of enemies. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She thought of Leonardo''s kind appearance. Leonardo, maybe, he was not that kind of person, right? As she was thinking, a cold question suddenly came from the left, making her hand tremble with fear. "During working hours, why do you watch this?" Serena suddenly turned her head and saw Cristian beside her. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was much taller than her. He was now looking condescendingly at Serena. His eyes were like hooks. His thin lips were tight, and an icy breath oozed all over his body. He found out! Serena blinked, looked at Cristian with an innocent expression. How could she exin it to him? "Well... I just took a look." It was really her fault. She shouldn''t have looked at this kind of thing when she was at work. After saying that, Serena put her hand on the mouse, and when she was about to close the page, a pair ofrge hands covered her small hands faster than she could move. Serena was caught off guard. She looked up, came across Cristian''s deep eyes in astonishment, and then heard his deep voice asking: "Do you care about me that much?" Chapter 120 Purpose is unclean Chapter 120 Purpose is unclean The deep voice flowed like sweet wine sliding down her throat into her stomach. After a while, it slowly began to burn. Serena withdrew her hand back as if she had suffered an electric shock. Cristian smiled. Under the warm light, this smile seemed to have included ayer of brilliance. Serena felt her heartbeat increase several times. "I don''t care about you!" After withdrawing her hand, she said in a panic. But what she said was like she was deceiving herself. Cristian stared at her with interest, "Really? You don''t care about me. Why are you looking at information about me? Or do you want to know information about the Ferrari family?" He slowly pulled his hand back. Serena dared not press the mouse again, and can only change the subject, "Weren''t you in the office? Why did you suddenly appear here? Did you change your mind about cooperating with the Peace Group?" Back on topic, Cristian''s eyes returned to a cold stare. "He wants to cooperate with our group. The Pace Group is not yet qualified." "But as far as I know, you really don''t n to cooperate with them? But the only one who can rece the Romano family group is them?" Serena frowned, "you want to go against Alessandro, so you have to do just that?" Cristian said with a sneer, "Who told you I''m trying to disagree with the old man? Remarried woman, now you don''t even use your brain anymore." Serena: "..." Cristian suddenly threw her a bag of papers, which contained information, "Take a good look at it." Before Serena could react, she could only reach out and quickly grab it. She opened it. As soon as she realized it was strange, Cristian already walked away with his wheelchair. Strange person! Serena groaned in her heart and thenid out the information. What he gave her was information about the Giordano family group. How could Serena not know about the Giordano family group? After Alice was adopted by the Giordano family, she heard some words about their family, but then Alice did not reveal much to her. She seemed very mysterious and Serena was not interested to know, so she did not investigate. Now Cristian suddenly brought her the information about the Giordano family group. Was he going to? cooperate with them? Thinking about this, Serena''s face became serious. Although she had slept with him, but she could not forget the words he had said the other night. He will not reject a woman who voluntarily came to his bed. Alice often came to see her before, and he seemed quite satisfied with her. Suddenly thinking of something, she got up quickly, took the papers with her and entered the office, without even knocking on the door. Cristian scowled angrily, "Have you forgotten what I told you earlier?" Serena knew what he was referring to, but she was angry in her heart, stepped forward and put the documents in front of him, calling him by name, "Cristian Ferrari, what do you mean when you gave me these documents about the Giordano family group?" Hearing this, Cristian said coldly with his cold eyes, "Cooperate." "Haven''t you always wanted to contribute? Now that I have given you the information about the Giordano family group. Don''t you want to do it anymore?" "There are so many groups. If you don''t want to cooperate with Romano family group and Pace family trash. Why do you only want to cooperate with them?" Cristian frowned and stared at her intensely. Serena took a deep breath and said directly what she was thinking inside, "Do you really want to cooperate with them, or do you have another purpose?" He still said nothing, but the coldness in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Serena encouraged herself and said, "You talked to me before about Alice..." Cristian sneered deeply. His eyes were already surly, "In your opinion, do I want to cooperate with the Giordano family group just for this?" "If not, why did you choose them?" The air calmed down. After a while, Cristian''s lips suddenly evoked a mocking smile, and his stern eyes stared at her. "Woman remarried, do you suspect that my purpose is not pure, and don''t you have no selfishness? You are afraid that something will happen between me and your good friend. You will be the abandoned woman again, right?" The past was brought up like this and said in this way. Serena''s face had gradually paled. "You really have confidence in yourself. I don''t want people like you to meddle with my dear friends!" "Meddle? Are you sure it wasn''t your friend who wants to be with me?" Serena''s lips quivered with anger, "Alice is not that kind of person!" "Then shall we bet?" Serena did not speak. Cristian sneered as he lowered his eyebrows, "If you lose, you must remain obedient to be my woman for life." Hearing this, Serena could not help but stare at him in amazement. "If you win, I can warm your bed." Serena: "..." "If you have nothing else, get out. I have a video conference to attend." Before she can react, Cristian was already sending her away. Before Serena realized what was happening, she turned around and mechanically walked out. When she returned to her seat, Cristian''s words still echoed in her mind. "If you lose, you remain my woman for life. If you win, I can warm your bed. " Was this her delusion? Why did she think these two phrase... They seemed to have the same meaning. It seemed that he wanted her to be together, but why did Cristian say such things to her? Serena''s mind was messed up and her heart waspletely affected by Cristian''s words. After a long time, she stretched out her hand to open the document in front of her. It took fifteen minutes to flip through and take a quick look at the document. This document Cristian gave her was a summary version. It gathered all kinds of useful information, so it didn''t take long time. After reading the introduction of the Giordano family group, Serena suddenly realized that Cristian was not as unrestrained as he seemed. He had his own thoughts and ideas in all his actions. It seemed to be a sudden decision, but when you reacted, this decision seemed to be the sharpest. Serena tightened the corner of the document and blinked a few times. Had he calcted this in the beginning? Romano family group was just a disguise, and Ferrari family group wanted to cooperate with Giordano family group. Serena quickly contacted the head of the Giordano family group. After listening to her self-reports, the person of the group was not surprised and calmly said they would report it for her. After waiting for almost half an hour, they called her back and said they wanted to talk to her in person. Serena nodded, "Okay, then please see when the meeting is appropriate?" "Mrs. Serena. Our group has always wanted to cooperate with yours, but we had no chance before. I havemunicated your intention to Mr. Matteo. But he is currently abroad, so temporarily there is no way for us to meet." Hearing this, Serena paused and thought. It was true that Alice told her that her brother had already gone abroad to help Serena in her search for someone. Thinking about this, Serena''s face became a little hot, and she said embarrassedly, "that''s okay, then I''ll wait when Mr. Matteo has time." "Thank you very much for your understanding. My boss should be back the day after tomorrow by This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ne. He will be avable for half an hour around that afternoon. Mrs. Serena, is that okay with you?" "No problem!" Serena quickly agreed. Chapter 121Are you willing to tell the truth? Chapter 121Are you willing to tell the truth? After making the appointment with the Giordano family group, Serena freshened up. She had said earlier that she would invite Matteo to dinner, but never got the chance. Alice said her older brother was very busy, so he seemed really busy. With only half an hour, then it was also a lunchtime. Serena used the time to check Matthew''s eating habits, and then she ordered a restaurant. When he confirmed the reservation, she was worried again. She didn''t have enough money.... It was obvious. Since it was for work, it should be reimbursed by thepany. But she still cared a little about her previous business with the Romano family group, so she didn''t dare to ask thepany for reimbursement at all. She thought she would pay from her own pocket. There was no money now, so how could she invite Matteo to lunch? After thinking for a long time, Serena called her sister Aurora. Since thest time she left the Gallo family home, she had not contacted her family, and her family had never contacted her as if she had disappeared, nor had she ever asked her if she was okay with the Ferrari family. Therefore, when Aurora received Serena''s call, she hung up without hesitation. Because of her conscience, she was afraid that Serena would ask her to get her money back fromst Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. time. A sneer appeared on Serena''s lips when she saw that her sister hung up the phone. Did she think she couldn''t do anything if she hung up on her on the phone? Serena went directly to the school gate to find her. At this time, there should be no one in the school. But Aurora was different from the other girls. She finished sses and still had to go to dancing rehearsal, so she only came out when she finished the rehearsal. Serena saw her sister from a distance; she was hanging out with some of her fellow students who were dancing with her. "Aurora!" Serena called her name. Aurora froze for a moment and looked at her, and her face changed slightly after seeing her. "Aurora, isn''t that your sister?" "Your sister came to visit you. Are you stilling to have dinner with us today?" Serena calmly stepped aside and waited. Aurora was a little impatient, "Go to the nearby bubble tea shop to wait for me. I wille over after I talk to my sister." "Okay." After her dance partners left, Aurora looked at her dissatisfiedly and said, "Big sister, when youe to see me, can you let me know first? You suddenly appeared in front of my school, so you make it difficult for me, okay? My friends are waiting for me. " Serena''s face was nexpressive, and she looked at her coldly, "I want to tell you in advance, but will you answer the phone?" As she spoke, Serena pulled out her phone and raised her voice, "I called you for several times. Did you answer it?" Hearing this, Aurora''s eyes tried to escape her gaze, "Because I was practicing for the dance lessons. I muted the phone, so I didn''t hear it. Serena, didn''t you always know I was going to practice? And you still call me!" "Muted you phone... Don''t you look at your phone after you finish ss?" Serena''s face became even colder, and her tone was low, "Last time you took my savings book I don''t want to scold you for this anymore, but I have a few hundreds euros in it, now I just ask you to give me back a hundre euros." Aurora could not help but go wide-eyed, "Give you back a thousand euros? Serena, have you lost your memory? Didn''t mom tell you that she took that money? Should you go to her if you want that money back? Whye after me?" Serena sneered, "You know perfectly well who took that money." "Anyway, I didn''t take it, and I''m not going to give you the 100 euros you''re asking for." "Are you sure?" Serena lifted her lips, "Actually, Aurora, I don''t want things between us to be too terrible. Ever since I was a child, whenever you wanted something I always gave it to you. But this time, look at you. You are stealing, as your sister, I have an obligation to educate you." When she finished speaking, Serena grabbed Aurora''s sleeve directly, "I''ll take you to the police station, or, let''s go in front of your teachers and show them what you learned during your school time." She did not have much strength, but she was on par with Aurora, who had a guilty conscience. When she realized she was going to take her to the police station or in front of her teachers, her beautiful face turned pale with panic. "Serena, don''t do this, Serena. I didn''t take your money. I really didn''t spend your money." "Never mind, we will talk to teachers or the police." Said Serena coldly. Aurora: "Serena, you have loved me since I was a child. You have always given me the best of everything. Forgive me. If you take me to the teacher, I won''t have the face to be with my boyfriend anymore. My boyfriend, if he knows, he will leave me. Serena... you are the best, forgive me this time." "Finally, are you willing to tell the truth?" Serena paused, "Where did the money go?" "Last time, to celebrate my birthday, I said I would invite everyone to a party. As a result, everyone came. I wanted to save face, so I took your money and spent it. You know, if I ask parents about so much money they surely won''t give it to me. And if mother knew that I spent so much money on the party, I would definitely be killed by her. But my sister, I didn''t did it on purpose. I didn''t expect so many people toe. And I also invited so many friends. I had no choice. Please forgive me Serena! We are sisters, this time -- I didn''t mean it, otherwise how could I take your hard-earned money! " Aurora burst into tears and cried in pain as she hugged Serena''s arm. Serena: "..." She seemed to be softhearted again. However, she was her sister. She only came here for an attitude, and now Aurora bowed her head to admit her mistake. And after telling her the story, Serena realized that she really couldn''t be angry anymore. "Serena, aren''t you angry with me anymore? Sorry, I really didn''t mean to." "Even if I were angry? Is it possible for me to kill you? " Serena was really angry. She had been saving money for a long, long time, but it was spent by her in an instant. Now even though she was in urgent need, there was no money left. "I''m really sorry, Serena. I still have two 200 euros. I''ll give it to you now." After that, Aurora quickly took out her wallet and gave it to Serena, "This is the remaining money. I wanted to give it back to you, but when you asked mest time, I was a little scared and didn''t dare to admit it." Looking at the 200 euros, Serena felt a little ufortable again, "You gave me all the money, so how about you?" Aurora wiped her tears and smiled, "It''s okay, Serena. My ssmates have meal vouchers. I can eat together with them. If not, leave me 10 euro to buy bread to eat. This matter is my fault, and I should be punished." In the end, they were sisters. They had a good rtionship when they were children, until now for so many years.... Serena did not feel willing to let her suffer. She gave up. "Forget it, half per person. Take the 100 euros to buy food. I really have no choice. I urgently need the money. After I take my sry, I will give you some more." Hearing all this, Aurora''s smile was a little more condensed: "Serena, after you got married and went to live in the Ferrari family home...are you living badly?" Chapter 122 In the true sense of the word Chapter 122 In the true sense of the word If she lived well? Serena didn''t know how to describe it. If she said she was living a bad life, Cristian sometimes treated her very well, even though he apparently seemed evil, but he was really helping her. If she said she was making a good life, but she had no money, was limited and could not do many things. "Serena?" Serena came back to herself and smiled, "Don''t ask so many questions. Your friends are still waiting for you, go." Aurora blinked, "Well, Serena... I''ll go see my friends then." Aurora said carefully as she took the remaining money and put it in her wallet. "Go, I have to leave too." After the two of them parted, Aurora waited for her to leave and pulled out a credit card from her wallet. She looked at her silhouette with a mocking smile. "She''s so stupid." She brought the credit card to her mouth and kissed it, then smiled. "Two hundred euros is enough to touch you. You are such an idiot!" After that, Aurora put the credit card away, and turned to leave. Serena took a hundred euros and went home, worried. He was the head of apany. The price that the restaurant she ordered started at least from one hundred euros and up, and the money she had was not enough to pay it. How can she have the money to invite him for dinner? But Cristian gave her the task.... Serena took off her shoes andy down on the bed. She felt very depressed. After thinking, she finally couldn''t help but send a message to Alice. But after typing the text of the message, Serena stopped. Alice was already very busy in looking for the person for her. If she asked her to lend her money now...Was she not an annoying person for her? Even if she was a good friend, she cannot take advantage of it and ask for help one time after another. Thinking about this, Serena turned off the cell phone screen and hid her face under her pillow. "Mission failed?" The deep male voice sounded from the back, and Serena''s body stiffened and turned abruptly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cristian appeared quietly behind her again, and Serena''s expression changed slightly, "You ... why do you always show up like this without making any noise and without any warning?" Cristian knocked his wheelchair, "No noise?" Serena: "..." Indeed, there was noise when his wheelchair moved, but she was too absorbed in thinking about things, "What did you just ask me?" "How is the task I gave you going?" Serena thought, was he referring to the coboration with the Giordano family group, right? Serena looked at Cristian questioningly, if.... How about asking him the early repayment this time first? Then she could deduct it from her sry? "Um... I want to borrow money from you!" Serena said suddenly. Cristian squinted his eyes and arched his eyebrows, "Borrow money from me?" He slowly lifted his lips and sarcasm leaked from his eyes. After lurking for so long, she finally shew her true colors? "You''re right." Serena nodded heavily, probably because she was embarrassed, so she hesitated to speak "I contacted the Giordano family group and we set the meeting to the afternoon of the day after tomorrow, but. ...I invited him to lunch, but I have no more money..." Speaking of which, Serena shyly raised her eyes to look into Cristian''s bottomless eyes and asked carefully, "I will borrow five hundred euros from you and pay you back when I get my sry, okay?" Cristian: "..." This woman... She was always so unexpected. He never followed her thinking. He thought she would ask for much more. Who knew that she was only asking to borrow five hundred euros, and what did the look and expression mean? She seemed to be afraid that he would not lend her the money. Probably the long silence gave Serena the illusion that Cristian did not want to lend her money. Serena said anxiously, "I''m sorry. I know it was my fault that I messed up this partnership negotiation. I know I shouldn''t ask you to lend me the money, but I have no choice. I really don''t have the money..." Saying thest words, Serena lowered her head in embarrassment. "If you don''t want to lend me money, I will think about it in other ways." After she finished speaking, Serena leaned back on her pillow, buried her entire face in the soft pillow, and no more sound was heard. Inexplicably, Cristian felt that such Serena made him feel anguish. Very desperate, so she asked him cautiously, but she was afraid he would get angry and disagree, so she refused before he expressed his opinion. What a stupid woman she was. Cristian''s eyes gradually darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "This is a public ount. Aren''t you going to the financial office to dere it?" Hearing this, Serena quickly sat up, "You, what did you say? Can I go to the financial office to dere? Can I go early?" She thought she would be reimbursable after she turned in the bill, but she did not expect to be able to im in advance. Cristian initially wanted to say that there was no such thing, but seeing her beady eyes and pitiful expressions, he suddenly felt that it was also possible to give her a special case, otherwise ... she was really desperate. "Of course you can do." He said in a low voice. In the next second, Cristian saw Serena''s eyes light up, just like the dark sky without stars and moons. Suddenly, the clouds opened up to see the moon, and then the stars next to them also shone brightly. Cristian felt deeply that his heart had been beaten. Serena suddenly stood up, "Then I will apply tomorrow. The benefits of yourpany are really great. In the smallpany where I was before, it could not make refunds in advance. Probably because the problem has been solved, so Serena s mood has improved. Suddenly she reached out a hand and grabbed Cristian''s sleeves, "I''ll do the best this time, and I definitely won''t cause you any more trouble." Her small hands were soft. Cristian lowered his head and nced down. It was obvious that she was just holding him, but it gave Cristian the feeling that her hand was grasping his heart. How mean, that he limited himself only because he pulled it the corner of his clothes. "Go to work tomorrow. Remember to go and apply for reimbursement in advance." Cristian finished saying this, turned around with the wheelchair. "Oh, I get it." Serena was happy. The problem was solved and she didn''t have to worry about the matter being messed up. "Don''t be smug too soon. Matteo is not so easy to talk to." Cristian''s voice fell on Serena''s head to keep her from being overwhelmed. She heard and thought it made sense what he said. But she was still happy. At least she solved aplicated thing. The next thing she had to do was to convince Matteo to cooperate with the Ferrari family. Matteo was a very serious person. This time that Serena went to talk about coboration should be her first project in the Ferrari family group. Chapter 123 Giving pressure Chapter 123 Giving pressure Time passed quietly, and the first thing Serena did when she arrived at thepany the next day was to request reimbursements from the finance department. At first, the people in the office did not treat her well; when they saw her, they became even more impatient. "How can I apply for you if there is no form to send? Besides, this requires process and time." Serena said without understanding, "Didn''t you say there is no need?" The finance officer rolled his eyes directly, "Who told you there is no need? Didn''t you know the rules of thepany? Or do you think you have someone behind your back so you can do everything without scruples?" Hearing this, Serena''s face paled a little and she bit her lower lip. Cristian made it clear that she coulde here to ask the question, but now the people in the finance office said it in another way. Did the finance people didn''t like her or Cristian lied to her? Thinking about this, Serena pondered for a while before asking again, "Um, you didn''t get confused, did you? Is it really not possible to apply in advance?" The person smiled coldly, looking at Serena''s eyes like an idiot: "It''s the same to ask ten times, no!" Serena could only return sadly. She thought for a long time, and went to see Cristian. Cristian couldn''t help but frown when he heard that. Yikes. He had originally nned to send Luca to the finance department to notify them in advance, but he forgot, and now she failed. "Thepany... They told me I can''t apply in advance? If not I see..." "If I say yes, do you believe them or me?" Serena: "... Obviously you." Unconsciously, she answered like that. Cristian''s lips curved slightly, "Then go again." "Oh? I''m going again?" Serena intertwined her fingers. She looked like she was thrown off by them. She was particrly embarrassed and now he wanted to send her again. Serena felt she couldn''t do it. "Go." Cristian said firmly. "... All right then." Unfortunately, she was really short of money. Serena could only get out again to take the elevator, and then she went to the fifth floor. Cristian quickly grabbed his cell phone and called Luca: "Notify the Finance Department and request funding in advance for the Gallo assistant''s work." Although Luca did not understand what was going on, it was the first time that such a special case had been conducted. Not surprisingly, the object was for Assistant Gallo. After all, Luca saw it all in his eyes what Cristian did for Serena. "Okay, I get it, I''ll go right away and warn it." * Serena stayed outside for a long time without entering the finance department. She wondered to herself if she wanted to go back and talk to Cristian again. He was staying in the upper office. People who were on the sidelines might not know the reason for this? After thinking about it, Serena decided to go back. A middle-aged bald man suddenly came out of the finance office and saw her. He hastily stopped her, "Assistant Gallo." Hearing this, Serena stopped and gave him a suspicious look, "Did you call me?" The middle-aged man smiled, "Assistant Gallo is you, isn''t it? Why you stand at the door? Come on in." Serena was puzzled, but he was too enthusiastic, so she followed him. "I heard Anna say you just came to apply for reimbursement funds, right?" Serena nodded awkwardly, "But you said I have to go through the process, and you need an invoice, I..." "No need, it''s because she remembered it wrong!" The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand, "There is nothing like that. The assistant Gallo will see how much you have to request and I will give you a report directly. " Serena: "...is that really possible?" She looked in and saw the girl named Anna standing there, huffing and staring at her with unkind eyes. "Sure, why not,e on in." The middle-aged man called Anna, "Hurry up and report to Assistant Gallo. What are you doing while standing still? Are you stupid? Don''t you want the job anymore?" Anna turned and took the information angrily, and handed the form to Serena: "Fill this out and write the application amount directly." "Thank you." Serena reached out her hands and took it politely. And it took five minutes to carefully fill out the form. Anna stared at her sadly, and when she saw that she was writing so earnestly, she muttered angrily, "She just takes some advantages by knowing someone. Why give her a special case?" Serena did not hear clearly, looked up and looked at her. How she looked was innocent. Anna just looked at her, and suddenly felt what she had just said was full of guilt, and said to her in an evil voice, "What are you doing? Am I wrong for you again?" Serena did not speak, but simply handed over the information she filled out, "I can apply for five hundreds first, right?" "It''s so much. Why don''t you steal?" murmured Anna again. The middle-aged man stroked Anna''s head, and the smile on his face was about to copse, "How can Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. you say that? You don''t really want the job? Do you want to pack up and go home now?" Anna huffed and looked sadly at the middle-aged man who was hitting her head. Serena noticed that although the middle-aged man looked at her with proud eyes, he was a bit spoiled and helpless. Her feelings, the two gave her the feeling that they were father and daughter. "Assistant Gallo, would five hundred euros be too little? After all, you are Cristian''s assistant, the five hundred might not be enough, or...shall I add another two thousand euros?" When Serena heard this, her face changed slightly, "Two, two? Shouldn''t that too much to use?" "Dad, are you crazy?" Quite sure, Anna eximed, "This is the financial department of thepany. You gave her two thousand euros. What if Mr. Cristian me us for it?" "Who is your father? Get out of here." The middle-aged man ordered her out, then smiled and said to Serena, "I will directly increase the amount to two thousand euros. Anna, hurry up and take care of this. Don''t let the assistant Gallo wait too long." Serena stood there waiting for them to take care of it, wondering why her attitude had changed so much since she arrived this time. Could it be that Anna was targeting herself? As she thought about it, the man''s voice rang out again, "I''m really sorry. Anna is a bit short-tempered, but she definitely doesn''t want to hurt Assistant Gallo. Can Assistant Gallo forgive her and she is still young?" "You are polite. Thank you very much for allowing me to apply in advance. " Serena smiled slightly. She could see that the middle-aged man trembled a lot in front of her, as if he was afraid of offending her, and he seemed to be under pressure. For example...when he spoke to her, he would sweat all over his forehead. . After listening to her words, he sighed again of course. So Serena couldn''t help but say, "Anna told me that I have to follow the process, but suddenly she stopped following the process. Did someone call you?" Chapter 124 Who is she? Chapter 124 Who is she? This question embarrassed the man, who stretched out a hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "What are you saying Assistant Gallo? This has always been the regtion of thepany. Also, Assistant Gallo is the person of our boss Cristian. If you request funds in advance, it must be very important. Our finance department must not make any mistakes." "But first..." Serena was still entangled. Anna has already finished the process, "Here." Serena reached out her hand and took it, "Thank you." "Don''t think that if you say thank you, I won''t hate you!" Anna added, "Although I also came in with some means but your way is more annoying than mine." Serena: "..." She could talk about securing advantages in such a great way. Serena did not find it annoying because she saw her with a very serious face. She just raised her lips and smiled, "Thanks to you two today, then I''m leaving now ." After she left, Anna looked at her father dissatisfiedly. "Dad, why did you suddenly give her so much money? What if the boss mes us? Two thousand euros can make me do a lot of work." Hearing this, the man looked at her grimly, and his voice became more stern: "Next time, you must not be so impulsive. This is the order of Secretary Luca, and fortunately you didn''t say too many rude words. It''s a good thing she is kind and doesn''t want to discuss it with you." "She is kind? She argued with others in the cafeteria and even spilled food on others. She thought she was the boss''s person and thinks she is a superior person to others." "Don''t meddle in that matter and don''t listen to the words of others. Do you think she looks like that kind of fierce person? Do you know what people in thepany are like?" Anna pouted, "Anyway, I just think it''s wrong of her to spill the food on others! All three of them were affected by her. How is this thing false?" After speaking, Anna turned and left. After Serena solved the problem, she returned to her seat but couldn''t help but remember Anna''s little face from the Finance office. She said she came in with some rtionship, so in the eyes of others, she came in because of the rtionship with Cristian. Never mind, why should she worry about that? She just had to do her job well. * Time flew by and soon the day passed. Today Alice received the news of Matteo''s return to Italy. She was excited and called Matteo before he got on the ne. "What is it?" Matteo''s voice was as cold as ever. Alice didn''t care because she was very excited today and could help find the father of the baby in Serena''s belly. "Brother, are you going back to Italy today?" "I get on the ne in fifteen minutes." "Matteo, has the matter I asked you to investigatee to light yet?" Matteo''s deep eyes narrowed slightly as he watched peoplee and go in the airport. His thin lips pressed tightly together. "Yes." "Really?" Aliceughed on the other end of the call, "Thanks, Matteo, I know you''re the best! You can anticipate the news..." "When Ie back I''ll show you the documents. Hang up first." After he finished saying, Matthew hung up the phone call. Next to him was a well-dressed secretary. After watching him hang up the phone, she reminded him, "Mr. Giordano, the flight will arrive in North City in five hours . Cristian''s assistant has already booked the restaurant and we can hurry after Matthew nodded, reached out his hand to pull on the tie of his suit. And there was a faint dark color under his sharp eyes. One could see how busy he had been recently. The secretary Chiara could not help but say, "Mr. Giordano, or once yound, are youing back first to rest? You''ve been so exhausted and busy recently. You''re already-" "No need." Since he declined, Chiara did not speak again. She just passed the document she had in her hand, "Mr. Giordano, this is the information of Cristian Ferrari and the Ferrari family group." Matteo took one look and said, "He is really an opponent." Hemented. Chiara took the document back, "Yes, since he joined the Ferrari Family Group, the news of the Ferrari Family has increased, and this time in the northern city they sought our Giordano Group for cooperation. This is unexpected. He always showed his arrogant face, so no one dares to cooperate with him. Speaking of which, Mr. Giordano, this is Cristian''s new assistant. I simply researched her. " Chiara provided more documents. Matteo cast a nce, and his eyes were filled with strange emotions. The expression in his eyes was C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. fixed on Serena''s face. This woman''s face... Why did she look familiar? "Mr. Giordano, is there a problem?" asked Chiara. Matteo frowned slightly. His rough fingers covering the woman''s eyes. Although the woman in the picture was smiling, her eyes were cold and clear, like an endless sea, without unnecessary desires and emotions. It was calm. Such eyes -- he only saw it in one person. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Giordano, ording to the investigation, this new assistant Gallo was Miss Alice''s ssmate." Matthew: "ssmate?" "Yes." Matteo stared at the photo for a long time, not looking away for a long time. Chiara had worked with Matteo for so long and had never seen him like this. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Boss, do you like this woman?" Matthew: "..." He looked at her coldly, and re immediately lowered her eyes, "Sorry, I said something wrong." Matteo put the papers away along with the photo, folded it into a square and put it in his suit pocket, "Is this woman we are meeting today?" "Yes." "Let''s go." * Five hourster, Matteo''s flightnded in North City. Serena had looked up the flight and knew it willnd at this time today, so she hade to the airport to wait for Matteo early. She understood that she had to be honest when discussing coboration. Previously she had contact with many people and did this thing before. The airport was crowded with people. Serena stared at the flight on the big screen and finally saw that the ne Matteo tooknded. She asked Matteo''s assistant before that he would leave the airport through the VIP passage. Afternding, the assistant Chiara first turned on Matteo''s cell phone, and when he was about to contact Serena, her cell phone rang. Chiara answered the phone, and then in a tone of surprise said, "What did you say? You came ... to pick us up at the airport?" Matteo nced at her, and Chiara coughed slightly, "Mr. Giordano, Assistant Gallo came to pick us up. She is at the airport now." Indeed, Chiara thought he would frown, but with a cold expression he said, "She has enough sincerity. Let''s go." "Yes." Chiara quickly followed him. This was the first time Matteo recognized a woman in the crowd at first sight. Although Matteo did not feel that way when he first recognized Alice. But this time, with his eyes as sharp as hawks, he suddenly saw Serena standing in the crowd when they were at the exit. Chapter 125 Jealous Chapter 125 Jealous She was very thin. Her slender body was wrapped in a light blue skirt. Her fair skin made the skirt look even more elegant. Her long, straight hair fell over her shoulders. The physiognomy of her face was extremely delicate. There was a gorgeous posture on her that Matteo Giordano had not forgotten in years. Matteo had stopped walking and unconsciously stared at her. Chiara had been working with Matteo for a long time and had noticed the change when Matteo saw Serena. "Mr. Giordano, are you okay? Shall we take her car?" "I''m fine," Matteo came back to his senses and the two headed toward Serena. When Matteo and Chiara reached her, Serena had a smile on her face. In fact, Serena often smiled like that because the person in front of her was the president of the Giordano Group and helped her do so many things. Serena was unconsciously nervous. "Hello, Mr. Giordano. I am Serena Gallo, Cristian Ferrari''s assistant from Gruppo Ferrari." When she introduced herself, she did not shake Matteo''s hand, but bowed with a very humble attitude. "The car is ready. If there is no problem for President Giordano and Secretary Gatti, you can take our car." Matteo''s nce fall on her face, and he asked in a tepid voice, "Can you drive?" Hearing this, Serena blushed and nodded, "Yes." When Serena went out that morning, she asked Luca to borrow the car. Luca did not want to give it to her at first, but then he was convinced to lend it to her. Serena had learned to drive before and also had a driver''s license. And she was also very good at driving. Matteo was surprised hearing those words. Chiara asked her, "Serena, do you have a license?" Serena nodded. After that, Matteo and Chiara got into Serena''s car. From the moment he met Serena, Matteo''s eyes did not leave her side. He sat in the back seat. His cold, serious eyes fell on the back of Serena''s head. His gaze was slightly fearful. As far as she knew, Matteo was a very old-fashioned and serious person; even if she caught his attention, there was no guarantee that he would look at her. But why was he staring at her today? Serena straightened her back. Chiara noticed that the president suddenly changed his attitude. He looked like a pervert, and she also heard Serena''s ufortable breathing, so she lowered her voice and said, "Miss Gallo, this ce is very crowded. Be careful." Those words caused Serena to get lost in her thoughts. What was she thinking about? Maybe he could stare at her because he didn''t trust her as a driver, so he stared at her to remind her to be careful, but she kept thinking. Maybe he really was a gentleman only in appearance. Serena stopped thinking about it and focused on driving. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a fancy restaurant. Serena gave the car to the manager and apanied Matteo into the restaurant. Chiara followed Matteo and looked carefully at the restaurant. She was very attentive. She had also asked the president what kind of restaurant he usually liked to visit. Shortly after they sat down, the waiter brought the dishes. Matteo: "..." Chiara thought to herself that it was just a perfect restaurant for the president! The taste was very sharp. It seemed that Cristian''s assistant ... had been very careful. Serena rubbed her hands nervously, bit her lower lip and said, "Mr. Giordano, I asked the staff to prepare the food in advance. You must be very tired after this trip. We can eat first and talk business With that, Serena sat opposite and looked at Matteo with a smile. Her expression looked like that of a cat smiling while looking at a ghost. A minuteter. The smile on Serena''s face gradually disappeared, and was reced by a bit of embarrassment, "Well ... What''s your opinion?" Matteo''s eyes fell coldly back on her face. Serena unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After a while, Matteo raised his hand and picked up the cutlery. Soon after, Matteo said coldly, "Thank you." Serena thought she heard it wrong at first, then Matteo thanked her and she could not help but smile. On autumn afternoons, a few small rays of sun shone through the ss windows. The restaurant was very quiet. Famous songs could be heard. Serena stood there in a light blue skirt. Her aura was especially delicate. After receiving the news that Matteo had been apanied by Serena in the car, Cristian disapproved of the choice, so he asked Luca to follow her to the restaurant they had arranged. At that moment, seeing the scene from outside, he narrowed his eyes. He had lost sight of her for a moment and she was flirting. Who had given her permission to untie her hair? Was it just a business appointment? Why she dressed so provocatively? Luca, who was behind him, was already angry, so he asked, "Why don''t we go in too? I think it''s more appropriate for you to talk business with President Giordano. I''m afraid the result will be unsatisfactory if you leave the work to Assistant Gallo." Cristian did not speak, but the cold breathing through his nose was frightening. Luca said, "Should Ie in and say hello?" Cristian: "Say hello to do what? Do you think it''s a meeting between friends?" Luca: "..." Wasn''t that an excuse toe in? Cristian: "Push me to the entrance. I want to see how many men she wants to seduce." Seduce men? Luca was speechless but pushed Cristian to the entrance. Luca tried to defend for Serena, "I think Assistant Gallo is behaving normally. Why would she seduce a man?" "She is dressed in a special way." Cristian recalled, sneering. Luca looked at the people inside again and said, "It looks like Assistant Gallo is not even wearing makeup, and it looks like the skirt is the one you bought her." Cristian: "..." Suddenly he felt embarrassed. So this was the clothes he had bought her. She was wearing it to see other men. Was that what he couldn''t stand? "And it is you who let here." Luca gave him a blow again. Cristian: "I think you''re going to quit your job." Luca: "Absolutely not. Mr. Cristian is totally right! Assistant Gallo is acting improperly. She''s just talking about work. Why she dresses like that?" "Since when do you allow yourself toment on my woman?" Luca: "Haha!" Serena was very happy when she saw that Matteo ate the food she had prepared. She even forgot to take some herself and stared at Matteo all the time. Chiara found the situation very awkward. But Matteo did not seem to care, and he continued to eat without any particr expression. Chapter 126 Emergency Chapter 126 Emergency For the scene in front of him looked like that of a cook in a small kitchen watching her guests eat contentedly and happily re thought there was something strange about this scene. What on earth was going on? "Sorry, I''mte." A cold male voice rang out. Chiara and Serena were a bit stunned and turned toward the man from whom the voice came. Dressed in a ck suit, Cristian entered the room and was pushed by Luca. Seeing Cristian, Serena widened her eyes in an expression of surprise. Why had he suddenlye there? Shouldn''t he be in thepany right now? Besides, this task had been given to her by him. Was something wrong with that? At the thought of what had happened for thest two times, Serena immediately got up and walked toward him tremblingly. The gaze of this little woman caused Matteo, who was not at all upset, to raise his cold eyes looking at Serena. Then, following Serena''s figure, Matteo looked at Cristian''s dark eyes. Cristian: "..." Thinking about the results of the investigation, a thought shed through Matteo''s head. No one knew what he was thinking. Matteo''s eyes were investigating the situation. Chiara suddenly stood up, "Mr. Ferrari, if I had known you wereing, I would have..." Cristian replied, "Don''t be so nice. I just came to see how my assistant is doing." His voice was neither warm nor cold. He did not give off any emotion. Chiara looked at Serena curiously. Serena stopped in front of Cristian and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?" The surprised expression on her face looked like that of a child. Cristian narrowed his eyes. How had he not noticed this woman''s so beautiful side before? Now, her expression, her small movements and her small eyes, make Cristian feel a pleasant sensation. And it was more and more pleasing to the eyes as time went by. Shit. Was it just sexual attraction? No! Thinking about it, Cristian was inexplicably annoyed and replied in a tone of voice that only two of them could hear, "I came to see if you were flirting with a man behind my back." Serena: "..." For a moment, the expression on her face stiffened. Cristian, with a smile on his face, pushed his wheelchair directly to the table, "You don''t mind if I join you?" Matteo put down his knife and fork, his face serious. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ferrari." Cristian raised his lips, "It''s rare to meet you." Serena had still maintained her poise. When she heard them talking, she looked at them. Serena did not react for a long time. Only Matteo had food on his te, and she actually forgot about herself and Chiara. "Sorry, I''ll call the waiter to order!" After the waiter came, Serena asked what the others wanted and ordered for everyone and then breathed a sigh of relief. Cristian suddenly suggested, "The atmosphere is so good. Don''t you want a drink?" Chiara was about to say that Matteo did not drink much, but Matteo unexpectedly agreed, "Yes." So before the dishes arrived, two bottles of wine were served. When Serena saw the bottle of wine, her face changed slightly. Taking advantage of the fact that they were drinking, she went to the cashier and asked the price of the wine. After knowing the price of the wine, Serena was not calm at all. That was a famous restaurant in the Northern City. Only the most famous chefs cooked there. The price of the dishes was very expensive, not to mention the wines. Generally, ordinary people did not go to eat there. Luxury restaurants were usually used as meeting ces for business purposes. However, because the food in that restaurant was made by famous chefs, many people also came here just to eat. But most of them were wealthy people. And Serena was obviously not. Although the head of the financial department had requested a bigger budget for her, it might not be enough to pay for the meal. Serena looked at them and went to the bathroom with her cell phone. There was no one else in the women''s bathroom. Serena took the cell phone to call Alice. Alice was surprised when she received her call, "Why aren''t you at work and you called me at this time? Do you want to invite me to lunch?" Serena had no time to joke with her. "Alice, it''s an emergency. Lend me some money!" Alice: "....What''s going on?" Serena: "It''s a long story, but now I absolutely need money." "Well, how much do you need? I''ll send it to you right away." Alice promised her. Because the two have known each other for so many years, ever since she joined the Giordano family, she had always thought of ways topensate Serena. She always told Serena that she was willing to help her, but Serena never once asked her for money, let alone asked her for help. Even in the search for the unfamiliar man, Alice had offered to help her find him. Therefore Serena asked her to borrow money this time. Alice was really happy, because at least they had talked a little. Alice also found an opportunity to make amends for her. She felt very happy. So she gave the money to Serena. When Serena received the message, she gratefully said, "Thank you." Alice asked, "You didn''t tell me what the money is for? Even if it''s a long story, at least say it." Talking about this, Serena smiled, "It''s really a long story. Didn''t I tell you that I wanted to invite your brother to dinner?" After hearing that, Alice nodded and said, "Yes, yes. What''s the problem?" "Cristian and Matteo are talking about work. I was lucky to have your brother here today." "What are you talking about?" As soon as Serena finished talking, Alice was stunned. Serena heard something drop from the other end of the phone. Whereupon she asked, "What''s going on?" "You and my brother...have you met?" Alice''s voice sounded very agitated. Thinking back, Serena quickly exined, "Don''t worry. I didn''t disturb your brother''s work. We had the opportunity to meet precisely because we talked about work." "Where are you now?" Alice asked suddenly. "What?" "Tell me, are you eating? In which restaurant?" Alice had not noticed that her voice was trembling. Serena: "...In that famous restaurant in North City..." Before she finished speaking, Alice hung up the phone, "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 127 Have some feeling Chapter 127 Have some feeling Serena was motionless. The sound of the phone that hang up on the other end did not allow her to answer. Wasn''t Alice happy to hear that she met her brother? Why? Alice was so nervous that she had put it down directly and then rushed to the restaurant. Serena picked up her cell phone and looked at the transferred money. It should be enough to pay. When she turned to leave, she identally kicked something, then leaned forward. Bang! The bathroom door had been locked directly from the inside and then it was also locked. Cristian picked up Serena, who fell into his arms, and then closed the door with the other hand. Serena raised her head and saw Cristian. "Why are you here? This is ... the women''s bathroom. How did you get in?" Cristian was such a pervert. He had no problem going into the women''s room and closing the door. Cristian arched his eyebrows and said, "My woman is here. Why can''t Ie in?" Such blunt words made Serena''s face blush. Cristian''s attitude had be more and more inexplicable since they had been in a rtionship and he wanted to be with her every minute. As she thought about this, Serena pushed her chest to rise, BUT Cristian pushed her on the waist and dropped her back. "What the hell are you doing? Let me go." She begged him nervously, "President Giordano is waiting for us." Hearing this, Cristian narrowed his eyes and looked at her and said, "Are you so anxious to see him?" Serena did not understand the meaning of that question, "What are you talking about?" "You got dressed up to see him!" This was true. Serena: "Where do you see me dressed up?" then Serena came closer touching her face and said, "Can''t you see I''m not even wearing makeup today?" "Really? Let me check." Cristian touched her chin, lifted her face, looked both left and right at her. The warm breath hit Serena''s face, soft as chick''s fur, tickling her heart. She breathed for a moment, stared at Cristian in front of her, and noticed that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were very deep. By looking at him so closely, she noticed that his skin was beautiful, and his deep eyes were as magnificent as the boundless sea. Inexplicably, Serena suddenly became nervous, unconsciously licking her lips. Cristian''s dark eyes grew deeper. The force with which he pinched her chin grew heavier, and his voice was a little hoarse: "It''s true that you didn''t wear makeup, so why did you wear a skirt? You really didn''t have anything else?" Serena replied, "What else could I do? You provided all the materials. You asked me to take care of the contract, and even my skirt-you bought it." The voice became deeper: "Woman, can you only answer me wrongly?" Serena: "I''m just telling the truth." She thought the situation was getting more difficult, and wanted to break free from Cristian''s grip, "Let me go, we should go out..." Cristian kissed her. The hands with which he previously held her chin now held her face. Cristian''srge hands were warm and moved restlessly, moved little by little close to her face, and then pressed the back of her head. His tongue passed through his teeth. Serena did not react and let him do it. She was lying on him encircling him at the waist, and she was almost forced to ept Cristian''s kiss. The atmosphere in the bathroom had be heavy. Serena felt the temperature on her body rising. Cristian''srge hands reached her back, opened the zipper and reached in with his hands. At that same moment, the sound of many women''s heels could be hearding from outside. Bang! Someone tried to open the bathroom door, but could not. "What''s going on?" "The bathroom door won''t open. What happened?" "Let me see." Another bang! Someone tried to open the bathroom door. Serena fell into Cristian''s arms again and was kissed. Cristian seemed unconcerned and continued kissing her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Serena was nervous, trying to reach out to push him away, but not daring to make a sound. "Man, it looks like I just can''t open it. Is it broken?" A knock was heard many times from outside, but the door would not open. Two women said, "Why don''t we call the restaurant manager to take a look? This door I think is being broken." The sound of heels moved away. Serena pushed Cristian away forcefully. She gasped and looked at Cristian, "You''re sick. What if we get caught? You would lose your reputation!" Cristian licked his lips deeply, stared at her shoulder with the look with which a wolf stared at prey, and suddenly pressed her waist with his hand, "I have a feeling. Let''s go back to thepany." Serena: "...What did you say?" She was shocked by Cristian''s words. At the same time, she felt the burning heat from Cristian. In an instant, Serena''s face turnedpletely red. Until that moment, Serena thought she would never act like this, but now this feeling... Not only was hepetent, but also.... Serena looked at him with apletely red face, "How dare you ask me this? Leave me. We are here to talk about work today!" "Oh." Cristian leaned down, rested his thin lips on her shoulders and said in a low voice, "So you mean that when we don''t talk about work, then we can...?" "That''s not what I meant..." "Manager, is this..." the two women had returned with the restaurant manager. When the manager arrived, he tried to open the door. However, he too could not open it after tried several times. "What''s wrong?" "I''m sorry, maybe the lock is broken. I''ll call someone now, please go upstairs for the bathroom, madams." Cristian was calm, as if he was not afraid of being discovered, while Serena was agitated. Cristian was not interested in his reputation. Seeing that he was still kissing her shoulders, she hastily pushed him away, then quickly leapt to her feet to fix her clothes and zipper herself up. Damn it, the zipper was stuck and she couldn''t pull it up. The harder she tried, the more worried she became. She saw Cristian staring at her. Serena stopped trying." It''s all your fault." "What''s going on? Do you want me to help you?" Cristian lifted his lips and shed a flirtatious smile. Serena sighed, then ignored him and continued to pull the zipper. Cristian pushed the wheelchair forward and pulled up the zipper for her. However, it was not known if he had done it on purpose, but the zipper broke in his hands. Chapter 128 What did you see? Chapter 128 What did you see? "What did you do?" Serena eximed, turning her head to see what was happening on her back. "Don''t move." Cristian frowned and looked at the zipper behind her. He did not understand how he had broken it. "Let me see what happened." Serena became angry. How could she go out with a broken zipper? At the thought that today''s n could be destroyed in such a way, Serena became very angry, and she felt a squeeze in her heart. "No need to stand there and watch. Cristian, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?" Cristian was still checking when she said this, and his hand stopped. His eyelids lifted slightly, and his dark eyes stared at her, "Do you think I am such a person?" "So?" Serena was so angry that her eyes had turned red, "You know I prepared everything carefully today. This is the first time I''ve had a business appointment for the Ferrari Group in a very long time. But are you serious? You suddenly showed up here saying I want to seduce other men. However, in your eyes, I''m just a silly woman who only thinks about how to flirt with men, right?" As she spoke angrily, Cristian''s eyes grew darker. As Serena spoke, her eyes were red. When she straightened up to turn around, suddenly a coat was put on her. Serena stopped and looked at him in amazement. "Put it on." After giving her the coat, he was left with only a white shirt, and his eyes showed pride. Wear his coat? Even if she didn''t want to, Serena had no choice. She couldn''t go out with her back bare, could she? Finally, Serena looked at him intently, tightened her dress, opened the door and ran outside. The restaurant manager had just called someone. And the maintenance personnel was about to open the door, then the door suddenly opened from the inside. Then a woman ran out with red eyes. "Hey? How did you get out from the inside? So the door lock is not broken..." However, after seeing Cristiane out from inside, the manager stopped. Andter manager looked back at the woman who was running fast and then at Cristian in the wheelchair. Suddenly he understood what was happening. These two people were inside. Before he could realize what had happened, Cristian''s cold eyes stared at him, and the pressure emanating from him prevented the manager from saying a word. His gaze was fixed, and the manager''s expression changed. Wasn''t that President Ferrari? He had not expected him to be here. "Mr. Ferrari!" he said. Cristian tightened his lips and said in a soft voice, "What did you see?" The manager replied, "I didn''t see anything." "Hmm." Cristian lifted his lips in deep satisfaction, "Good. I''ll pay you back at the end of the year." The manager immediately smiled tteringly, "Thank you, Mr. Ferrari. I need to find someone to fix the lock. I guess you are busy now." Cristian looked at him deeply. He pulled on his tie and left with his wheelchair. After he left, the restaurant manager looked at the two people behind him, "Hurry up and fix the lock on the door." The two men looked at each other: the door lock was in good condition. * When Serena returned to the table, she was wearing a man''s coat. Chiara saw her and she looked a little strange. Why had she gone to the bathroom? Matteo was calmer than Chiara. He looked at her dress but looked away quickly. Not long after Serena returned, Cristian returned as well, but he was not wearing the coat he had been wearing before. Chiara had the impression that something strange had just happened. Luca: "..." Should she be so embarrassed? "So..." Serena took the project she had prepared and put it on the table, "Mr. Giordano, we know you are busy on weekdays. It is indeed an honor for ourpany to invite you to lunch today. Please take a look at this project." She put the project on the table. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When they went back to talking about work, re breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the materials, opened them, looked at some of them, and then asked a few questions. Cristian had just arrived. The wine and dishes had all already arrived. When the waiter poured him the wine, Serena felt very distressed watching it flow. All that money. Oh! Matteo noticed her sad expression and probably understood. "Mr. Giordano." Cristian''s cold voice rang out, calling Matteo to attention. Matteo looked up and looked at Cristian. "I am honored to meet you." The two toasted. At that moment, the door of the restaurant was opened. A pretty woman in a very fashionable light pink dress ran in and looked around. When she saw Serena and Matteo sitting face to face, her face changed color and she started to run. But after two steps, Alice suddenly remembered something. Why was she running so fast? Wasn''t she afraid of being noticed? Her older brother was resourceful. If she gave herself away, she could be found right away. Thinking of this, Alice did not dare to run even though she was in a hurry. She could only suppress the anxiety in her heart and approach them with a smile on her face. "Brother, why didn''t you tell me you were back? Serena!" Said Alice when she was close. Her voice and her look showed that she was eager to see him. Her look was very happy after hearing that her brother came home. "Alice?" Serena heard her voice and tugged at her lips, "Youe here!" Alice walked over and stopped in front of Serena. She said softly, "Oh, Secretary Gatti is here too. Are you talking about work?" Serena nodded. Matteo was still expressionless. "Sorry, Matteo. I didn''t know you were at a business meeting. I heard the driver say you didn''t take the expression was displeased. Matteo finally looked up and looked at her, speaking in a firm voice. "It''s okay, sit down." "Thank you, Matteo!" Alice quickly sat down next to Serena. In appearance she was joyful, but in reality, she was very agitated. After sitting down, she noticed that Cristian was also there. Alice''s eyes lit up and she greeted him. "Cristian, hello." Cristian nodded in response. It was a business meeting, but there were two other people at the table. Cristian and Alice. Suddenly Serena didn''t know what to say. It was really awkward. Chapter 129 Is it more important than my injury? Chapter 129 Is it more important than my injury? The atmosphere in the restaurant was very strange, and Alice was very ufortable. Her eyes were agitated, and they kept staring at Matteo''s face. She didn''t know whether Matteo felt strange or not, so Alice could only continue to look for topics and look at him. However, no matter how hard she tried, the two men at the table rarely looked at her face. "Achoo..." Serena suddenly felt an itch on her nose. She reached out her hand to cover her nose, turned her head and sneezed. She didn''t do it out loud, but it drew stares from everyone. Including Matteo and Cristian. "What''s wrong?" Cristian asked, frowning. Matteo looked at Serena. Alice wanted to help Serena. ordingly, however when she saw that Cristian and Matteo were looking at her, she suddenly stopped. Cristian normally cared about Serena, however, why even the older brother.... Seeing this scene, Alice silently bit her lower lip, and unconsciously squeezed her hand under the table. Why? She was talking so much but no one was looking at her. Instead, for a sneeze from Serena, everyone had turned to her. And the older brother, he was such a calm person. Why was he looking at her? His eyes were never still. Was she so beautiful? Alice was flustered. She clenched her hands until her nails sank into the flesh. Serena noticed that everyone was looking at her. Her fair face suddenly blushed. She covered her nose and shook her head, "I''m fine. Continue." Cristian could not help but frown, because she had sneezed, maybe she had a cold? Since Cristian made a bed for her on the floor, he got into bed with her under the covers every night. But every night she kicked off the covers, and sometimes she woke up and went to sleep away from him. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Just then, the waiter brought a cup of coffee, which was for the inside table. Alice, who was sitting outside, was a little worried. "Oh." "Ah!" The waiter brought the coffee. Alice, who was sitting quietly, suddenly got up and ran to get the cup of hot coffee. The coffee overflowed and some fell on Alice. She sat down in her seat and shouted, "Hot, hot!" Alice''s eyes and the skin on her neck reddened. "I''m sorry!" the waiter stared at her and apologized, "Miss, are you okay? Follow me and I''ll give you some ice." Matteo stood up, grabbed Alice''s hand and asked, "Is there cold water?" "Yes, behind the room." So Matteo took Alice to the other room, took a paper towel. He soaked it with cold water and put it on the red skin in front of her neck. Alice was in tears of grief, "I''m sorry, brother, I''m disturbing you." After hearing those words, Matteo looked at her. Seeing her helpless childlike look and hearing that soft voice, he said, "Be careful next time." "Well, brother...will it leave a scar?" Matteo frowned. Alice took his hand and asked, "If it leaves a scar, will I be ugly? Will I not be able to find a husband?" After a long silence, Matteo unbuttoned his coat, took off his coat, put it on Alice and said, "Go to the hospital." Hearing that Matteo was about to take her to the hospital, Alice was a little agitated. Looking at Matteo, her eyes were full of hope, "Thank you, brother." Then she followed Matteo outside. If Matteo took her to the hospital, she should not continue to stay here with Serena here. "Alice, are you okay?" Serena felt agitated after what had happened to Alice, but her brother was there. She was embarrassed to ask what they were going to do. She could only wait until they came out. When Alice saw hering toward her, her look was unhappy. She had the impression that she had made that scene on purpose for her brother. It was really disgusting! "I''m fine." Alice had avoided being touched by Serena. Serena''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air and she looked at Alice with a puzzled look. What was going on? Alice, she... "Secretary Gatti." Said Matteo in a cold voice, "take herl to the hospital and take care of the wound." For Alice, who was full of joy, those words were a cold shower, and the color on her face faded immediately. "Matteo, you-aren''t you going to apany me?" Secretary re stood up and calmly exined to Alice, "Miss Alice, President Giordano is very busy. He has to attend an important meeting in ten minutes. Let me apany her." "Matteo, this meeting is more important than my injury..." The secretary re, who was afraid that Alice''s next words might upset Matteo, hastened to put her arms around her shoulders, "Well, Miss Alice, I know you''re not well. I will take you to the hospital for appropriate tests. You brother will see you in the evening. Let''s go." Soon the secretary Chiara took Alice outside. Alice bit her lower lip full of hatred. Before leaving, she looked in Serena''s direction, as if she was on the verge of tears, "Serena, I''m a little scared. Do you want toe with me?" Serena was obviously worried, but she had asked Matteo to meet today, and Matteo had not left. Thinking about this, Serena took a deep look at Cristian. Cristian noticed the charm in her eyes and frowned slightly. Was this woman stupid? However, Cristian could not say no to her. He said coldly, "Go. It is rare for me to have the chance to meet Matteo. Don''t spoil our fun." Serena: "..." This man had both helped and hurt her. He was indeed venomous and arrogant. However, Serena reciprocated with a grateful look, then apologized to Matteo, and finally left with Alice. She thought that Alice was Matteo''s sister after all. Alice leaned gently against Serena and said, "Serena, it''s good to have you with me. Secretary Chiara, you can also go back." After hearing this, Secretary re said, "But President Giordano told me..." "My brother was worried that no one would apany me, but now I have Serena to apany me, and ... Isn''t there an important meeting in ten minutes? He can''t do without your help. Go and help my brother." Chapter 130 Had she been deceived? Chapter 130 Had she been deceived? After Alice said this, re could not answer. She smiled at Serena and said, "Miss Serena, take care of Miss Alice." Serena nodded, "I will." Chiara turned back, letting the two go outside together. "Did youe here by your car? I''ll take you to the hospital." After Serena helped Alice get into the car, she took her cell phone, looked up the nearest hospital on the Inte, then took Alice''s car key and drove off. The car was speeding down the street. Alice was sitting in the seat next to the driver''s seat with a dejected expression. "Serena..." Serena was carefully watching the road when she heard her name called, turned and looked at her, "What? Are you ufortable?" "Try to bear it a little longer. We''ll be at the hospital soon." Alice was not thinking about that. She looked at Serena with a wistful expression. Remembering the scene in the restaurant just now, she could not help but ask, "Later, you..." "What?" "Never mind." Alice lowered her eyes. This encounter had been just a fluke. However, it should not be difficult for them to meet again in the future. As long as they did not meet. Alice did not care. She consoled herself thus. Serena thought she was in pain. She reached out her hands to hold andfort her gently when waiting the traffic lights, "Don''t be nervous. I will take you to the hospital as soon as possible and the doctor will take care of your wound." Alice looked at the hands and felt a sense of uneasiness. Serena continued to be kind to her. Alice suddenly felt a hatred for that sincere care. Suddenly she pushed Serena''s hands away. "What are you talking about? You don''t know anything!" Serena was stunned by that sudden anger. She stared at Alice without understanding what had happened. Alice''s eyes were red and she was crying, biting her lower lip and kept repeating, "You don''t know anything. You don''t understand anything!" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "I''m sorry, Alice, I can''t understand what you''re going through, but I know it must be painful to be burned. Don''t be sad. When your wound has been healed, I will apany you to the sweet store. What do you think?" Alice was even angrier. The more ashamed she felt about what had happened, the kinder Serena was to her, and the easier it was for Alice to feel a feeling of anger in her heart. She looked at Serena''s face and felt extremely disgusted! Obviously something serious had happened, but Serena kept looking at her with a worried expression, making her feel more guilty. Serena saw that she was ignoring her. Moreover, the traffic light had turned green, so she decided to concentrate on taking Alice to the hospital, apanying her to treat her wound and then bringing her back. Before they parted, Alice suddenly said, "Serena, I felt very ufortable. I''m sorry I got angry with you. You won''t hold it against me?" "No, hurry up and go into the hospital. We are good friends, it''s okay." Serena certainly wasn''t going to me her. After all, she had helped her a lot. Alice nodded, "Well, my brother is back. I''ll ask him tonight how it went. I will contact you again tomorrow." Hearing this, Serena was slightly stunned. After a moment, she smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry. Just think about resting now." Afterwards, Serena returned to thepany. After returning the car to Luca, she had suddenly remembered something very important and headed to the office. Knock knock. "Come in." Serena opened the office door. After entering, she saw Cristian alone in his wheelchair, looking indifferently at theputer screen. When she entered, hezily looked up and stared at her face. Serena breathed deeply, licked her lips, and then walked toward him. She was wearing the coat Cristian gave her and underneath was the blue dress, which had caused that reaction from Cristian. "Cristian, what..." Serena stood still and looked at Cristian in an embarrassed way. "What?" Cristian arched his eyebrows, "If you have something to say, say it." Serena bit her lip and asked in a low voice, "Today at dinner..." Mentioned what had happened at dinner after having just returned? Cristian sneered, "Do you still feel the aftertaste of food? Or were you thinking about something else?" Serena: "..." Here he came again. His desire of possession was horrible. She had only asked a question, but he had associated that question with something else. She had no choice but to exin herself, "I mean, I forgot to pay the bill today." "Oh." Cristian''s face turned cold: "Me too." Serena''s face changed immediately when she heard these words, "What''s wrong with you? It was an important appointment with Matteo Giordano to talk about work. I had ordered at the restaurant and forgot to pay the bill. How could you not pay? What if Matteo Giordano had a bad impression?" Hearing this, Serena bit her lower lip anxiously. Hearing that speech, Cristian''s gaze became more agitated, and his tone gradually cooled: "Do you care so much about leaving a bad impression on him?" "I''m worried about you!" Said Serena, "Didn''t you want to start a coboration with Matteo? If he gets a bad impression, what will you do if he doesn''t cooperate with you? At that point Alessandro..." Serena was anxious. Suddenly she thought, "I will go to Matteo to exin myself and make amends." After saying this, Serena went out. Cristian narrowed his eyes and said, "Stop." Serena stopped and looked at him puzzledly. Cristian tightened his thin lips deeply, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes. "Do you think I hadn''t thought of that? Do you think Matteo paid for dinner? Even if he did, what would you want to do?" Serena bit her lower lip, "I didn''t say he couldn''t pay the bill. I just think we were the ones who had invited him after all. We should do our best to treat guests with respect." We... This word made them feel inexplicablyfortable, and Cristian curled his lips. Serena tried to understand more: "Did you pay?" "No." Serena: "...exin yourself better." "Exin what? That restaurant is owned by ourpany." Serena: "What did you say?" "What am I supposed to pay?" Serena was speechless. They had talked for so long, and only now was Cristian telling her the truth? Had she been deceived? Chapter 131 You dont deserve it Chapter 131 You don''t deserve it After putting up with him all day, Serena looked at him angrily and turned to leave. "Stop!" Cristian ordered her to stop. Serena stopped. After all, she could not say no to his orders. But even as she stopped, she did not turn to look at him. A momentter, her waist had been clutched by Cristian''s arms. Cristian held her in his arms, and she let out a cry from fear. Cristian stroked her neck, speaking in a low voice. "You''re still wearing my clothes. That''s all. His arms were tightened around her waist like an iron chain, making her unable to move. Serena turned angrily and stared at him, "You''ve got to be kidding me!" Cristian''s eyes held an evil charm, "Did I say something wrong?" Serena: "Anyway, you''re doing it on purpose." Why hadn''t he told her that the restaurant was owned by the Ferrari Group? Instead he told her only when she was about to leave. She was so angry! "All right, let''s say I did it on purpose. What are you going to do to me?" Cristian was so shameless that she was stunned. "What did I tell you when I was in the restaurant bathroom?" Cristian removed her coat, and his voice grew darker: "I have a feeling." Serena''s eyes widened and her face paled. She understood very well what he meant, even if he did not want to say it explicitly, her actions spoke for him. Cristian was pressing her against him. That cheerful mood of his had made her realize something. Serena was in his arms and her face gradually paled. "Cristian, what do you mean?" He took off her jacket and threw it on the cold floor. Cristian''s warm, dry hand caressed her smooth back and said, "Have you always worn this dress since you came back? No one can look at my woman." Serena: "..." Was he listening to her words? His attitude showed that Cristian was not listening to her at all. Serena was helpless and pushed him, "What are you doing?" Cristian said in a deep voice, "I am continuing." "Continuing?" "What we had started in the bathroom." Feeling disturbed, Cristian''s eyes had an impatient look. He took a bite out of her, and Serena cried out in pain. Serena had not expected Cristian to suddenly be so...enthusiastic. He removed her clothes, starting at her neck and lowering them little by little. He was in full fervor, but every inch of Serena''s skin touched by his warm hands was a humiliation for her. He did not like her at all. He hated her so much before. He always looked at her with disgusted eyes and insulted her many times. The child in her womb was not his. What man could ever like a woman like her? Instead, since it happened, his attitude toward her changedpletely. He liked to hug her, kiss her and flirt with her. Suddenly she thought of a word said by a staff member of thepany -- lover. Cristian had not married her. He had only said that she was his woman. She had to leave six months No. She didn''t want to! Serena''s pupils suddenly widened for a few minutes and she pushed Cristian away. "Let me go, let me go!" She said repeatedly as she pushed him. Cristian was in the mood for it, who would had not expected her to push him away. At first he ignored her, but then he was strongly impressed by her. He squeezed her wrist and put it behind him, bringing their bodies closer together and narrowed his eyes. "Do you know whose legs you are sitting on now? By behaving like this you are only making me angrier..." After hearing those words, Serena''s face changed, "Cristian, don''t you hate me? Shouldn''t you hate me and not touch me? What are you doing now?" Serena was out of control: "You''re treating me like a toy, because I''m divorced and I''m not pregnant with your child, so.... you want to punish me like this?" Cristian clenched his hands, stunned for a moment, narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "Do you think I''m punishing you?" "What else?" Serena looked at Cristian''s deep eyes and said in a clear voice, "You hated me before. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Why did you suddenly change? Just because of what happened that night? In that case, if it was because of what happened that night, don''t do it, because ... I was drugged that night, I hadn''t done it willingly." Thest sentence made Cristian''s unpleasant face darken. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Tell me again what you just said?" Serena bit her lower lip and looked at him stubbornly. He pinched her chin. This time, Cristian used a lot of force. He stared at her, "You didn''t want it, so I forced you?" "I don''t me you," Serena exined, "That night Enrico wanted to tease you. He thought you were unable to have an erection, so he wanted to make you feel unbearable pain. He didn''t imagine that you..." Serena said nothing after that. Although she had lost her mind that night, she could remember every little detail. She was so out of control that night, but the marks on her body the next day did not deceive. "He didn''t imagine what?" Cristian was somber and squeezed her chin even harder. "You didn''t want me to be the one to save you that night. You wanted it to be someone else?" Serena: "I..." Hearing these words, he sounded very jealous, but jealous of whom? No, he was simply jealous. He clearly hated her! She knew this. There was no need to think much. Without turning her head, Serena said, "In short, you and I were forced to do it that night. It''s in the past now. No need to think about it." Cristian: "...is that what you want?" Serena bit her lip and said nothing. She was confused about what she wanted, but she definitely was not confused about the rtionship because of Cristian hugging and kissing her every day. She did not want this! She wanted...she wanted.... Serena closed her eyes and stopped thinking. Serena, you didn''t deserve this. Chapter 132: I will sacrifice myself for you Chapter 132: I will sacrifice myself for you After a long silence, Cristian let her go. "Well, if this is what you want, then I will make this sacrifice." With what he said, Cristian pushed her away. Serena staggered back two steps and looked at him in astonishment. "I don''t want a woman who has no interest in me." Those words sounded full of irony, even the corners of his mouth had bent into a wry smile. And his eyes had a scornful look: "You are simply very beautiful, but since you are so reluctant, stay away from me in the future." Serena: "...I understand." Silently she put her dress back on. Before leaving, she looked at the coat on the ground, "Can you lend me your coat again? I will return it to you when Ie home in the evening." "Are you relying only on yourself?" Cristian curled his lips. "If you need my help, maybe I could think about it." Let it go. Serena turned and left the office. When she returned to her position and sat down, her chest was still pounding. That phrase of Cristian''s, "You simply look very beautiful," kepting back to her mind. As she imagined, he only liked her body. Before, however, she had a feeling that he liked her. How could she have been so stupid? How could she have had such an idea? It was like the sun would rise in the west,. It was a wrong feeling. The zipper behind her dress was broken and could not be pulled up. She could not go out, and Cristian would not lend her the coat. Serena was sitting and stunned. After a while, the elevator door suddenly opened. A charming woman stepped out and looked around. Serena turned to look and saw Anna Galli from the finance department. What was she doing here? Anna saw her and rushed over. Was she looking for her? "Hi!" Anna ran to her and looked around. When she found that she was alone, she asked in a rude way, "Did you spend all the money?" The money? Serena thought about what happened at noon and shook her head, "Not yet." "No? What about the business meeting? How is it possible that you didn''t spend it? Are you by any chance lying?" Ever since she had approved the money to Serena''s ount, Anna had been in turmoil. She was afraid that Serena would not return the money. If so, it would have been a problem for her in the The Ferrari Group was not like other smallpanies. In ces like the Ferrari Group, once a mistake was made, you were fired. Whatpany could have hired her at that point? That was why Anna had to hurry up and ask her if she had spent that money, and checked the bill. "I did not deceive you. Simply at noon a very peculiar thing happened, but..." Serena thought that that money should not be avable at the moment. Obviously Anna was worried. Serena thought about returning the money to make her feelfortable. So she opened her purse and pulled out a card. "Here it is." Anna quickly reached in and took it, looked at it and asked for confirmation, "You really didn''t use it?" Serena nodded, "Yes, you can record it when youe back." Anna: "Okay, I''ll go back and check. If you cheated me, I won''t go easy on you." She was about to leave, but suddenly noticed that Serena''s clothes were a little loose, so she asked, "What''s wrong with your clothes?" Hearing this, Serena unconsciously reached out to fix her clothes, but saw Anna say with a look of disdain, "Did you do this on purpose to seduce Cristian?" Serena: "...not like you think!" "Oh, really?" Serena bit her lower lip in embarrassment and exined, "The zipper is broken and cannot be pulled N?velDrama.Org (C) content. up." Anna believed it and went to check, "Let me help you. Is it really broken?" Serena: "..." She pulled up her clothes without answering Anna. Anna saw she had a bad expression, so she took off her white coat and said, "I''ll lend you my coat." Serena was stunned. "What, you don''t want it?" Anna assumed a posture to take the coat back. Serena immediately took it, "Thank you." When she thanked her, Anna''s face was unnatural: "What are you thanking me for? I simply can''t stand to see you sitting here dressed like this. It will influence other people''s work!" After Anna left, Serena put on her coat. There were still people willing to help her. On the surface, Anna looked mean, but in reality, she was a good person. Serena suddenly lifted her lips and smiled. * That night, after taking a bath, Alice ran into the next room to check on Matteo. She was stopped by the servant at the door. "Miss Alice, Mr. Giordano is taking a bath. What can I do for you?" Hearing this, Alice looked intensely at the man, "I am looking for my brother to talk to him. Why are you stopping me? Can''t I go in?" Alice''s bad reputation had spread among the servants. Seeing her so angry, the man lowered his eyes and whispered, "Miss Alice, I didn''t mean that. I just want to remind Miss Alice that Mr. Giordano is taking a bath. It might bother him if youe in now." "Is that perhaps your problem? Even though my brother will be angry with me, this is not something for you to worry about!" Alice said fiercely, "Get out of here!" The servant dared not speak again, so he turned and left. After he left, Alice took a deep breath, then opened the door to the room and went inside. She would wait for her older brother to enter the room and then ask him how things were going with Serena. As she entered, Alice thought a lot, plus she was wearing very nice pajamas. This was the first time Alice had entered Matteo''s room. Matteo''s room reflected him very much. It was colored white and very cold, very in. After entering she did not feel rxed at all. Who had designated that bedroom? It looked like the sad room of a dead man. A ssh of water was hearding from the bathroom. Alice looked around and saw the briefcase on the table, with a yellow paper bag next to it. Could it be the information her brother had on Serena? Thinking about this, Alice took the envelope and wantede to open it. Would her brother have been happy if she had opened it? But she was too curious. Alice thought it would be better to sneak a look, then she would put it back. Thinking so, Alice quietly opened the paper bag and extracted the contents. Initially her heart was pounding; she was very nervous. However, after seeing what was inside, her eyes suddenly widened. How...how could this be possible? Chapter 133: Worse than strangers Chapter 133: Worse than strangers Alice could not believe what she saw. The details of the person listed were those of Cristian. So she and Serena searched for a stranger for so long, only to find out that none other than Cristian. The father of the baby had always been by her side, but she did not know that, and neither did Cristian. How had this happened? WOW. The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Alice suddenly recovered, and Matteo had finished bathing. If she had stayed there any longer, he would have discovered her. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thinking of this, Alice quickly put the papers inside the bag. However, she was in a hurry, when she put the papers back into the bag and was about to leave, her sleeve identally knocked his cell phone off the table. Bang! The sound of the cell phone falling was very loud. When she picked up the cell phone to put it back, the bathroom door opened. Alice stopped and turned to look in the direction of the bathroom. Matteo had just taken a bath. His strong body was still wet with clear water. His dark hair was slightly wet on his forehead. And his dark eyes on his cold face stared at Alice. He did not speak. And his thin lips were tense, and his eyes fell on Alice''s face. Alice''s heart was beating fast, and her eyes turned away from Matteo. This attitude was wrong. Alice pulled her lips together and extended a hand to greet Matteo, "Matteo..." Alice felt her voice trembling. Matteo did not speak. His eyes gradually lowered and he looked at her hand. Alice was startled and unconsciously brought her hand behind her, but soon realized she was doing it wrong and quickly reached for his cell phone. "I''m sorry, Matteo. I identally dropped your cell phone just now and it fell to the ground. I don''t know if it''s broken..." Alice said softly, suppressing the irritated mood inside her. Matteo seemed indifferent, rubbed his hair with a towel, walked toward her with straight legs. Alice felt as if crushed by the seriousness emanating from his body. She heard only his cold voice, "Didn''t I tell you that without my permission you could not enter my room?" Alice''s expression changed. "Matteo, I didn''t want to... I heard you were taking a bath and I wanted to...e in and wait for you." Saying this, Alice was so nervous that she burst into tears, and looked pitifully at Matteo. "I won''t do it again." Alice put down his cell phone and made to leave. Matteo stopped her and said, "Wait a moment." Alice stood still in panic. Alice felt a sharp look behind her and he asked, "What''s the matter?" Alice blinked, took a deep breath and said slowly, "There is no problem. You simply just returned from abroad. I missed you, so I wanted toe and see if you were sleeping. I..." She began to speak incoherently. Alice hated that situation, but she could fake it well. However, every time she looked at Matteo''s eyes, it was as if he could see inside her. She felt like an open book and that he would discover her every lie. Moreover, she was guilty, so she could not look Matteo in the face. Matteo said no more and his eyes fell on the paper envelope. When he was about to take it, he saw that it had been opened, so he narrowed his eyes. "Did you read what it says?" Alice turned pale when he asked, and denied, "No, no, Matteo, I just walked in and saw your cell phone light up. I identally dropped it." Matteo: "..." She raised her eyelids and gave a giggle so that only he could hear it. "Really?" He asked. Alice''s heart pounded, "Matteo, is that very important information? I would never touch your things. You know I have always behaved well. If there is no problem, I would go back to my room." Matteo looked at her, "Don''t you want to know what''s inside?" "We will talk about this tomorrow. Now you will be very tired. You need to rest!" With what she said, Alice left the room. Matteo looked at her coldly, opened the envelope, nced at the data and then threw it on the table. After a while, something urred to him. He took out a folded A4 sheet of paper from his suit pocket and opened it. There was a picture on it. Although the woman smiled, he could not hide the coldness in her eyes. The indifference in her gaze made her look different from ordinary people. Who was she... why was she so simr to the person he remembered? * When Serena came home in the evening, she washed the coat Anna had lent her, dried it and took it to thepany''s finance department the next day. Anna looked proud when she went to return the clothes. "Now I can tell you. I didn''t lend you my clothes to help you. I didn''t want you to seduce Cristian!" Serena felt that the person in front of her was cold in the face and warm in the soul. She nodded, "Yes, I know." Anna saw that she was still smiling and narrowed her eyes, "What''s wrong with you? Despite what I just told you, you didn''t get angry?" Serena smiled and said, "Because I know you helped me. Thank you for yesterday, otherwise I really wouldn''t have known what to do." Anna: "What are you thanking me for? If you have nothing to do, leave now!" Serena left. When she entered the elevator, she met Cristian who was going upstairs. Their gazes met. Before Serena looked away, Cristian had already looked away first. The cold breathing from his body almost froze her. Serena entered before the elevator closed. She felt cold in her neck and arms as soon as she entered. What she was wearing today was a green sleeveless suit, which matched her skin, but her soft arms were exposed, which made it disagreeable to Cristian''s sight. This damn woman was wearing more and more provocative clothes! "Assistant Gallo." Luca greeted Serena. Serena nodded to him, then stood aside without speaking. Luca noticed that the moment Serena arrived, Cristian''s breathing became colder, filling the small space of the elevator. When he saw Serena, he turned without looking at her again. What was the problem? Were they not on good terms at the restaurant yesterday? What could have happened in only one night...? Chapter 134: Do you have to do that? Chapter 134: Do you have to do that? There was a strange atmosphere in the elevator. The person who felt the worst was Luca. He had to endure the air of tension between the two, especially from Cristian. Fortunately, the elevator quickly arrived, and Luca got out quickly. He did not even look back. Standing in the corner, Serena looked over her shoulder, feeling particrly ufortable. Luca took two steps back and asked her in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Wasn''t everything okay yesterday? What happened today?" Serena did not want to answer Luca''s question, so she kept silent. Since she got no answer, Luca gave up and left. Serena returned to her workce and word-filled papers, but Cristian''s cold eyes surfaced in her mind. He was so obviously cold and disgusted. Did he hate her more now? Strange. She had already clearly exined to him how things were. What was the point of getting annoyed now? Now it was time to work hard! Serena reinvigorated herself and focused on her work. At lunchtime, Alice sent her a message and asked if she was free. She had something important to tell her. When Serena saw the message, she thought about the dinner with Matteo yesterday. Now that Matteo had returned, and the truth hade back. But now... Serena suddenly had the feeling that the man was not important. Thinking about this, Serena bit her lower lip. "I have to work. Maybe I don''t have time." Alice quickly replied to the message, "In that case, we can meet in two days." Her thoughts were the same as Serena''s, because she had not found the words to exin the matter to Serena, so she preferred to put it off. Serena smiled. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Then the two stopped mentioning the thing. Alice breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had not exined the matter to Serena, maybe there were things to be done today, so she went to ask her brother. With this in mind, Alice changed clothes and went out. As soon as Serena put down her cell phone to have a meal, someone sat down in front of her. "So you''re here, making it hard for me to look for you." Serena raised her head. It was Anna. "What..." "What? There is no other seat in the cafeteria. Can''t I sit here? Since you have bullied others in the cafeteriast time, no one dares to sit in front of you anymore?" Said Anna proudly. Hearing this, Serena could not help but raise her lips, "Yes, no one wants to sit in front of me. So why do you?" Anna hummed, "It''s because I''m standing and I''m not afraid of you!" Serena: "..." Anna was pacing back and forth and suddenly approached and asked, "Have you taken the initiative?" Hearing this, Serena felt stunned, and then shook her head. "No." "Really?" "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Anna was stunned, then stepped forward snorting, "So they took the initiative?" "Yes, I just reacted." "Shit, so they had taken the initiative for real? It''s really... How can some people who seem very nice be so cruel? So if you reacted, it was self-defense!" Serena: "...You didn''t think that I..." "That was before. I thought it was you who took the initiative, but it was them. No need to be kind. They should be beaten to death..." Saying this, Anna realized that it was too violent, so she quickly closed her fist and coughed, "I''m kidding. I''m a nice person, and don''t tell the others!" Then Anna exchanged a few words with Serena. When she left, she told her, "I think you are a good person and very brave. I think we could be good friends." Huh? Friends? Serena was motionless. Was that possible? Since she had joined thepany, no one had ever spoken to her. Everyone thought she was rmended by some special means, so she was especially despised. Now suddenly Anna had told her that she wanted to be her friend, and Serena felt stunned. " Aren''t you happy?" Anna stared at her with her big eyes. Serena recovered, shook her head and exined, "No, I''m just a little surprised because ... I don''t have any friends." Anna narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "I won''t be the only one?" "There is another one, but besides her none." Anna patted her shoulder, "From today on I will be your friend. In the future I will cover for you." Serena gave her a touched look. Anna suddenly approached and asked, "But can you tell me how you won Cristian?" ... So now Serena and Anna became friends. Although Anna was lovely, she was also very blunt, simple and direct. After work, Anna went directly to see Serena, took her out for dinner, and then asked her about Cristian. After she asked Serena several times this question, she answered helplessly, "My rtionship with Cristian ... I''m afraid it''s not the kind of rtionship you think it is, so..." "Aren''t you his lover?" The word "lover" made Serena turn pale. Anna immediately exined, "I''m not saying that. I''ve heard it from others!" Serena: "No." She didn''t want to be his mistress or lover, even though they will divorce in six months. Now she was still his wife. And even if they divorced, she was still his ex-wife! Thinking of this, Serena calmed down. "You''re not the mistress, so ... you are his girlfriend?" Those words from Anna made Serena''s expression change, "No, you''re wrong." "All right." After the two separated, Serena returned to Cristian''s house. When she walked through the door, she met Cristian. After greeting him, Serena went upstairs. After entering the room, she noticed that there was no nket on the bed. She looked closer and saw that the nket had been ced on Cristian''s bed. Serena then went to get the nket. "Put it down!" Cristian came out of the bathroom in the wheelchair and scolded her after seeing what she had just done. Serena stopped, turned her head and looked at Cristian. "Don''t touch my quilt." "What do you mean your quilt? You took my quilt. Where is the problem if I take it back?" Serena asked. Hearing that speech, Cristian taunted her, "Do you really have anything of your own in this house? Do you have any idea where you are?" Serena: "..." "Do you have to do that?" Serena asked, looking at him and taking a deep breath. Chapter 135: His revenge Chapter 135: His revenge "What?" Cristian''s eyes were as deep as see. When she spoke, the atmosphere became as cold as ice. Serena stood there, holding the quilt in one hand and looking at him. Those eyes as calm as a sea without waves. After a while, Serena let go and put the quilt back, and said to herself in a low voice, "It''s nothing. As long as you''re happy." After speaking it, she turned and walked back to her bed. She thought about it for a while, got up and went out again. Cristian was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead suddenly swelled. When Serena went to the maid to ask for a nket, the maid she embarrassedly replied, "Forgive me, Mrs. Ferrari. It''s not that we don''t want to give it to you, but today''s nkets have been washed and are wet now and we can''t give it to you." Serena frowned slightly and said, "No nket left?" The maid shook her head. "Really?" Serena arched her eyebrows suspiciously. The maid was so startled that she bowed her head, "I''m sorry. This is what Mr. Ferrari ordered. Please don''t put us in trouble." Serena had an expression that she knew it long before, and she shrugged, "Well, in that case, I won''t force it." This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After speaking this, she turned and left, and many of the maids began to whisper. "What are the problems between Mr. Ferrari and Mrs. Ferrari? Didn''t they get close again a few days ago? Why did they start sleeping apart again today? " "Newly married couples are like that. They make so much noise." Said a younger maid. "Really?" I think it''s a big problem this time. Mr. Ferrari didn''t give Mrs. Ferrari a quilt. Won''t she be cold tonight?" "Little girl, you really don''t understand anything. You''re still too young. Mr. Ferrari is forcing Mrs. Ferrari to take the initiative to sleep with him. Does Mr. Ferrari have his own quilt? " "Ah okay, that''s right...Mr. Ferrari...What a double-crosser! " However, Serena did not hear a word they said. When she returned to the room, she saw Cristian staring at her coldly but not angry. "Did you expect me to arrive with nothing?" Cristian tightened his thin lips and said nothing. "Mr. Ferrari, you just need to take this quilt back. Why don''t you let them give me another one?" He cast her a cold look, then huffed and looked away, ignoring her. Serena could not help but be angry. Everyone in that house had listened to Cristian''s orders and they had not listened to her. Even if he wanted her to die, she would not have had the ability to object. "Well, they''re not going to give it to you anyway." In the worst scenario, she would roll up the quilt that covered on the floor to cover herself and then go buy a new one the next day after working. However, the new quilt would not cost much money. Serena could still afford to buy one and did not need to ask others for help. The night was as cold as ice. Days passed and it was already autumn. Serena slept on the floor, folding the remaining part of the quilt in half to cover herself. She wore thicker pajamas so that she could fall asleep without feeling too cold. It was just that the body cannot stretch. At first Serena felt trapped, but after getting used to it for a while, she didn''t feel so ufortable. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. What Serena did not know was that after falling asleep, a tall figure appeared in front of her, and after checking that she was asleep the figure sneered. "What a stupid woman! Would you rather fall asleep like this than bend down before me?" * Although she had slept well, when Serena woke up the next day she felt back pain. She got up and did some stretching. Seeing her eyes dark as ink, Serena went to the bathroom to wash up. When she returned, Cristian was no longer in the house. Serena nced at the small calendar in her bag and discovered that it had been almost a month since she hade to the Ferrari house. And as time passed, the baby in her womb was already two months old, and there were still five months away from leaving the house as their agreement. She told herself to get over that time. As soon as she arrived at the workce, she knew that she would contact the Giordano Group to discuss the contract and that the signer would arrive at the headquarters. Serena felt that as one of the people in charge of this project, she would have to prepare many documents early in the morning so that she could use themter. Until she heard that the signer had arrived downstairs, Serena remained with the documents in her hand and prepared to get up. Out of the office came Cristian and Luca. Serena wanted to work with him and waited for him. Who knew whether the two would stop once they got to her. Nevertheless, Luca walked in front of Serena. "Give them to me, Serena Gallo." Hearing this, Serena took a while to respond, "What?" Luca spoke awkwardly, "Have you prepared the documents for this project?" Serena nodded, "Well, they are ready, these... "She handed over the documents and smiled "I will exinter to President Giordano. In this coboration there should be no problems." "You don''t need to go there. " Luca gave a slight cough and lowered his voice, "It is not necessary that youe to this meeting." Hearing this, Serena was a little stunned. "No need for me to go?" Why? She had prepared all these documents after working on them for a long time. Hadn''t Cristian by any chance given them to her? And now suddenly he wanted them back? Luca curled his lips, gave no exnation to Serena, but looked in Cristian''s direction. So Serena understood that it had all been orchestrated by Cristian, and she stepped forward and asked, "Why? Why can''t I go to the meeting room? " Cristianzily raised his eyelids. His ck eyes were filled with contempt, and sneered, "Who are you? To attend the meeting? Do you miss the days when you served tea? " "...... "Talking about the time when she was serving tea, Serena paled. It was when she first came to the Ferrari house, and she was forced to be Cristian''s assistant. And then he had ways to humiliate her and asked her to serve him tea in the meeting room. He thought it can make her give up the role. "If you miss it so much, I wouldn''t mind giving you another chance." Serena clenched her fists. She should not have left if she had the dignity. However, this time she had worked hard to prepare the project documents, so why would she stay out? It was better to serve tea than being absent. In that way, she too could hear what they were talking in the meeting room. Until then she would have a chance to exin the project for them. Thinking about this, Serena stubbornly raised her eyes and looked at Cristian. "All right, then please give me another chance to serve tea." Cristian sneered, "Remember, you are an incapacitated person in the conference room and you have no right to speak." Chapter 136: Impatience Chapter 136: Impatience Serena followed Cristian into the conference room. Leonardo was also among them. When his eyes met Serena''s, he shed her a gentle smile. Although Serena was in a bad mood, she just couldn''t resist his gentle gaze as calm as a spring breeze. Her resentment toward Cristian became minor and she smiled at him too. These small interactions naturally were noticed by Cristian. At this point, his breath became more icy! Matteo Giordano and Chiara Gatti had already arrived. And Leonardo, the vice president, went to greet them personally. So when Serena saw Leonardo, she could see the Matteo and Chiara sitting next to him. Just like the day before, Matteo still sat there, with a cold look, as if he could not see anyone in her eyes. He read the documents in front of him. When Serena looked at him, he seemed to be aware of what had happened. He looked up and saw Serena, nodding weakly. Serena nodded as well, and then nodded to re. The frost emanating from Cristian''s body now reflected her hostility. Oh, she was such a woman loved by everyone. People greeted her wherever she went, and she must have been so proud. After they sat down, Cristian''s thin fingertips tapped on the table, "Coffee." Serena nodded, "I''ll go make it." She immediately went out, prepared the coffee. There was no one to help her throughout the conference room. Serena was struggling a lot. When she entered the meeting room with arge tray of cups of coffee, the meeting had already started. Someone in the meeting room was giving a speech. Serena could not make any noise and gently ced each cup of coffee in front of the directors, shareholders and executives. Seeing how hard she was struggling, Leonardo supported her as she approached and Serena looked at him gratefully. Then she walked over and brought a cup of coffee to Matteo. Matteo looked at her fair hands with thin fingers that looked like they were made of jade. He remembered his mother. When he was very young, his mother stood in front of him reading each book to him, page by page, and telling him various stories in a soft voice and finally stroking his head. "Matteo, if you have a chance to find your sister, you must treat her well." It could be said that after his mother''s death, Matteo continued to work hard in order to achieve this goal. In two years, he managed to find his much-loved sister from whom he had been separated since birth, but...he still felt empty and always felt that he had not yet fulfilled his mother''s expectations. At that moment, Serena''s presence widened that emptiness in his heart even more. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. As Serena''s figure ovepped more and more with the one in his memories, this one seemed to trap him, almost intentionally, within an illusion. She was the sister he was looking for. It seemed that at the end of this encounter, Chiara was to investigate Serena''s life experiences. Chiara looked at Serena in amazement. She had not expected that she would do it all by herself. Looking at Cristian who was sitting at the head of the table, Chiara thought of the scene in the restaurant the day before. Then she thought: this was really a ruthless man! A loud noise was heard. When Serena came in with coffee for the second time, Leonardo couldn''t take it anymore. When he made to get up and help her, Matteo suddenly looked at Chiara and gave her a hint. Chiara had worked alongside Matteo for many years, and she soon understood. She stood up in front of Leonardo to help Serena hold the coffee, and whispered, "I will help you." Serena stared at her without understanding, "Thank you, thank you." After that, Chiara and Serena distributed coffee to everyone. When they stood in front of Cristian, "The secretary of the group Giordano is so good at understanding others." sneered Cristian. The sudden sound interrupted the ongoing meeting. Everyone''s faces were surprised and no one realized what was happening. Matteo''s eyes met Cristian''s icy ones. His voice was stiff: "Is there ack of staff in yourpany? This makes me wonder if yourpany will be able to keep up with the Group''s progress after the cooperation. " Cristian huffed coldly, "Being the firstpany in North City, we have always valued skill and not quantity." Serena was listening, frowning slightly. Again, Cristian was a person who always showed no mercy even though he wanted to cooperate with the Giordano group. Would he be able to stifle his temperament? Serena did not know what was going on. She had already been humiliated by Cristian in this way, but nevertheless she was only thinking about the Ferrari group. Was it because she was dealing with the situations around her? Everyone slowly became aware of what had happened in this meeting. Would Matteo and Chiara confront each other in the end? For what then? "Really? Then I hope yourpany will let me think about the decision." The meeting ended early, but what was truly surprising was the achievement of cooperation. Neither Cristian nor Matteo cast dirty looks at each other because of that exchange of jokes. After signing the contract, both parties shook hands. When the meeting ended, Serena listened to some words from people of high-ranking. "Mr. Giordano and Mr. Ferrari are the generation that will overtake us. They are still able to sign the contract despite the sudden squabble. I thought this project would end badly." "Impossible. Although Mr. Ferrari has a disability, his mind is clear. He knows that these opportunities for cooperation should be taken. Looking at Mr. Giordano''s appearance, you can definitely see that he is a young man who is doing things straightforwardly. Fortunately, you can see the difference. " When Matteo and Chiara left the meeting room, Chiara could not help but say, "Mr. Giordano, you should have defended for Ms. Gallo." Hearing this, Matteo frowned slightly. Chiara continued, "The two of them should be at odds. President Giordano was very calm, but today as..." However, before Chiara could finish speaking, she heard Matteo ordering her, "Chiara Gatti, check the information on Serena Gallo, all the information." Chiara was stunned. "Quick." said Matteo again. Chiara responded, "Yes, I know." She was very puzzled: for the first time Matteo showed interest in a woman. Could it be that he had fallen in love with Serena? But...What was so special about Serena? She was pretty, elegant and slender, especially her cool eyes gave the impression to others of her nobility of spirit. But even so, she should not have made President Giordano so awkward. What did it all mean? Seeing that everyone had left, Serena was also ready to leave, but Luca joined her and said, "Serena Gallo, Mr. Ferrari would like you to stay here and clean all the cups." Hearing this, Serene had no choice but cleaned the coffee cups on the table. Leonardo left the seatte and seeing that she was busy. He put down his pen and walked over to help her. "Why doesn''t Cristian ask someone to help you?" "Um... "Serena took two steps back, "Vice President Ferrari." She remembered Cristian''s words. She had to keep her distance from Leonardo. Chapter 137: Saliva has the effect of stopping bleeding Chapter 137: Saliva has the effect of stopping bleeding Seeing her taking a step back, Leonardo''s eyes darkened a little, "Am I the devil?" "Huh?" Serena did not understand what he meant, and looked at him puzzledly. Leonardo smiled bitterly, "If I''m not the devil, why are you so afraid of me?" Serena: "...Sorry Leonardo. " She was not afraid of him. She was just afraid that Cristian would get her into trouble when he saw them. That man... Although he disliked her, his desire to possess her was extremely strong. Because she had the stigma of Mrs. Ferrari. "It''s okay. I don''t me you." Leonardo smiled sweetly at her and whispered, "I can clean this, so you go up first." Hearing this, Serena''s face changed slightly, "How can it be? I can do it myself. Leonardo, go ahead." Thinking of thest time he helped her in the cafeteria, Serena had not time to thank him while she hid and avoided seeing him. Serena felt a little sad, so she lowered her voice and said, "By the way, thank you for thest time in the canteen." "Never mind. Later, Cristian wille to pick you up, right?" Speaking of that, Leonardo smiled slightly, "Cristian still cares about his wife." Speaking of Cristian, Serena realized that he was no longer in the conference room. Perhaps he did not want to see her at that moment? Serena''s mood sank. Sheughed at herself inside her heart, "Well, maybe." Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Leonardo said with concern, "What is it? Why is Cristian treating you like this? Did you have a fight? " "No, I don''t know how to say it. It''s quiteplicated." Leonardo saw that her facial features were all wrinkled with distress. But in his eyes, she was very very pretty. He could not help but reach out a hand and stroke Serena''s head, "Don''t worry. Girls still need some positive attitudes and smile more. This intimate action left Serena stunned for a few seconds before she reacted, and then she took two steps back, "Thank you, Leonardo, I know." "Are you free after work? They say that eating sweets improves mood. The cakest time..." When it came to sweets, Serena''s face became a little ugly, "Leonardo...I don''t want to deceive you, so I think I should tell you the truth. " "OK." "Actually I don''t eat sweets. The cakest time...I gave it to a friend of mine. Lenoardo, are you offended?" Serena thought it best to rify in order to avoid sending her a cake on a whim or having her eat one. Leonardo probably did not expect her to be so sincere, he was surprised at first, then suddenly Serena: "???" "You are willing to share your true thoughts with me, which makes me very happy." Leonardo put his hands on her head and his voice was as gentle as the wind, "Okay, you don''t like sweets, so what do you like?" Serena looked at him and thought seriously, "Spicy? No, Leonardo, I''m going to work first. " After talking, Serena ran away and left the meeting room with coffee cups in her hand. As a result, she ran into Cristian who was outside the door. Serena took two steps back in fright. In an instant, the cups fell to the floor. Because the cups she was holding were huge, she made a lot of This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. noise. But at that moment, almost everyone had gone. When they heard her voice, they looked back and found that Serena had dropped the cups. Leonardo, who was in the conference room, heard the movement and rushed out, "Are you all right?" Leonardo quickly approached to take Serena away from the scene. The floor was full of shards, "Be careful, don''t hurt your feet." Cristian saw the whole scene and coldly curled his thin lips. "You worried a lot." Hearing it, Leonard looked at him, and his eyes seemed helpless, "Cristian, how can you let her do it all by herself?" "The Ferraripany does not breed ckers. What can she do?" Cristian sneered coldly. Leonardo frowned slightly, "As far as I know, she contacted the Giordano group, and prepared the documents for this meeting, right? You said she can''t do anything. That''s not right. She is a very capable assistant. You are wasting her talent." "Oh, it seems that my brother knows my wife''s abilities better than her husband?" "Cristian, why do you have to say such a thing? Do you know what kind of person I am?" Cristian''s gaze became more hostile, "I really don''t know what kind of person you are." Cristian began to get grumpier. He spoke to Leonardo in a sarcastic tone. Serena thought about it for a while and let go of Leonardo''s hand. She should not have caused Leonardo any problems. It was probably the close rtionship between Leonardo and Serena that made Cristian so grumpy. "Mr. Leonardo, I''m really okay. Go to work. I''ll clean up here." "Aurora?" "Please, Mr. Leonardo!" Serena''s voice became a little heavier, and Leonardo stopped. He looked at Serena helplessly, then looked in Cristian''s direction, and finally could only sigh. "Okay, then I''m leaving. Cristian, you have to m down. " After Leonardo left, Serena looked relieved, knelt down to pick up the debris on the floor. She put them in the tray one by one, and silently picked them up in front of Cristian. Cristian narrowed his eyes at this scene. He was very annoyed. When he wanted to scold her for not using a broom, Serena''s hand hurt with shards. Herplexion changed, but she said nothing. As Cristian was still watching, she removed the blood from her hand and continued to pick up the shards. She just wanted to prevent Cristian from seeing her as fragile. She did not want to be insulted by him anymore. Unexpectedly, Cristian suddenly rolled the wheelchair in front of her, and then suddenly grabbed her arm and lifted her up. Serena eximed and her wrist was clutched by him. "Didn''t you see your hands bleeding?" Cristian asked fiercely. "I saw them... "Serena replied stuttering, trying to withdraw her hand, "This is none of your business." "None of my business?" Cristian''s gaze was as fierce as a wolf''s. He put his injured finger in his mouth and sucked. Serena''s face turned red and she wanted to withdraw her hand, "Mr. Ferrari, what are you doing? ? Let me go!" His tongue was greasy and he sucked all the blood off her. After a while, Cristian let her go and smiled mischievously, "Saliva has the effect of stopping the bleeding. You should thank me." Chapter 138: Disgrace Chapter 138: Disgrace Serena blushed and pulled her hand back, staring at Cristian deeply with bitterness. "Who wants you to help me stop the bleeding? Damn it!" Cristian snorted deeply, "What? You still want others to stop the bleeding? " Serena didn''t bother to exin. What she said would get it worse. She just wanted to squat down and pick things up, but Cristian scolded her, "Howe you''re so stupid? All the shards in one hand?" "...... "Serena suddenly raised her head, "Do you want me to use a broom?" When she had squatted down earlier to pick up the shards, she thought Cristian deliberately wanted to humiliate her and wanted her to pick them up with her hands, so there was no need to go get a broom. But, unexpectedly, he allowed her to do so. Cristian narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his hostility was extremely heavy: "What did you say?" "Nothing." Serena stood up abruptly and turned to get her a broom. If he had agreed, she would not have been stupid enough to use her hands. When she returned, Serena saw only Cristian''s back. As soon as he left, his icy breath left with him and the surrounding temperature returned to normal. Serena quickly cleaned up the shards on the floor. The cleaning woman happened to arrive here and saw Serena cleaning the floor. Seeing this scene, she was surprised and shouted, "Oh, how are you young people working now? You have broken so many cups. You''re young and energetic. Actually you are not as good as us old people." Serena awkwardly put down her broom and left. After work, Anna Galli went to her, asking in a low voice. "I heard Cristian embarrassed you in the morning meeting. How on earth did you do that? Howe you disgrace yourself? " Serena: "..." Anna: "Let me tell you. Men are all the same. They don''t like what they get and then they try to please other women by being humble. Is this necessary? Besides, our Cristian is still disabled. I don''t think he should be so picky. It would be nice to have you with him." Hearing this, Serena was helpless: "Are you teasing me orforting me?" "Both!" Anna smiled as she took her arm and then said, "I tease you but I alsofort you, but you are too disappointing. I think you should be morepetitive and you should get him." Serena: "...You think too much, really! " Anna wanted to say something more, but suddenly a figure appeared in front of her, so she and Serena had to stop. Anna was a little surprised. She looked at the person in front of her. "Vice President Ferrari!" Leonardo smiled at Anna, and that smile immediately warmed Anna''s heart, who lowered her eyes intimidatedly. Leonardo looked at Serena, "Are you free?" Serena was surprised for a while, but did not react for a long time. "What''s going on?" She asked. Leonardo looked at her with a smile and said nothing. Serena was not a stupid person. She could only look at Anna and whispered, "Come back first, I will tell you tomorrow." "Oh." Anna nodded, then winked at Serena before leaving. When Anna left, Leonardo took out the car key, "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner." What? Before Serena had time to react, Leonardo turned and left. She stood there for a long time before following him. Many people in thepany looked at them. Serena intertwined her fingers and followed him. Behind him she said, "That... Leonardo, I''m not hungry. " Hearing her, Leonardo smiled softly, "Don''t worry. It''s not a ce to fill your belly." Serena: "But..." "It''s just a meal. Will you let me do my best?" Well, having said that, Serena suddenly felt she had gone too far. He had not done anything, and only bothered to invite her to dinner, but she had always refused. Following him into the underground parking lot, Leonardo opened the car door for her, and when she bent down to get into the car, he put his hand on the door to keep her from touching her head. After Serena sat down, Leonardo did the same and fastened his seat belt. He came very close and their breaths became simultaneous. Serena was so nervous that she unconsciously held her breath and did not react until he fastened her seat belt. She should have fastened it herself. But Leonardo had already opened the door to sit in the driver''s seat. Serena sighed and thought he was really nice. "You said you don''t like sweet food, but spicy food. So today I will take you to eat spicy boiled fish?" Spicy boiled fish? Serena''s eyes lit up when she heard the word, and she unconsciously swallowed, but still said embarrassedly, "Leonardo, how do you know I like it?" "I asked my assistant to check your preferences and of course they knew," Leonardo said, wanting to reach out to massage her head again. Only they were not that close and when he put his hand over her head, Serena stepped aside so that he could not touch her. His hand stayed in midair and then he put it back. "I''m acting improperly. So are you afraid of me?" "No, no." Serena shook her head, "I''m just worried Cristian will cause you trouble. I don''t want to cause trouble for you, so..." "It''s nothing." Leonardo smiled weakly, "Remember what I told you. Cristian is good-hearted but cold in manner. Besides, you were wronged today and I don''t think I''ve ever seen when you are happy since you came to the Ferrari house, right?" Happy? It seemed that Serena had not known what this emotion was for a long time. Since she had married Francesco, she no longer knew what happiness was, let alone entering the Ferrari house after her divorce. She faced the pains of hell being there. It was terrible. Thinking about this, Serena closed her eyes. Her voice was calm: "It doesn''t matter if I''m happy or not. I''m used to it anyway." Hearing this, Leonardo smiled weakly, and his tone seemed to be wistful: "It''s not a good habit to be N?velDrama.Org (C) content. unhappy... Girls should smile more, especially when you are so young. It''s not good for you to have this bitter expression. It could affect your health." She had to smile more.... Serena smiled bitterly. "I don''t mean this kind of smile, but a smile thates from your heart." Serena could notugh and helplessly said, "Mr. Leonardo, don''t embarrass me." "OK." Leonardo actually no longer embarrassed her. The car drove on silently and quickly reached its destination. Serena followed him and was trying to keep her distance from him. Then from time to time she looked away. She felt guilty until they entered the restaurant. A loud noise was heard. Serena suddenly collided with Leonardo''s back. Chapter 139: As soon as he saw her Chapter 139: As soon as he saw her Serena came to her senses, rubbed her nose and took two steps backward. "Sorry, Leonardo, I didn''t expect you to stop suddenly." Leonardo turned to look at her gracefully and said softly, "It''s okay. The important thing is that you didn''t get hurt." Of course she...didn''t hurt anymore. After the two sat down, Leonardo ordered Serena''s favorite dishes. Serena sighed at the man''s care and thoughtfulness, but at the same time she began to have a guilty conscience again. She always felt that she should not have dinner with Leonardo. But then she thought again that they were just eating and that was all. She had no other thoughts. What was wrong? These thoughts vanishedpletely when the spicy boiled fish was served. Serena liked to eat boiled fish, but there was no apaniment. And if she ate it alone, she would not be able to finish it. When she smelled the familiar aroma, Serena suddenly remembered that she had not eaten it for many years. She took a piece of fish and put it in a bowl. Suddenly, she smiled, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. By C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. the way, can you eat spicy food? Would you like to eat it with me?" The steam from the fish enveloped Leonardo''s facial features, making his eyebrows gentler and his smile lighter, "It''s okay, I can eat food with any vors." The reason why Serena asked this question was because many people didn''t eat spicy food, let alone pungent and spicy food. This kind of freshly cooked food was both spicy and sour, and Serena feared that Leonardo''s stomach could not take it. "Leonardo, if you really can''t eat it, don''t push yourself." Leonardo: "Aurora, I''m really fine." Serena was relieved. At first she ate shyly. But seeing him pick up the fish bones, she felt relieved and ate with appetite. From the other side, Alice also entered this restaurant apanied by some people. And they came in a reserved room. The Giordano family was also well known in North City, and Alice Giordano was the daughter who had been lost and then found. Everyone knew that she was the precious pearl of the Giordano family and was received by everyone. At this moment, the second daughter of the Rossi family took Alice by the arm and said, "Alice, this boiled fish is very famous. I don''t know if you havee here yet. Today it''s on me and you can order whatever you want." Alice probably had a hard life before. Although she was rich now, she felt that her interlocutor was making fun of her. Suddenly, she sneered, "What do you mean? That I never came here? You want to tease me about how I look like when I am not the daughter of the Giordano family?" The woman''s face immediately changed, and she exined in a low voice, "Alice, that''s not what I meant." "Who tell you that you can call me by my name? Did I give you my permission? " Alice Giordano looked like a normal person only in front of Serena but when she arrived there, she became arrogant and unreasonable as if she had two personalities. The woman was too frightened to speak again. One of the people stepped forward and snorted coldly, "Miss Giordano, don''t take her seriously. Her family is going bankrupt. I guess she just wants to cheat you. Let''s go and have some meals on the second floor." So, the woman was left behind and the rest went up to the second floor. Alice was still angry. Since she saw those documents that day, she was upset. She was not a calm person originally. Now she was easily irritable. As she passed by a room, Alice suddenly saw a familiar figure. She approached and looked further ahead. It was Serena. When Alice was about to leave, the people around her suddenly asked, "Miss Giordano, what''s going on?" Hearing this, Alice abruptly returned and shook her head, "It''s nothing. Let''s go." She entered another room with herpanions, but after sitting down, she thought that the person sitting in front of Serena seemed to be a man. And he looked familiar. Who was he? Which man came with Serena to eat boiled fish? Thinking about this, Alice decided to find out herself, so she stood up and said to the others, "I''m going to the bathroom." "Alice, let mee with you." "No, don''t follow me." Alice stared at the person and then left. After she left, the people of the room suddenly became angry. "She really thinks she is a princess. She takes advantage of her position to bully others. It''s disgusting to watch her." "I mean, if she is not Mr. Giordano''s daughter, I''ll ignore her." "If we get the chance, we will let her know that we are not so amodating." "Come on, guys, when she is here, you tter her one by one. Now when she leaves, you start talking about it behind. Look at you!" * Alice did not know these things. After leaving the room, she walked toward the one she had passed by a few minutes earlier. The room was not locked, so she took a peek and saw that Serena was inside. She also happened to see the man sitting across from her. It was Leonardo. How were Serena and Leonardo together? Alice asked herself. Suddenly Leonardo, who was sitting across from her, poured Serena a ss of juice, "You eat so spicy food. Drink this to digest the fire." Between his eyebrows and eyes were kind and thoughtful but Alice could see that something was wrong. Was it possible that Leonardo could like Serena? Did he want to do something to his own sister-inw? After realizing this, the expression on Alice''s face became moreplicated. Just as she was about to rush in and drag Serena away, a thought suddenly formed in her mind, and she stopped. After a while, Alice moved again. She blinked. If...If Leonardo was really interested in Serena, wouldn''t it be a good thing to keep them together? And then... Alice had an idea. In that case, she can say that the owner of the button was actually Leonardo, so they could be both satisfied? As soon as she thought about it, Alice could no longer control her emotions. She took out her cell phone, turned on her camera, and pointed it at the two people inside. After finding a moment to take a picture, she took the cell phone and leaned against the corner. Her heart was beating so fast that Alice closed her eyes. Serena, didn''t take it out on me...I''m too...I''m doing this for your sake. Cristian was moody and crippled. If you married him, he will never treat you well and maybe it was better to be with Leonardo. Alice went into a trance. In her mind, she said many good things to Serena and felt relieved. She had stolen Serena''s identity, but in spite of everything Serena was still the only reason in the world why she should feel guilty. After this was over, Alice would do everything for Serena. So Alice told her friends that she would not go back and let them eat alone. Then Alice asked a waiter to open a private room for herself next to Serena''s, sat down and waited. Chapter 140: They are not a couple Chapter 140: They are not a couple After waiting for almost half an hour, Serena and Leonardo had finally finished eating and walked past Alice''s room. Seeing this, Alice grabbed her bag, stood up and followed them. She followed them, pulled out her phone and took another picture and then hid herself like a thief. Having followed them to the parking lot, Alice took many photos. Serena, who had never looked back, suddenly stopped and looked around intentionally. Lonardo stopped at her side, "What is it?" Serena looked at the empty parking lot and said strangely, "I feel like someone is following us!!!?" Hearing this, Leonardo also looked around, saw no one and whispered, "Someone? Could it be that you were mistaken?" Serena thought she might be wrong too. "Maybe I''m the one who makes mistake." "Come on, let''s go home. It''ste. Cristian will be angry if wee backte. " Leonardo opened the car door and and ced his palm on the car door. When Serena entered, Alice, who was hiding in a corner panting, pulled out her phone to film this scene. Leonardo seemed to be aware of this and looked at the ce where Alice was. Alice was so frightened that she hid behind the pir. Her heart was pounding. Had she been discovered? Will the pictures she had taken be deleted....? What would she exin to Serena if she saw her? Alice was so confused. After a while, she heard the sound of the car starting. She stepped out from the pir and watched the car drive away. Leonardo...Did he see her? * "Thank you for today." After the car arrived at the Ferrari house, Serena unbuckled her seat belt and then thanked Leonardo. Leonardo smiled and spoke softly, "We''re family. Come in." "Thank you, then I''m going!" After speaking, Serena opened the door and left the parking lot. Because of the boiled fish, Serena was all sweaty. After returning to the room, she took a shower directly, just to get rid of the smell from her body. When she came out from the bathroom, Cristian had not yet returned. When Serena went to get a towel to dry her hair, she found that the quilt on the floor hadpletely disappeared. Her expression changed, and she turned her head and looked around the room. Only a quilt was left on Cristian''s bed. It was too much! Serena directly asked the maid about it. The maid''s face paled when she saw her, "Mrs. Ferrari...the quilt...is dirty, so we washed it." "Washed it?" Serena''s eyes widened, "But didn''t I ask you to wash it for me?" "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ferrari, we found the quilt was dirty when we were cleaning the room, so we took it to wash it. Don''t be upset." Serena didn''t want to argue with the maid, so she could only ask, "Well, then, after you wash it. Will you give me two quilts again?" If they didn''t give it yesterday, they should give it back to her today, right? The maid stammered again, "Mrs. Ferrari, I am afraid not." "Why?" "The quilt...it''s still not clean. " The maid was faltering. Obviously she wascking confidence, and did not dare to look directly at her face. As soon as Serena heard her, she almostughed in her face. All the quilts were not clean, and that day the only remaining one that she was using had been taken away. Serena was helpless, "There are no quilts, so am I going to sleep with you tonight?" The maid took two steps back when she heard the words, and almost copsed in front of Serena. "Mrs. Ferrari, there is no bed in the room? You can sleep with Mr. Ferrari. " Serena: "..." She would sleep with Cristian? Impossible! "Was it Cristian who ordered you to do this and say that?" "No." The maid shook her head and nodded under Serena''s gaze: "It was Mr. Ferrari who told us that your nket was dirty and asked us to clean it. As for the next sentence...I say. " She scratched her hair and spoke with difficulty, "Mrs. Ferrari and Mr. Ferrari are husband and wife, they sleep...Isn''t it better to sleep in the same bed? " Yes, it was normal for a couple to sleep in the same bed. But she and Cristian were not a real couple. They were just a contractual couple. As soon as her time was over, she would leave the Ferrari house immediately, plus they have never slept together before except for those few special times. But this was undoubtedly a humiliation for Serena. "You really can''t give me a quilt?" asked Serena with difficulty. The maid looked terrified, "Mr. Ferrari, I..." "I understand. I don''t want to put you to too much trouble. You can leave." The maid ran off. After she left, Serena went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror with ruffled hair. This face was not very beautiful and the hair was not treated well. For that very reason, what requirements did she have to be someone else''s loved one? It was only because of sex that changed the way how she was treated. Serena also has her dignity. And she would rather not trade it by this means. After drying her hair, Serena changed clothes and then went out. When she was in the elevator, Cristian came back. The eyes of the two met. This time, without waiting for Cristian to look away, Serena moved to the side to let him out first. Luca pushed Cristian out and asked curiously, "Miss Serena, are you going out at thiste hour?" Serena nodded in response, "I have an engagement." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They stepped out of the elevator and Serena entered. Cristian frowned and suddenly remembered something. When he wanted to stop her, the elevator door was already closed. Luca pushed it as he walked in and said, "Mr. Cristian, what happened between you two? I think Miss Serena didn''t look at you just now, and what will she do sote? " Cristian: "....." "Mr. Cristian, you''d better..." "Shut up." Cristian''s entire body exhaled an icy breath, and Luca said nothing. After Serena left the Ferrari house, she went out alone to buy quilts at a nearby mall, including sheets and pillows. Fortunately, she still had some money. That was enough to buy them. After buying the quilt and stuff, she returned to the Ferrari house. Opening the door of the room, she met Cristian''s deep cold eyes. Serena unconsciously grasped the quilt and pillow in her hand for a few minutes. Then she took off her shoes and headed inside. After seeing what she had in her hand, Cristian sneered deeply, "You really do whatever you want. Is it so shameful for you to sleep in the same bed with me?" Serena paused, then quietly walked over and put the quilt on the bed. She didn''t answer Cristian''s question buty down. "Don''t let the maid pick up my quilt in the future. If it happens again, I may not be able to stay for the next five months..." Chapter 141: Tell me! Chapter 141: Tell me! She wouldn''t be able to stay for the remaining five months? At first, Cristian did not realize what she meant, but after a while he suddenly realized that she was referring to the agreement signed by them. In an instant, Cristian became furious and said angrily, "Do you still remember that agreement?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Serena turned her back on him and when she heard these words, she gasped and nodded. How could she forget that agreement? That agreement served to draw a clear line between her and Cristian. As long as there was that agreement, she would be able to maintain control and prevent him from continuing to be a danger to her. "So, are you angry with me because of that agreement?" Cristian''s tone was light and he seemed to have realized something. "...No." Serena''s words extinguished the light in Cristian''s eyes. The eyes that had lit up were extinguished at that moment. Just as the stars were covered by clouds, the atmosphere between them grew darker. Serena felt the breath of the person behind her be colder, and the surrounding temperature also dropped. She had already arranged the quilt on her side, andy down. Both of them remained silent in the room. Serena also suffered from insomnia that night. It may be caused by the new quilt and its smell, which did not make her sleep well all night. She did not fall asleep until the early hours of the morning. In her dreams, there seemed to be a wolf staring fiercely at her back and her whole body trembled. How could there be a wolf staring at her? She wanted to take a step back and when she did, she realized that there was an endless abyss behind her. As she stepped on, she fell backwards. Serena woke up suddenly, and her whole body was sweating. When she opened her eyes, Serena felt that there was something wrong in the surrounding atmosphere. She turned her head, and suddenly came across a pair of cold eyes like a wolf''s. These eyes were dark but bloodshot, just like the ones in her dream. And the owner of these eyes was... Cristian: "....." Serena abruptly grabbed the quilt and sat up. She was sleepy before she saw him, butter she came fully awake. She did not understand anything. He looked like a ferocious wolf, ready to pounce and maul her at any moment. "What...what are you doing?" He did not slept well but to see her? Cristian stared at her with his scarlet eyes, "How dare you cheat on me?" "What are you saying?" Serena, who had just woken up, was so surprised that her heart beat wildly. Bang! Photos were thrown in front of Serena. She didn''t know what they were, then picked them up and looked at them carefully. Serena saw the people being photographed. They were her and Cristian who had gone out to eat together? How...Had she been photographed by someone? No wonder someone was following her yesterday. Then she had not seen it wrong! "Who gave you these pictures?" Serena asked anxiously, raising her head. Cristian smiled sullenly, "Are you flustered?" Serena lifted the quilt and stood up, "No, don''t just believe these photos, I..." "The photos are fake?" Cristian sneered deeply, "Huh?" "They''re not fake, but it''s definitely not what you think. I only ate with your older brother. I didn''t cheat on you." She approached Cristian to try to exin but he raised his hand, dragged her down into his arms and pinched her chin. "This time it''s dinner and what''s next?" The hostility in his eyes was very strong, and the anger on his body was almost burning Serena. "Cristian, let me go. Don''t say these things to insult me. Your brother and I are innocent. We just ate together." "Is that so?" Cristian sneered, and pinched her chin with greater force, "A woman like you dares to be innocent? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know your ce. " "You''re hurting me, let me go..." Said Serena, but she was blocked by Cristian. He kissed her again! Serena''s eyes widened and she twisted to try to break free. A hissing sound was heard. Serena''s pajamas tore. She wanted to scream, but she just couldn''t open her mouth. Serena wanted to push him away, but he gripped her waist with great strength and held her inch by inch. Cristian frightened Serena as the devil did with his victims. "Tell me, what did you say to each other?" Serena bit her lower lip and stared at Cristian without speaking. He sneered, "Say it." Serena''s eyes turned red, "Nothing! Don''t ask me if you don''t believe me! " "Fine." Cristian''s voice became deeper: "It''s okay if you don''t say it, then don''t me me!" Serena:"..." As soon as she understood what that meant, she felt an explosion of pain. Cristian had achieved his goal and sneered, "Say it?" His words made Serena blush. "Cristian, you...let me go. " "Let you go, are you sure?" Chapter 142: Anti-abortion medication Chapter 142: Anti-abortion medication This conflictsted for a while and Serena felt that her body was no longer hers. Her whole body and senses were controlled by Cristian, and finally shey on him confusedly, knowing no other way. After a long time, Cristian sped her arm and pulled her onto the quilt beside her. There was a cold smile on his lips. This was the merciless look of a bad man. "Serena, you are so dissolute." Serena''s back touched the soft quilt. She was too tired so she closed her eyes unconsciously. Cristian''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Just like suddenly being sshed with cold water in winter, she waspletely sober from head to toe. Serena opened her eyes and Cristian''s smile appeared. She was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she stood up and grabbed the quilt to cover her body, and looked at him with shame. Cristian reached out to pinch her chin, and Serena struggled a few times and could not pull away, so she could only stare at him. "Take care of your body. From now on I''ll check on you every night, if I find out you''re cheating on me..." He did not continue, but if he had, it would only have been threats. "Cristian, why are you doing this to me? If you say you control me, will you do it? What consideration do you have for me? After kindness and charm, all that remained was shame, and those words Cristian said really hurt Serena. With red eyes, she asked Cristian out loud. Cristian could not stand Serena''s red eyes. Seeing those photos, Cristian remembered that she and Leonardo were talking,ughing and eating together. Even the way they were walking together made him angry. Cristian''s words were like a poisoned arrow. "Based on what? Is that reasonable enough to be sent here by your family? " Serena''s facial expression vanishedpletely. She was probably too angry. On the contrary, her face paled in front of Cristian, and her lips trembled. She spoke no more, and after a while she lowered her eyes, as if she had nothing left to live for. Yes, how could she resist? From the day she reced Aurora to marry Cristian, her fate had been doomed. If Cristian did not have a contract with her for another six months, she would have to stay with Cristian for the rest of her life, unless she wanted to divorce him. Thinking about this, Serena closed her eyes sadly, then turned around and wrapped herself in the quilt. She did not want to talk to Cristian anymore, that asshole. Tears slid silently down the corners of her eyes, instantly sank into the pillow and disappeared. Serena did not know what was going on behind her, but she could vaguely hear the sound of someone getting dressed. After a while, she heard the sound of spinning wheels and little by little moving away. Serena was sure that Cristian was really gone. It had been a long time since she came to the Ferrari house, but this was the first time she shed so many tears. They were like pearls falling from a broken strand. All the tears could not be withdrawn. There was a faint ache on her body and the swelling and pain on her lips and the mark it had left on her reminded her of this humiliation. After lying down for a long time, Serena suddenly felt that she was ufortable on her lower abdomen. She could only hold her hands up and go to the bathroom, only to find that her underwear was all smeared with blood. At first, Serena thought she was menstruating. But she was pregnant, how could she be menstruating? She had heard that during the first three months of pregnancy one should pay special attention to intercourse, but she actually forgot about it. Thinking about this, Serena hurriedly packed and changed to go to the hospital for registration despite her leg pain. After the doctor checked her, the expression on the doctor''s face became a littleplicated: "You''ve only been pregnant for two months, right?" Serena nodded. "What about your husband? Hearing this, Serena''s face changed and she said boredly, "He, he is busy at work." The doctor saw that herplexion was not very good,"You have to be careful about the number of sex with your husband in the first three months of pregnancy, and it should not be too intense. Also, your body is already weak. If it happens again, I cannot guarantee the safety of your child." Serena:"... " She nodded embarrassedly, "I know, I will pay attention to it in the future." "I will prescribe you an anti-abortion drug in the future. Take it after youe home. Pay attention to diet and rest. If it doesn''t work, don''t have sex, you know? " Finally, the doctor probably saw Serena''s dilemma and added, "As a mother, you have to protect your child, you know?" "Thank you doctor." Serena gave him a grateful look and left the hospital after taking the medicine. When she left the hospital, she met Francis. He stopped the car and ran to her with smiling, "What a coincidence! I did not expect to meet you here. What are you doing in the hospital?" Seeing Francis, Serena remembered the past and her eyes became cold and she did not want to pay attention to him. However, Francis stopped her. He took her hand and said cordially, "Serena, don''t ignore me. I have something to tell you." Serena became angry. She threw away her hands and said, "I don''t want to hear from you." "But I have something to tell you, Serena. Give me a chance. Let''s go to the coffee shop nearby." Hearing this, Serena paused. Went to the coffee shop nearby? Sheughed, "Do I need to buy you a cup of coffee?" The expression on Francis'' face suddenly became embarrassed. "Of course not, I''m the one inviting you." "That''s not necessary." Serena sneered and took a few steps back, "Francis, please understand something. I divorced you and we no longer have any rtionship. Don''t follow me anymore." After speaking, Serena turned and walked away. She thought she had spoken clearly enough, but she underestimated Francis'' shamelessness. She had not expected him toe forward and follow her again, "Who said we have nothing left? What did you check in the hospital just now?" T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she heard that, she almost fell forward. Did Francis know? "Leave me alone, Francis. You don''t need to worry about my business. Don''t follow me anymore! " She quickened her pace, hoping to leave soon. Francis caught up with her, roughly grabbed her arm and shouted, "Serena, you still have the nerve to lie to me. Are you pregnant? Who is the child''s dad? " His face turned pale, "I didn''t sleep with you, did I? Are you really pregnant? Serena, you are lying to me, aren''t you? Serena:"..." There were also passersby who looked at them with strange eyes, but Francis was not ashamed at all. In fact, the more he said, the more infuriated he became. "Unexpectedly, you look like a good woman on the surface. I didn''t expect you to y this trick on me. Was he the man you metst time? When did you fall in love with him? " Chapter 143: Marital Infidelity Chapter 143: Marital Infidelity "Let me go! Francis, isn''t it already ridiculous to ask me this kind of question? You''ve been with your lover since the day I got married and you had children with her. She was about to give birth when we divorced, right?And you still ask me these questions now? Take a good look at yourself." Serena threw out the hospital bill and sneered, "I''m pregnant, and it''s an infidelity in marriage." Francis re at her in disbelief. Serena would never say such a thing! "What?" Serena sneered, "You''re allowed to cheat on me but I can''t?" "You!" He pointed at Serena. Serena pulled her finger away, "Please pay attention. You can''t do this to me. Don''t follow me in the future." After Serena finished speaking, she turned and walked away. This time, Francis did not follow her again. He was probably stunned and remained so for a long time before reacting. "Damn it, how dare you brag by cheating on me. Serena, wait for me!" Serena went to thepany. She waste because she had gone to the hospital. Herplexion was very bad when she entered thepany. After she went upstairs, she made herself a cup of water and took the medicine. After thinking about it for a while, Serena went to Cristian''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in." His voice was cold. Serena opened the door and entered. She approached Cristian hesitantly, as if to ask him for leave. Cristian anticipated her, "You''re just in time. Move all these papers and set them up." Luca stood to the side and listened, unable to help but widen his eyes. Serena:"..." She meant to take a break. "That...I..." "Is there a problem?" Cristian arched his eyebrows and his whole body exuded hostility. "No, no problem." Serena curled her lips and reached for the documents. There were a lot of papers, and Serena found it difficult to hold them. It seemed that Luca could not stand this. When he wanted to step forward to help her, Cristian gave a somber look and so Luca stopped in ce. Serena moved all the papers by herself. Her legs were shaking. It took her three times to take them away. By the time she finished moving them all, she was out of breath. She felt ufortable, looking at the pile of materials on her desk. Cristian had intentionally tortured her. In the office, after seeing Serena move all the documents away, Luca could not help but say, "What''s wrong, Mr. Cristian. All those documents are obviously..." "Shut up." Cristian interrupted him in a deep, cold voice, "Go away." "But Mr. Cristian..." "You have nothing to do?" "I''m leaving right now." Luca quickly left the office, closed the door, and then went to Serena''s side to look for a while. He found that her face was not very good, so he approached and greeted her. "Miss Serena, you don''t have a goodplexion on your face. Are you okay?" Hearing Luca''s voice, Serena raised her head and smiled reluctantly at him, "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''ll fix the information soon." Luca licked his lips and could not help but say, "Actually, you don''t need to fix these documents so seriously, these are all..." "No problem. I will arrange them carefully." How could she not take them seriously? If she did not do her work seriously, Cristian would use her again, so she waited for new orders. She had to do a good job and didn''t want to know the reason behind. Seeing her insistence, Luca said nothing. He only reminded her that break time was approaching and asked her to take a break for lunch. Serena thanked him and waited until lunchtime to go to the cafeteria. As soon as she arrived at the cafeteria, she was joined by Anna enthusiastically. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "What happened yesterday? Why were you with Vice President Ferrari? Cristian must have been hurt. Why you got intimate with vice president? " Although these words were not very pleasant, Serena looked at her innocent eyes and realized that she was harmless, so she could only say helplessly, "You shouldn''t think such things." "I don''t want to think it, but the vice president walked past youst night and you sent me away. It''s easy for people to be misunderstood, isn''t it? Everyone has been talking about you since this morning, and what they say about you is much worse than what I say. " Hearing this, Serena was surprised and asked unconsciously, "What are they saying?" "They say you are so good in bed that you crawled to both brothers'' beds. But they also said that if you can crawl to Leonardo''s bed, you can also get on the disabled man''s bed." Serena''s expression grew more and more sullen. Anna did not notice and continued to report all the things to her. "They also said that you are only leaning on a moneybag. You don''t even care your reputation. They say that when you are discarded one day, they will be there to step on you." Serena:"..." "There''s more and it''s much worse, you..." "Stop." Serena interrupted her. She might be able to guess what else was there, but she knew it was all sarcasm. No matter how much they said to each other, it was all the same. Anna had been stopped by her, and then noticed something was wrong in her gaze, "What''s wrong? Are you mad at me? I can tell you in advance. That''s not what I said. You asked me what they said and I just told you. Of course, Serena knew that she was only reporting to her, so she did not respond. "I didn''t want to me you, but I don''t need to know what they said." "Really?" Is it true what they said? " Anna asked, looking at her and bowing her head. Serena: "..." Anna lifted her chin, "In fact, I don''t think you are the one who hits on everyone. Besides, you''re not as beautiful as me. Maybe the vice president likes me more than you, right?""" Serena:"..." "Don''t think that what I said is unreasonable. I have read your profile and I am younger than you and have more energy. I think I should be more popr, so...I don''t think you are that kind of person!" Speaking of which, Anna showed her big white teeth. She had two small tiger teeth in her mouth, which were very cute. Serena suddenly felt that Anna was right. She was very energetic, and she was also pretty and beautiful. Such a girl was really very attractive. She, on the other hand, was so lifeless, and she had no vitality. She could only swallow her anger at everything. Who would ever want her? Thinking about this, Serena felt some frustrated. "Don''t be sad. Even if you are not as beautiful as me, you are considered beautiful and first-rate among women. As long as I dress you well, you will always impress men! However, don''t take it out on me! " Chapter 144: Prediction Chapter 144: Prediction Serena did not have time to think about these issues. What worried her most was who had taken those photos and sent them to Cristian. The day before when she went out with Leonardo, she had paid attention to her surroundings and felt that no one was there. But then it seemed that someone was following them. She did not expect that her sixth sense had hit the mark. Someone had indeed been following her. But who was this person? Why did this person take these photos and send them to Cristian? What was the purpose? "What are you thinking about?" Anna blinked and looked at her innocently. The two of them had known each other for a short time, but before then she had never shared her own suffering. If she had held back, she would have been boring as hell. She could only say, "You said, who could hurt you?" Hearing this, Anna rolled her eyes helplessly, "These are idiotic questions. Surely there is someone who is jealous of you! Or maybe you have endangered their welfare." Serena choked. This analysis was quite urate. "Have you been framed?" Anna continued in curiosity. "No, just a friend of mine." Serena spoke briefly about what had happened, "It''s only been two months since a friend of mine married her husband, but one day she was photographed while out with a colleague from thepany, and the photo was sent to her husband. Who photographed them? What is your view?" "Married two months?" Anna thought deeply, "Did you say the rtionship between the husband and wife is not good?" Serena nodded without hesitation. The rtionship between her and Cristian was not good. It was bad. Especially in thest few days, the situation had even worsened. "Well, ording to my analysis, this should have two consequences. The first is that the man has a woman he likes, so they deliberately took these photos to send to your husband with false usations." Serena hastily interrupted her, "He''s not my husband!" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, don''t worry about the small details. The second is that your husband doesn''t trust you, so he found someone to follow you! " Serena:"...I said he is not my husband. What a nonsense. " She had some heat behind her ears, and she was really speechless. Had she asked the wrong question herself? Anna approached and said with a smile, "Serena, you''re not married, are you?" Serena: "No!" It was not to be disclosed in thepany that she and Cristian were married. First, she and Cristian were not real husband and wife, so it was better to keep the rtionship hidden. Anyway, she would leave after five months. Second, if the women in thepany knew that she was married to Cristian. He would surely tear her apart. However, Anna had firmly believed that the woman she was talking about was herself, and it was useless for her to exin that to her. In the end, Serena could only admit it. The phone suddenly vibrated and Serena nced at it. It was a Facebook message from Alice. Alice {Serena,e out for dinner tonight. I''ll tell you the result. } Seeing this, Serena''s hand trembled. For the past two days, she had deliberately buried this matter, not wanting to know more about it. And she had not even taken the initiative to look for Alice. She had not expected that she could hide from the first day until that moment. Serena thought about it for a while and epted Alice''s invitation anyway. Seeing that she was on the phone, Anna leaned forward and took a look. "What result?" Probably due to a guilty conscience, Serena''s hand trembled and the phone fell to the floor with a tter. "Do you have a guilty conscience?" Anna bent down and picked up the phone, and returned it to her after taking a look at the phone. Alice used her photo as the avatar. When Anna saw her for the first time, she thought this woman was pretty. At the second nce, she suddenly felt that her face was a little strange, so she huffed. "Is this a friend of yours? How strange. " Serena cleared the phone screen and seeing that everything was normal she felt relieved. "Don''t talk nonsense." Serena and Alice had been best friends for so many years. Alice had always treated her like family. Hearing what Anna said, she was sad. "I''m not talking nonsense. Look at the corners of her eyes and the corners of her face, oh~ she has the face of a traitor." Serena: "..." Anna: "If someone stabbed you in the back, it could be her." Serena did not expect Anna to make such a prediction to her. She just didn''t know anything at the time and was annoyed that she was using her friend. "Anna, I became your friend because even though you are a little arrogant, you are not a bad person. But I never expected you to say that about a person you just saw. Alice is my best friend and I will never let others say that to her. Do you understand?" Anna closed her mouth, "Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll leave it alone. But it really seems like she is so...Okay, I won''t say anything. Let''s eat!" The atmosphere became heavier and Serena left after eating. She rested for a while and then resumed her paperwork. Halfway through the trip, Leonardo came to find Cristian to report some things to him and when he passed by her, he brought her a ss of warm milk. When Serena saw the ss of warm milk, she became nervous. Yesterday the two of them only had dinner together and were photographed. Would they be photographed today when he brought her the ss of milk? Suddenly Serena thought of Anna''s two possibilities. In fact, it might not be someone else who wanted to hurt her. Cristian had always thought that she was a fickle woman and he was afraid that she would betray him. So, he must find someone to follow her and photograph her. Thinking about it, Serena swallowed. "I don''t need that. Thanks" Leonardo smiled again sweetly, "Take it and drink it. No one will see you here." Serena: "..." "I''m going to look for Cristian." After Leonardo left, Serena held the cup of milk, and the warmth of the milk passed through the cup to her palm, warming her heart directly. He...was really caring. After Serena drank the milk, she felt that her abdomen was warm and she felt morefortable. Eventually, when she left work, Serena almost fell over from exhaustion. Those papers were too much and her eyes couldn''t take it anymore. As she finished resting and was about to leave with her bag, the office door opened. "Are you done with work?" The voice was icy and permeated the room. Serena took a step forward and turned to meet Cristian''s gaze. "I''m just leaving work... " She replied quietly. Cristian''s eyes were indifferent, "When did you get into the habit of leaving work without finishing it?" Serena: "..." Did he want to make her stay for overtime? Serena naturally knew that he wanted to torture her, bit her lower lip and exined in a low voice, "Can Ie early tomorrow? I made an appointment with Alice for dinner, I..." Chapter 145: Separation Chapter 145: Separation "Since when can subordinates address their superiors this way?" said Cristian impatiently. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Serena clutched the bag with her hand and said through clenched teeth, "To work on this material, I will need to work overtime. I can''t work it out during normal working hours. Can I bring it home and then continue working from home?" She had already asked too much. "No." However, on Cristian''s part there was no concession. What else could Serena say? She thought about it for a while, at worst she would meet with Alice the next day. Thinking about this, she said nothing, but gave a stubborn look and walked to her seat without saying a word. If she needed to work overtime, she would do it. There was no need to ask anyone. Serena returned to her seat and sat down. Luca pushed Cristian away. After he left, Serena took out her cell phone and texted Alice to tell her that she might not be able to make the appointment and that they needed to change the day. Two minutes after sending the message, Alice called her. "What happened? Why do you suddenly want to make a rain check?" Alice''s voice sounded worried and uneasy. She had finally made up her mind to tell Serena the answer. She was afraid that she would no longer be able to tell her the truth after today. She did not expect that Serena would not go. Alice was panicked. She wondered if Serena had noticed anything. Serena looked at the umted work in front of her and had a headache, "I''m sorry, Alice. I didn''t want to bother you, but I really have a lot of work and won''t be able to make the appointment." Alice: "What about tomorrow?" "Tomorrow...I''ll have to see." "What, are you that busy?" Serena: "I have to stay and work overtime." There was a moment of silence before she said, "Are you alone?" Serena looked around the empty room and nodded, "Yes." "I''lle over and bring you dinner. What do you like to eat?" Hearing this, Serena calmed down, "I''m okay with anything. But if youe here, won''t it be a waste of time for you?" "We are friends, aren''t we? Wait for me. I''ll be there in an hour." After hanging up the phone, Serena looked at Alice''s Facebook photo. Her best friend, Alice. She was always good toward her. How could she be that person described by Anna? It was impossible. Serena put her phone away and focused on her work. She did not know how long she had been working. The elevator suddenly opened. Alice appeared in the hallway with two boxes of food and shouted, "I''m so tired. Serena,e here and help me," Serena saw that an hour had passed and she didn''t even notice that. She got up to help Alice and picked up a bag in her hand. Alice followed her to the table and looked at the mountain of papers. There was not even room for the box of food. "Shit, what''s going on. Why so much work?" Serena''s eyes darkened and she said, "It''s okay, I''ll put it away now. Then there will be a ce to put the food. Give me ten minutes." As Serena tidied up, Alice was watching. She unconsciously looked in the direction of the office and asked, "Is Cristian working overtime?" "No." Serena shook her head, "I''m probably the only one in thepany working overtime." Alice asked, "What''s the point? Are you the only one working overtime in thepany? Does the "It has nothing to do with it. I didn''t finish the work I had." "You can''t finish that much work in three days!" Aliceined angrily, "Thepany is too inhumane to you." Serena had already prepared everything, took a chair for Alice to sit on and opened the box containing food. "Don''t you like the vegetarian dishes in this restaurant? I got them for you. I drove twenty minutes." "Thank you, Alice." "No problem." The two began to eat. Alice suddenly asked, "You still haven''t told me why thepany is making you work here alone. What''s the problem?" Serena naturally kept no secrets from her. So she told her everything. After listening, the expression on Alice''s face changed slightly. "I mean. He was angry about those photos, so he deliberately gave you all this work?" Serena smiled and said in a low voice, "Who knows? Or maybe he just doesn''t like me." Speaking of that, Serena suddenly sighed again, "Alice, who do you think would do that behind my back? Especially for those photos." Alice''s face turned pale and her heart beat wildly. She lowered her head and replied, "How should I know?" The fork slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, probably because she was nervous. The expression on Alice''s face changed slightly, she wanted to bend down to pick them up, but identally fell off the chair. Serena: "Alice, what''s wrong with you?" When Alice lowered her head to pick up her fork, she couldn''t help but close her eyes. No panic! "Nothing..." Alice smiled awkwardly. She stood up wanting to continue eating with that fork. Serena frowned and took it from her. "It''s dirty you can''t eat with it. I''ll wash it for you." Then she stood up with the fork and went to wash it. After she left, Alice covered her chest. At that moment, she felt frightened. She had not expected to lose control like that in front of Serena. While Serena was gone, Alice recovered from it. "Serena, I didn''t eat at noon today. I drove all the way here. I''m so hungry and my hands are shaking. I''m sorry." Hearing this, Serena was slightly stunned and looked at her. "Alice, you are very kind to me." "No, you are my only real friend. I only have you as a good friend. I have to behave well with you." After that they sat down again. Alice did not want to eat anymore. She whispered to her, "Serena, tell me something. Are those photos what caused problems between you and Cristian? Has the rtionship between you always been this bad? O... is it because of the photos?" Serena silently looked at the food in front of her. In fact, she could not remember if there had ever been a moment of peace in the rtionship. Ever since they had sex because of being drugged, there seemed to be some peace. But that kind of peace was a kind of humiliation for Serena. A man who hated her changed only after having sex with her. "That''s right," she nodded. Alice''s eyes lit up when she heard those words. It seemed that the photos were a good way to separate them. Chapter 146: Check your body Chapter 146: Check your body At that moment, Alice no longer felt any guilt. On the contrary, she was proud of her intelligence. She lifted her lips and reminded Serena, "Serena, the food will get cold. Eat quickly. After you eat, I''ll help you set up, then we''ll get back to work soon." Serena, you can''t me me for separating from Cristian. The point was that you and Cristian were too different. You would never be happy together. Rather it was better for someone like me to be by his side. But if Cristian was really that good to you and didn''t despise yourpany, then I would think it was better for you. "No, you''ve already gone to the trouble of bringing me food. You cane home after dinner." Serena smiled at her. Alice insisted on staying. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Serena could do nothing but make her stay to help. The two were busy until ten o''clock in the evening. Alice looked at the empty building and suggested to Serena, "I have the car. I can drive you home." Serena, who was still busy, looked up and looked at the time. It was already past ten o''clock. Even if she still wanted to go ahead, she could not force Alice. She nodded and got things ready to go. By the time Alice took Serena home, it was already past eleven o''clock at night. Looking at the quiet night sky, Alice suddenly said, "Serena, my brother told me..." Hearing this, of Serena stiffened her fingers, and then said, "What...?" "I''ll tell you in no uncertain terms. That man is Leonardo!" Alice roared that sentence before Serena opened the door. A thinyer of sweat poured from her forehead, and then she clutched the steering wheel. After hearing that sentence, Serena waspletely stunned. She was so shocked that she did not react for a long time. She thought she had heard wrong. Was the name Alice had just said Leonardo? She looked at Alice and her lips trembled a little, "Alice, why did you suddenly mention Leonardo''s name?" Alice did not speak, but looked at her. Serena bit her lips, rearranged her confused thoughts, and whispered, "It''ste. Go back and rest." "Serena, that button is Leonardo''s." As soon as Serena raised her hand to open the door, she heard Alice''s wordsing from behind her. At that moment, Serena felt like her head was going to explode. How could this be Leonardo? Was she teasing her? "I know this news might shock you...but...it really is Leonardo. At first I was hesitant whether to tell you or not, but after thinking about it these two days and listening to what you said this afternoon, I suddenly thought that you really get along well with Leonardo. Only tonight I found the courage to tell you." Serena did not speak. Alice did not stop and said, "Of course, I know you have to wait a while to ept it..." Serena suddenly turned her head and said in a worried tone, "Are you kidding? The person that night didn''t have the same behavior as Leonardo at all!" "Serena, there are many ways for a person to act. Of course, when faced with different people and situations, he will act differently. Maybe he usually seems kind, but in reality he is..." "Impossible!" Serena suddenly interrupted her by shaking her head. Alice sighed, "Anyway, I have already answered you. There is still time. You can sleep on it." Serena looked at her for a moment, told her to drive carefully, and got out of the car. It was the first time that she had returned sote since she had been married to Cristian. The house was quiet. There were only a few maids working the night shift. When they saw hering back, they were a little surprised, but they greeted her. Serena at the moment was still a little lost because of what had just happened, so she just nodded and went upstairs. When she reached the door to the room, Serena thought that Cristian must have already fallen asleep. She slowly opened the door and entered, only to find that the lights were still on and Cristian was sitting in his wheelchair reading a book. His eyebrows seemed to frown slightly upon hearing that noise. Unexpectedly, he was still not asleep. It was almost midnight. Did he not have an urate biological clock? Serena did not speak to him. She took off her clothes and took a bath. Serena kept thinking about what Alice had said. Could it be that the investigation was wrong? That night it was dark and raining. The man''s face was not clearly visible, but she felt that his breath was inscrutable, aggressive and wild. Leonardo, on the other hand, was very introverted. They could not be the same person. But Alice told her that Leonardo was the owner of that button. Serena did not believe it. She thought it was uneptable. Leonardo... He was Cristian''s older brother! The more she thought about it, the more Serena felt headaches until she felt confused. She turned off the shower, dried herself off, and got dressed. When she came out of the bathroom barefoot, Cristian was still awake, still reading the book. Was that book so good that it messed up his sleep period? Serena thought. Cristian seemed to read her mind, closed the book and huffed coldly. "Come here." The cold words struck of Serena like a stone hammer. After what had happened in the morning, she was afraid of Cristian. She wanted to stay away from him. Serena was so nervous that she pinched her own clothes and stopped breathing. Cristian frowned dissatisfiedly and mmed the book down on the table, "Do you have any questions?" Serena: "It''s gettingte. Rest. I''m not going!" With that, Serena was leaving. "Woman remarried, do you believe me that if you don''te back tomorrow, I will have your nkets thrown away?" This sentence made Serena stop. After a while, Serena approached him and said in a cold voice, "What can I do for you?" "Take off your clothes." Serena raised her head as if she heard something shocking and looked at him in disbelief. Cristian''s face was cold and full of hostility. His eyes had an irresistible majesty. Serena could not help but bite her lower lip and did not speak. Cristian sighed, suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her down. "Let me go!" Serena struggled to free herself, but Cristian grabbed her neck. His voice was cold. "I said I would check your body every day!" Chapter 147 Leave me and the baby alone! Chapter 147 Leave me and the baby alone! After that, Cristian abruptly removed the pajamas she had just put on. "Ah!" eximed Serena. Her small body trembled with fear in his arms. Seeing Cristian''s hands move over her body, she thought back to those bad times. Even now she felt pain somewhere. If he acted like he did then... "No, no!" Serena grabbed his big hand and shouted, "Don''t!" Serena could not be sure that her baby would handle all that again! Her extreme reaction left Cristian a little stunned. He increased the force in his hands, kneeled her down, and his eyes suddenly turned cold: "What, did you do something wrong that you dare not let me check?" Serena sobbed, "Cristian. I went to the hospital this morning!" Hearing this, Cristian frowned. "I can''t do it with you, or ... the baby will die." Finally Serena said these words, hoping Cristian would let her go. Cristian, who had a cold look on his face, heard the word "baby" and suddenly had a look full of anger and put even more strength in his hands and gritted his teeth, "You dare to talk about the baby with me? It is just a bastard. I always wanted you to have an abortion. Do you think I care about it?" Serena''s pajamas were ripped off. Serena''s eyes were full of despair. She pulled at Cristian''s sleeves, "No, you promised me I would keep the baby." Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Cristian whose eyes looked like freshkes. But it was her eyes that looked full of mist and rain andpletely red. Cristian was stunned for a moment and then calmed down. Suddenly, he lifted his lips, "All right, beg me." Serena did not speak. Cristian: "Beg me, and I''ll let you and the bastard go." Serena stared at him in silence. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes. "I just have to beg you and you''ll let me go?" She didn''t believe it because Cristian was moody. She was afraid that even after she begged him he would change his mind. But if she didn''t beg him, she wouldn''t have a chance. The doctor told her clearly that if Cristian did it again tonight, she would lose the baby. "Beg me and then we''ll talk about it." As she expected. Cristian''s words had already changed from now. Serena''s face was pale. She held Cristian''s hand tightly for a few minutes, and then whispered, "All right, please...let me go this time. Let me and the baby go, please!" Cristian''s pupils suddenly tightened. She really begged for it! Since she wanted to keep the bastard, he asked her to do so much work in the morning and she had notined. She had been humiliated in front of everyone in the conference room and had been offered with no resistance. Now she was begging him for the bastard? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Cristianughed. "Remarried woman, should I think you are an idiot or loving? You are divorced. Do you still want to keep the child for that man? Do you want to go back to him someday?" As he uttered thatst sentence, Cristian''s tone suddenly changed, and an expression of anger appeared on him. He had mentioned Francis again. Serena wanted so badly to yell at Cristian. The baby in her belly had nothing to do with Francis. But she thought again about Alice''s words. The button was Leonardo''s! Leonardo, Cristian''s older brother. What if the baby was Leonardo''s? Serena lowered her eyes and thought about those things, but Cristian thought she was thinking about the words he had just said, which was why she did not answer. The humiliation she was enduring angered him even more. "You are willing to go this far for such a man..." Cristian let her go. The expression on his face was disgusted, and his voice turned cold: "It''s disgusting to see your face. Go away." Although those words hurt her, Serena felt relieved. After all, he had let her go. The baby in her belly was safe for the time being. So Serena staggered back, held onto the corner of the table, and then walked back to her seat. Cristian looked over her shoulder with a deep, hawk-like gaze. After a while he walked away. Serena hid in her nket, and her body and lips were still trembling. It took her a long time to calm down, and then she noticed that her hands and feet were cold. Fortunately, she had escaped that night. Serena closed her eyes hoping to fall asleep, but she was confused all night. She dreamed of what Alice told her and Cristian''s cold face. And the man''s strong breathing on that rainy night. Suddenly, Serena woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the light around her was already bright. She nced at her cell phone and saw that it was morning. The night was over. Serena adjusted the nket and got up. Cristian was still asleep. She soon finished cleaning and went downstairs. Still, she couldn''t sleep. It was better to go to thepany. Serena did not expect that by going out so early she would meet Leonardo. "Sister-inw, why are you going out so early?" When Leonardo saw her, he greeted her warmly. Seeing Leonardo, Serena felt mixed emotions and feelings. When she saw Leonardo in the past, she thought it was better not to get too close to him, so as not to disturb him or something like that. But now, seeing Leonardo, Serena thought about what Alice had told her. Then she looked at him who had a gentle smile. She could never have united him with that man of that night. How could he be the same person? Could it be that Alice''s older brother was mistaken? Or was she the one who had heard wrong? "Sister-inw?" Leonardo saw that she did not have a good expression and stood still looking at her, "What is it? What is it that you are so distracted?" After hearing his words, Serena got her feet back on the ground and quickly lowered her head to avoid leaking emotions. "I''m sorry. I didn''t sleep well. I''m a little confused." When Leonardo heard her speech, he nodded, "You didn''t sleep well. No wonder your face is so tired, and your dark circles look so heavy." Serena smiled awkwardly. "So, did you have breakfast?" Leonardo looked at her and said smilingly, "You got up very early. I think the maids haven''t made breakfast yet right?" Serena shook her head, "No, I''m not hungry." "I''ll take you." Serena: "..." "Come on, there is a ce near ourpany where the breakfast is good." Serena wanted to refuse, but after some thought, she decided to go with Leonardo. After all, she had to test whether what Alice had said was true. "All right." Serena nodded,pletely forgetting what Cristian had told her. Chapter 148 Is really that man? Chapter 148 Is really that man? Breakfast bar. Leonardo seemed toe here often. As soon as he walked in the door, the owner greeted him immediately. "This bar is very famous for breakfast around here because the ingredients are very fresh and there are many dishes. Here''s menu. See what you can eat." Leonardo took her to where he often went. After sitting down, he gave Serena the menu. Serena did not want to have breakfast. She just looked at the menu and asked for a bowl of soup. Seeing her order so little, Leonardo decided to order a little more. After he handed the menu to the waiter, he looked at Serena. "What is the problem? You look so weak and have no appetite. Do you need me to drive you to the hospitalter?" Hearing this, Serena came to her senses and looked at Leonardo in front of her. He was wearing a clean white shirt. The cor and shirt were neatly pressed with no creases. She could see that he was a very distinctive person. Leonardo''s facial features were very handsome, butpared to Cristian''s they were much softer. She thought back to the saying that a gentleman must be like the wind. Leonardo gave her that feeling. His character was gentle but not lukewarm. Was he really the man of that night? "No need, I simply did not sleep well." The concern in Leonardo''s eyes grew stronger: "Sister-inw, do you hate me?" Serena was stunned: "You?" "You always oppose me." Leonardo smiled and asked softly, "What for?" Serena exined awkwardly, "There is no problem. You are thinking too much. "Then you won''t oppose me so much, will you?" Serena: "..." She lowered her eyes as she was still confused. How could she prove what Alice had said? After thinking for a long time, Serena raised her head again and asked softly, "Your clothes...are they all tailored?" Although this question sounded a bit abrupt, Serena needed confirmation. At first Leonardo did not understand why she was asking this question, but he did not care. He simply nodded slowly, "Sometimes I have them custom-made. Sometimes when I don''t have time I buy them. What''s the problem?" Hearing this, Serena sped her hands under the table. That button was custom made. Should she kept asking questions? If she kept investigating whether Leonardo was really the man of that night, he would notice! Serena thought about how to ask the next question so that he would not notice. After thinking for a long time, she spoke again. "No, it''s just that I usually see that you wear such nice clothes. So you first..." Serena looked up as she asked him the question, but she noticed that Leonardo was looking at her with those beautiful eyes and a smile on his face. Those eyes that looked like jade were staring at her, as if they could read her mind. Serena breathed heavily and froze. Leonardo looked at her with deep eyes. "You seem to have a lot of questions?" Serena dared not ask any more. Just then, the waiter brought the soup she had ordered. Serena avoided Leonardo''s eyes, then made to take the soup. But because she was nervous, she identally knocked over the bowl and scalded herself. Sitting on the other side, Leonardo with a smile on his face got up and rushed to take Serena''s hand, "Please give me the cold water." The waiter was stunned and immediately went to fill a bowl with cold water. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." "It''s okay. It''s not your fault." Serena shook her head. It had been her negligence. After receiving the water, Leonardo dipped Serena''s hand into the bowl. Her skin was very fair. But at that moment, her hand was warm and red. Leonardo frowned, "This is not good. Let it soak for a while. I will buy some cream nearby. Wait for me." With what he said, Leonardo rushed out before Serena answered. Serena had not time to stop him, so she had to wait in her ce. Initially, she thought that Leonardo would return only after a long time. She did not expect that after only four or five minutes he was back. Leonardo grabbed a cream and came right back to her. She pulled her hand out of the water, dried it with a clean paper towel, and then put the sunburn cream on her. The cream was very cold. Serena felt a gasp from Leonardo. She lifted her head and saw ayer of sweat on Leonardo''s forehead. This was... She felt a leap in her heart. He had run so fast just to buy her the cream. "Why do you treat me so well?" After Serena finished speaking, she regretted it. Why ask such a question? Did she deliberately not allow others to misunderstand? Thinking about this, Serena immediately exined, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I mean... there''s no need to be so nice to me." After speaking this, Serena immediately retracted her hand. She did not want Leonardo to hold her hand. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo looked up, which fell on her face. "I''m not done yet, stay calm." His voice was gentle, but with an irresistible strength, he held her hand tightly and slowly and applied sunburn cream for her. Inexplicably, Serena felt the looks around her were a little strange. She insisted long before Leonardo let her go. "Well, don''t touch the water today. Fortunately, it''s not the right hand. Why don''t you take a day off today?" Serena pulled her hand back, still feeling the coldness of Leonardo''s hand on her wrist. "No." Leonardo stood up and grabbed his coat, "The cream is only a temporary solution. I will take you to the hospital for treatment." Serena wanted to tell him no, but Leonardo forced her out. For the first time Serena discovered that Leonardo also had a strong side. "Serena, there are many ways for a person to act. Of course, when faced with different people and situations, he will act differently. Maybe he usually seems kind, but in reality he is..." Alice''s words rang in her ear again. Leonardo was really... You could say that Serena was in a trance. She was distracted and walked behind Leonardo. Leonardo stared at her seat belt and called her name twice without her answering. Her mind was in a state of confusion. If Leonardo was really that person, what was she going to do in the future? She was Cristian''s wife, even if it was only in name and nothing else. Until now, Serena still could not ept this fact. When the car started, Serena said, "Stop." Leonardo stepped on the brake, "What''s going on?" Without saying a word, Serena opened the door and got out of the car. Chapter 149 What is your relationship? Chapter 149 What is your rtionship? Her actions puzzled Leonardo. After being stunned for about three seconds, he got out of the car to join her. "Sister-inw?" Leonardo blocked her way and looked at her puzzled, "What''s going on?" Serena said with a tired expression, "Thepany is nearby. I will go there by myself. As for the hospital, I won''t go there. Thank you for today." With these few words, Serena left. Leonardo did not understand what was going on. He stood still and watched Serena leave. Serena walked for a long time. When she reached thepany, there was no one inside and she N?velDrama.Org (C) content. arrived at the top of the buildingpletely alone. Papers from yesterday were still piled on the table. When she made to move some documents, she found that her hand was still covered with burn cream, which was very ufortable. She had to stand working on the documents with one hand for a while. As soon as the heat passed her burned hand, she got up to go to the bathroom to wash off the burn cream. Fortunately, she had only scalded herself with some soup, which was not excessively hot. After holding the cream for more than an hour, her hand was definitely feeling better. When Serena returned to work, she met Cristian. As before, he waspletely indifferent to her. Luca pushed him into the office. Serena returned to her seat and continued working. Perhaps because she was too tired and because she had not had a good rest for two days, Serena fell asleep on the table. Not knowing how long she had slept, Serena felt someone touch her shoulder and call her name. "Serena, why are you sleeping? Get up and go to dinner." The person who touched her was Anna. She waited for Serena downstairs in the mess hall for a very long time, then went upstairs to find her. She had no idea she was sleeping there. Serena, hearing someone calling her name, opened her eyes and looked around with difficulty, seeing Anna. "Why are you sleeping here? Hurry up let''s go to dinner. If you wait any longer, there will be no more food." Said Anna who took her by the arm and pulled her up. "Alright" Serena was also intent on going to dinner, so she let herself be dragged up without resistance. However, after taking two steps, she saw everything ck and fell down. Anna suddenly eximed, "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Don''t fall on me. Don''t fall on the ground... forget it, you better fall on me." Anna was very strong. She dragged her several times and finally Serena fell on Anna. Anna looked at her for half a second without saying a word, and then bent her head and noticed that Serena''s eyes were closed. "Serena? Serena?" "Have you fainted? How do you feel? Have you fainted? Should I take you to the hospital?" Anna looked around and saw that no one was there. Anna took her hand and loaded it on her back, and then went forward with great effort. When she reached the elevator, she heard a sudden noise behind her. It seemed as if the office door had opened. Anna looked back and saw Luke pushing Cristian out. Their gazes fell back on her, and Cristian frowned as he saw Serena on her back. Anna recalled the rumors circting in thepany and exined, "Cristian ... I hade to see Serena to go to dinner, but she suddenly fainted. I just wanted to take her to the hospital." Luca stared, "Fainted? Why did she suddenly faint?" Anna coughed and exined herself, "I don''t know, but she looks bad and her hands are cold..." When she said these words, she looked at Cristian, as if she was saying it to him. Cristian frowned again. A momentter, he said coldly, "Give her to me." Anna: "Huh?" "What Cristian means is that he will personally bring the assistant Serena to the hospital." Only then did Anna understand and brought Serena forward. Cristian seemed impatient at that moment. He pushed the wheelchair forward. Before Anna reacted, he had already reached out to grab Serena and pulled her away, taking her waist in his arms. As Anna pulled away, she saw Serena clutched in Cristian''s arms. Anna was stunned and watched the scene with surprise. Although Cristian was disabled and was in a wheelchair, his body was cold and indifferent. Serena''s delicate body was held in his arms. The cold around him effectively covered her. Anna blinked and thought of a sentence. Softness can ovee the hardest. "Mr. Cristian, will you take Serena to the hospital?" Cristian ignored her and did not even look at her. Luca was stunned for a few seconds and immediately said, "Thank you for today, now let''s go." Anna thought about it for a while and reached the elevator before it closed, "Can Ie with you? I could give you a hand in case there are any problems." Luca looked at Cristian for his advice. Cristian had a cold face, but he made no objection, so Luca said, "Yes, you cane with us." Anna took the elevator with them, feeling very happy. Serena was really in a rtionship with Cristian. Cristian had a distressed expression on his face. Who said Serena was in disgrace? Cristian was clearly worried about her. Even so, it was not certain that Serena could be the wife of the president of the Ferrari Group in the future, Anna thought to herself. * Serena woke up slowly, not knowing how long she had been asleep. She saw everything white and her nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant. She was so irritated that she frowned and her hand would not stop moving. Serena turned her head and saw Anna''s beautiful face. "Anna?" She said, but her voice was hoarse. "Oh, I''ll pour you a ss of water." Anna quickly stood up, poured her a ss of water and then fed her. After drinking, Serena asked, "Why am I here?" Anna blinked, "You fainted. The doctor said you have low blood sugar, and your body is very weak, so I gave you some water now and.... Serena, you are really malnourished. You don''t eat every day." Serena: "..." Anna suddenly approached, "What is the rtionship between you and Mr. Cristian?" Hearing this, Serena arched her eyebrows, "What''s going on?" "It was just to know, in thepany they say you are Cristian''s lover, buttely Cristian didn''t want you around, so everyone was gloating, but today something sudden happened. Cristian took you out of the